《Female Protagonist is a Blackened Villainess》 CH 1 Chapter 1: The System is Used for Smashing Within a luxurious boudoir, the door was shut and the room was dark. Two moons hung overhead as they coincided. White moonlight slipped from the window door. Only a beautiful girl laying down peacefully in bed could be seen from within the room. Suddenly, the little girl¡¯s eyes opened as she sat up. She looked down at her delicate little hands in silence for a long time. Sure enough, she was in a world within a novel. It wasn¡¯t a dream! She laid back on the bed while she used her arms as a pillow to rest her head upon. She thought about the history of the world¡­not the old world, but the world inside the novel. It was Long Aotian¡¯s, the protagonist¡¯s, mixed fantasy world. However, Long Shiyan did not know how she ended up here. ¡°Is this world real?¡± Long Shiyan whispered, turning over and laying sideways. Although she lived in this world for nine years, she still felt that she was currently in a dream. At first, she thought it was a normal foreign world, but because of a certain ¡°system¡±, the truth of the world was revealed to her. Regardless of whether this world was real or not, several of her experiences in it was good. In this world, she was at least able to experience the paternal and maternal love that she never had before. But it was a pity that, that happiness only lasted nine years. She¡­ was teased by fate. At this moment, a pearl suddenly floated out from her chest. From within it, she heard a cute girl¡¯s voice. [System number one at your service!] ¡°What are you planning on doing by coming out again?¡± Another little girl¡¯s voice echoed, but unlike the former¡¯s, this one had a sloppy tone and a tinge of coldness. Obviously, it was Long Shiyan speaking. ¡°Oh. Of course, I¡¯m here to help you,¡± the pearl cheerfully replied. ¡°I just want to know, what exactly are you?¡± Long Shiyan arose and leaned on the bed. Although her tone was not light nor dissatisfied, the atmosphere seemed to freeze over from her intimidating demeanor. The pearl unconsciously shook. Instead of answering, she explained, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I am the system. I can give you the best service function there is.¡± ¡°Oh, what use do you even have?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s little hand stretched out, grasping the pearl. Her beautiful face was filled with disdain as black qi constantly rushed forth from her palms. Her body quickly moved and the pearl was ruthlessly smashed onto the ground. ¡°Bang!¡± The pearl penetrated the curtain and only the sound of an item being smashed could be heard within the room. At once, two black shadows quickly pushed the door and entered the room. Then, they quickly surveyed the room and after discovering no danger, they began to secure the surroundings. Their eyes swept toward a small, frightened figure seated on top of the bed. The child was only a nine-year-old who appeared to be a third-level magician. But, inexplicable pressure formed within the hearts of the two well-trained secret guards. Soon, they could not help but kneel in front of the child. Unbelievable, they were all 7th-level fighters! ¡°I will go to notify the family head!¡± a female guard relayed to the rest of the guards. After those words, she quickly disappeared. The last remaining guard had a strange premonition within his heart. The guard quietly took out a lantern and took a glance at the girl who was sitting still on the bed. ¡°Little Miss, we are the guardians sent by the family to protect you. We suddenly heard some strange sounds earlier. Since we just came in, we are unsure of what had occurred.¡± This voice was pleasant and feminine, which obviously came from a woman. What do you want! Don¡¯t come in! The child on the bed did not move nor speak. The guards on their knees felt restless and uneasy. She was nothing more than a little girl. However, the silent atmosphere was unbearable and caused the guards¡¯ hearts to palpitate. During the day, she was a gentle and lovely young lady, but now¡­ Recalling thoughts about this household, she could not help but grow silent as she looked through her memories. She had been traveling with her parents and had not returned to their family¡¯s clan for a long time until her parents were killed. After they were killed, they fell into the Tian Jing Mountain Range. It was incredible for Long Shiyan to survive within the mountain range before she was discovered by the family after three months. Her parents were killed. No one knew about this truth better than she did. If the Long family did not take her into the family, then she wouldn¡¯t know what would have happened to her. Therefore, she understood her emotions the most. She could try to obtain revenge, but she chose not to make a move. While her body and qi barrier were powerful, she was still ignorant of the world. ¡°Everyone, get out. Nothing bad happened to me. I was merely dreaming of my father and mother,¡± Long Shiyan finally spoke, her voice was very pleasant to hear. It was especially nice within the empty room. ¡°Yan Yan!¡± (TLN: Yan Yan is the nickname for Long Shiyan, a lot of characters in this novel use the repetition of the first part of their surname as a way of addressing in a more familiar tone) The sounds of people¡¯s steps getting closer did not stop. At this very moment, several people rushed into the room. The first who arrived seemed like a forty-year-old woman. She quickly checked behind the damaged curtain, then ran to hug the little child sitting on the bed. ¡°Yan Yan, what happened? Did a thief break in?¡± ¡°Grandmother, I am fine,¡± Long Shiyan finally reacted, only to speak to her grandmother. ¡°I dreamed of meeting my parents and then, I suddenly couldn¡¯t find them. When I threw this pearl away, the guards came in.¡± ¡°Pearl?¡± QingYu wrinkled her little brows slightly. She then turned to look at every one. Everyone looked back at her, then at Long Shiyan, and finally towards the dark guard who had moved to the rear. ¡°Is this the pearl?¡± The old man picked up the pearl as he approached Long Shiyan, handing the pearl back to her. Long Shiyan moved her body as she moved to the edge of the bed. With both of her hands, she took the pearl from his hands and clenched it tightly. Obediently sitting on the edge of the bed, she looked up at the elderly white-bearded man. Long Shiyan smiled. ¡°Thank you, Great-grandfather!¡± She then lowered her head and whispered, ¡°This is what my mother gave me and I really shouldn¡¯t throw it.¡± The people in the crowd exchanged glances. They had no idea what to say. After all, they all knew that this girl had not only lost her parents, but her heart must have also suffered a major blow. QingYu stroked Long Shiyan¡¯s hair as she persuaded to the others, ¡°Everyone should head back. Don¡¯t make a fuss, I will accompany you all immediately.¡± Then, she said softly to the girl, ¡°Yan Yan, Grandma will sleep with you in the evening, okay?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Long Shiyan shook her head and smiled at the woman innocently. ¡°Grandma should head back to sleep with Grandpa. Yan Yan is not afraid. When my father and mother weren¡¯t there, I would sleep all alone. Go now, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± As soon as she heard this, the words that were about to slip from QingYu stopped. Tears conjugated at the rims of her eyes. Her poor son and daughter-in-law, ah! How could she not grieve over them? Almost all of her children in this household were gone. Long Shiyan laid down on her bed, covered herself with the sheets, and closed her eyes, pretending to fall asleep. The white-haired old man next to her suddenly sighed and spoke to the other people, ¡°Go, let Yan Yan calm down.¡± A few people hesitated, but soon, they all departed. QingYu gritted her teeth as she followed the elderly man out. The room was awfully large, void of any human beings. It was extraordinarily lonely listening to the sparse sounds of people walking away. The window¡¯s shutter suddenly dropped. The moonlight was blocked, and the whole room darkened. Only the pearl within Long Shiyan¡¯s grasp would give off a faint light. The pearl voluntarily floated in the air and then a little girl¡¯s voice sounded out. ¡°Hey, you threw me away again! Shouldn¡¯t you be afraid of losing my strong golden finger?¡± Then, the pearl mentioned, ¡°Oh, I installed the barrier. Don¡¯t worry about any kinds of troublesome affairs that may arise nearby.¡± After Long Shiyan swept a glance at it, she closed her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would disappear without a reason. Of course, it would be great if you disappeared now. Even without you, I can still live well.¡± ¡°Yeah, right!¡± The pearl was infuriated. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? If you didn¡¯t have me, you wouldn¡¯t be able to make such a big deal. Sooner or later, you will be taken into Long Aotian¡¯s harem, waiting to be conquered by xxoo!¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think that my destiny will be dictated by a melodrama,¡± Long Shiyan clenched her fists and opened her eyes. She spoke not too quickly, yet not too slowly, ¡°Leave those trivial matters aside. Right now, you are useless. I have never seen such a system as disappointing as you are.¡± (TLN: Original for ¡°melodrama¡± was ¡°¹·ÑªµÄ„¡Ç顱, which directly translates to ¡°dog blood¡±. Since dog blood was often used for exorcism in Hong Kong horror film scenes, it became an Internet meme to describe a trite and highly predictable movie or TV drama scenes or of, relating to a ludicrously unrealistic movie or TV drama scenes aka a soap opera or melodrama.) Pearl©U¡±¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t believe that! I¡¯m still somewhat useful. Although this one is still in the growth stage, helping you is obviously no problem.¡± The pearl stopped shining. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll comply with you!¡± Long Shiyan simply closed her eyes and breathed peacefully in order to fall asleep. The pearl moved to her side, slightly anxious. The¡­the host¡¯s spiritual energy almost dispersed; it was too difficult to touch. Moreover, the qi barrier of this little girl was really difficult to penetrate into. The pearl really wanted to¡­ beat this little girl up. Oh¡­ How could it think of such an idea? ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be angry! Your parents¡¯ death is indispensable to the plot. The world had already dictated for it to happen. At that time, you still didn¡¯t know that you were in the world inside of a novel. But now that you know about the story, you can change things. Some normally irreversible things are now possible to change.¡± ¡°What I need are facts. I don¡¯t have time to accompany you. I need to sleep in order to adjust my body¡¯s condition. I don¡¯t want my family to worry about me anymore,¡± Long Shiyan slowly stated. ¡°Hey, have you already gotten used to this world already?¡± The tone of the pearl displayed a hint of surprise. ¡°Well, forget it. This isn¡¯t bad at all.¡± The pearl paused and said, ¡°Although you may know the plot now, you still need me because you don¡¯t know everything about Long Aotian¡¯s power. It will bring harm to you and your family. Cough. Cough. In fact, although your parents are dead, it¡¯s not like there is absolutely no chance of resurrection.¡± Long Shiyan opened her eyes. ¡°Stare!¡± ¡°Haha, you should learn my benefits!¡± The tone of the pearl was filled with pride. If the pearl was in human form, then Long Shiyan should look up at it and beg for it to speak more. Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes studied the pearl for a second before returning to sleep. Oh~ Damn it! The pearl circled in front of her, floated on the tip of her nose, settled down on it, but it also did not talk. Long Shiyan stretched out her hand and grabbed the pearl. She moved her fingers and threw it in the air a couple of times. She then caught it again and asked, ¡°Say, what do I need to do?¡± Boohoo, this great female host was begging to abuse this lowly system! Wait, that¡¯s not right! The pearl shouldn¡¯t think of such thoughts, it was definitely not trembling right now. The pearl did a low cough before it awkwardly said, ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. As long as you complete the task and score enough points, you can resurrect your parents.¡± ¡°What mission?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, you should go and analyze the information in your mind.¡± The pearl sent a colorful light into Long Shiyan¡¯s mind. Translator¡¯s note: This is my first time translating, so I hope you don¡¯t mind the errors. Please join our discord channel to point out errors and suggest for more projects! Also, donate to our site to support our team to motivate our sleepy souls. Link to discord: https://discord.gg/PaPmX7Y The novel starts out pretty slow with a bucket load of exposition, but there are fluffy moments. The female lead doesn¡¯t appear until a few chapters later. CH 2 Chapter 2 The Main Wife, Long Yuqing Long Shiyan, an ordinary person from the twenty-first century, was transmigrated into this continent nine years ago. She traveled with her parents all across the continent. When they returned to their family home three months ago, they were attacked by a group of bandits and both her parents died in front of her. Fortunately, she escaped with the help of the system. But despite this, she was displeased. She lost both her father and mother. She once had a family. But now, they died¡­to protect her. What was the point of gaining the system if it only appeared after the incident? However, there was still a chance to resurrect them. In a dark room, Long Shiyan sat on top of a bed with her thighs covered with blankets. Her eyes were closed and a pearl with a faint blue light was in front of her. ¡°How is the task easy?¡± A blue pearl floated out from the girl. Although the voice was not loud, it echoed throughout the room. Long Shiyan opened her eyes and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Does it really have to be so troublesome? Can¡¯t we just kill Long Aotian right away?¡± ¡°Hey, it seems that you still don¡¯t know everything about Long Aotian¡¯s character. The entire world will be on his side since he is the protagonist. Even if you, by chance, succeed in killing him, he will still have a way to resurrect,¡± the pearl stated as its words were filled with ridicule. ¡°Then, that makes things complicated.¡± Long Shiyan held her temples as she looked through her mind, constantly searching for memories about Long Aotian. It wasn¡¯t like Long Shiyan didn¡¯t read stallion novels with protagonists like Long Aotian before crossing over. During her previous life, she liked reading these types of novels a lot. Now, after carefully analyzing the information about the plot from within in her mind, she discovered many memories of Long Aotian that were different from the novel. Of course, the contents of the memories were similar to the book, which was the standard pattern of collecting a harem. However, the ending of the novel was interesting. His harem unexpectedly began a rebellion and then, the world was destroyed as a result. ¡°So in order for us to defeat Long Aotian, we need to weaken his protagonist halo. One way is to remove his harem. The more people you take away from his harem, the weaker his influence will be.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to doubt me. I am the system. What I say is absolutely correct,¡± the pearl spoke with a bit of dissatisfaction. ¡°Your unreliable image has already been set in stone within my heart.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s face wrinkled, forming a cute frown as she whispered, ¡°That is to say, my task is to protect those women, who are going to be captured by Long Aotian, right?¡± ¡°Yes, you do not only want to eliminate the influence of Long Aotian¡¯s halo that will be forced upon them, but also give them a new purpose in life. Whenever you complete a protection mission, you will earn one million points. After you eliminate the effects of the halo, ten million points will be awarded. With point rewards, you can resurrect your parents by spending billions of points.¡± The pearl paused and then said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t assume that this is easy to do. During the process, you will be in great danger.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I will fall for that type of man.¡± Long Shiyan knitted her brows with discontent. Her face, coupled with her cute eyelashes, was adorable. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t continue having these types of optimistic thoughts. It is very important that you are aware that you may become one of Long Aotian¡¯s harem members. Maybe someday, you will fall in love. What if xxoo drugs are used? You must understand that you have the most chances of falling in love within the plot. Even I can¡¯t stop it from happening.¡± ¡°So, apart from the mission points, you are useless.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes swept across it indifferently. She moved her body while lying on bed and closed her eyes, ignoring the pearl that bounced up and down in disagreement. The world she crossed over into was the world of a novel where there were many different beauties in the protagonist¡¯s harem. These various types included: Icebergs, hot, wise, cute, awkward, sister, queen, young, woman, catwoman, fox, etc. In the process of meeting people, there were marriage arrangements, introductions, young love, aphrodisiacs, and accidental occurrences. While the Long Shiyan in the original book was still just a loli during the beginning, she was tricked into using drugs. If this was true and the original Long Shiyan was always in the heat due to drugs, then this was a very serious problem. However, Long Shiyan also noticed a strange phenomenon in the original work, which was the important person who caused Long Aotian to begin a harem¡ªZi Linglong. She was one of Long Aotian¡¯s harem members and the main antagonist of this book. Long Shiyan soon fell asleep. The pearl stared at her for a moment before snorting. After chanting a few words, a single necklace was automatically formed and brought to her body. When Long Shiyan opened her eyes, the sky was already bright. As she climbed up from the bed, the door suddenly opened and a group of men stormed in. The group was led by an elder with a cane in hand. While the old man¡¯s hair was white, he seemed quite vigorous as his complexion appeared awfully red. Next to him was a fifty to sixty-year-old man dressed in a priest¡¯s garb. In one hand, he held a scepter with a crystal stone embedded in it, which appeared extraordinarily mysterious. At this moment in time, a woman in her forties rushed to their side to appease them. ¡°This is the High Priest Kohl, the strongest light attribute magician, who resides in our Fengyun Empire!¡± Long Shiyan glanced at the woman who resembled her mother. Even though she had aged, she¡­still doted on Long Shiyan. Even if her parents were gone, Grandma was still her relative! Looking back at the white-haired old man who was full of smiles, she quickly got out of bed and cleverly greeted everyone, ¡°Greetings, Great Grandfather! Greetings, Grandfather Priest! Greetings, Grandpa!¡± she said, looking behind the black-bearded old man. ¡°How are you?¡± QingYu hugged her granddaughter and spoke to Kohl, the High Priest. ¡°Was coming here too troublesome, Mr. Kohl?¡± ¡°It was alright!¡± High Priest Kohl slightly smiled. He shook his scepter as he chanted some words. Then, a white light suddenly fell onto Long Shiyan¡¯s body. Long Shiyan slowly floated up. She felt warm and comfortable under the light as she nearly moaned. But she quickly calmed her mind and hid the darkness within her body. Fortunately, her endurance was extremely high and this small, bright purification spell was useless against her. Temporarily bearable. ¡°Alright, under the light of the gods, the darkness shall not appear again. While there are still several matters within the Nangong family, they will not persist,¡± High Priest Kohl said to the crowd with a smile. ¡°If that is the case, then we will not stay much longer. Thank you, High Priest Kohl!¡± The old man with a white beard slightly bowed as everyone in the family went back to their homes. The High Priest also hurriedly departed. After Long Batian sent the High Priest away, everyone else stayed. Sitting in a chair, he smiled and looked at Long Shiyan. Long Shiyan recited a line before opening her eyes. She had to say that sometimes, using magic was convenient. She felt that her mood was a lot better as she couldn¡¯t help but smile. However¡­her smile was very superficial. Still, she did look very cute. Her eyes glanced at the few people left in the house. Almost all of them were the core figures of the Long family. The white-bearded man was her great grandfather, Long Zhentian. The man who had just sent the High Priest out was her grandfather, Long Batian. She had met them during her childhood. Then, there was a muscular man in his thirties. This person was needless to say, Long Aotian¡¯s father¡ªLong Potian. On the right side was a devastatingly beautiful woman who was standing still silently. Her name was Long Yuqing. She was Long Shiyan¡¯s paternal aunt and the future main wife of Long Aotian. Of course, if they followed the plot, then Long Yuqing and Long Shiyan would become siblings. The woman was around seventeen or eighteen. Her appearance was pleasant as her movements were graceful. Like a fairy, her body was enveloped within a pure white dress. In short, she was a stunning beauty. Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t help but gaze at her eyes. No wonder. No wonder she will become the main wife of Long Aotian and will bring a calamity. It was no wonder that the male lead will lose his resistance to her attractiveness. While the male lead¡¯s body was young, he was also an adult in his past life. His heart had long been ripe. But whenever he saw such a beautiful aunt, he couldn¡¯t help but be secretly attracted to her. For the male lead, the moral bottom line was to resist his secret love for his aunt. Later, after many hardships, he finally embraced his secret love and married his paternal aunt. Long Yuqing didn¡¯t speak much and her personality was relatively cold. Seeing that Long Shiyan had been staring at her, she could not help but frown. Taking flowery steps toward Long Shiyan, Long Yuqing¡¯s lips parted. ¡°Why are you staring so intensely at your aunt?¡± Long Shiyan burst into a lovely and innocent smile as she boasted, ¡°My aunt is very beautiful. She is like a fairy who is free from worldly affairs. She is the most beautiful girl that I have ever seen!¡± Although Long Shiyan was young and cute, the lethality of her beauty was immense. ¡°You, little girl¡­¡± Long Yuqing¡¯s pretty face couldn¡¯t help but blush, which caused her to become even more attractive. If an ordinary man witnessed it, then he would most definitely receive a nosebleed. As far as Long Shiyan knew, there were many men in the palace and there were only a few beautiful women who can compare with Long Yuqing. Among them, there was the forgotten Dark Goddess, the Radiant Church¡¯s Radiant Saint Christina, and finally, the elven princess. If the winning factor was by the value of her strange pheromones and her Lolita status, then Long Shiyan would be on top. But on the scale of beauty, she was still a bit worse compared to Long Yuqing. Of course, she wasn¡¯t the same person as the original work¡¯s Long Shiyan. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± The old man next to her suddenly burst out into laughter. He shook his cane and smiled. ¡°Little Yan Yan, this must be the first time you have seen Qing¡¯er. It was no wonder you were looking at Qing¡¯er so much.¡± ¡°Yes, Qing¡¯er has been away in order to study at the Holy Spirit Magic School. Since Qing¡¯er hasn¡¯t been wandering outside, Yan Yan has never met Qing¡¯er before.¡± Long Yuqing smiled softly. In fact, she either intentionally or unintentionally skipped mentioning Long Shiyan¡¯s parents. Several people knew that she didn¡¯t want to mention them and decided to follow her lead. ¡°Yeah!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s grandfather, Long Batian, also spoke emotionally. ¡°The children born in Qing Dynasty are really beautiful. The average boy and girl wouldn¡¯t be able to resist their beauty.¡± Next to him, Long Potian also nodded. With a deep and heavy voice, he spoke, ¡°But being too beautiful will bring great troubles.¡± ¡°Trouble?¡± The white-haired old man couldn¡¯t help but stare at his last grandson. Long Potian hesitated for a moment and then replied, ¡°Ever since I have recently seen Qing¡¯er, I have been thinking about it for a long time. I have been waiting for the right time to talk about it¡­¡± However, the old man was interrupted by an angry roar. ¡°That child, Shuang¡¯er, actually dared to ignore Qing¡¯er¡¯s decision! This is truly irritating!¡± ¡°Brother.¡± Long Yuqing also turned to Long Potian. ¡°Qing¡¯er still doesn¡¯t want to get married.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use, but you can¡¯t force Qing¡¯er to do the things that she doesn¡¯t like doing. If you don¡¯t, I will personally find and persuade that child tomorrow.¡± The old man¡¯s face was red, obviously already filled to the brim with anger. ¡°Father, don¡¯t get too angry. I will find a way out of this,¡± Long Potian quickly promised, ¡°No one can force her to do things that she doesn¡¯t want to do.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes widened as she looked down. Her hands were playing with her dress as she pretended to be a child who didn¡¯t know anything. Her great grandfather¡¯s name was Long Zhentian. He was once the great hero who followed the ancestors of the Ling family. He had every right to fight against the court, so he had every right to boast. Even today, the current emperor would be somewhat polite when meeting him. However, as far as she knew, today¡¯s Long family was indeed very strong. Even the emperor does not dare to oppose them, just like the Nangong and Shangguan families. In the original work, the emperor coveted the beauty of Long Yuqing. For this reason, he also secretly cultivated his forces. He waited for the death of Long Zhentian in order to disintegrate the military privilege of the Long family and then captured Long Yuqing. This heist in the original work was indeed successful, and Long Yuqing was helpless against the emperor. However, everyone knew that anyone who dared to steal Long Aotian¡¯s wife would obtain a bad end. On the same day she was kidnapped, Long Aotian came storming into the palace and almost exterminated the entire royal family on the spot. After saving his wife, he departed. Almost no one in the entire palace was spared. The empire was damaged. The emperor¡¯s younger brothers began to support Long Aotian to become the next emperor. However, he was haughty and aloof from political matters. Naturally, Long Aotian dismissed the position of emperor and took his wife and family members away. After his departure, the empire became what it was. There was no further explanation in the text, but all the blood lost in the imperial palace could indeed prove the combat prowess of Long Aotian. You must know that the emperor was the strongest ruler in the East part of the continent. But, the empire easily turned into ruins due to Long Aotian¡¯s anger. ¡°Father, what about Yan Yan? Don¡¯t you care about her?¡± QingYu said with a hint of resentment, if it wasn¡¯t for Long Zhentian, then she would have flipped out. She was extremely worried about Long Shiyan. ¡°Hehe, this old fellow unexpectedly forgot.¡± Long Zhentian chuckled as he stroked his beard. He then looked at the Long Shiyan with concern. ¡°Do you feel unwell?¡± Long Shiyan lifted her head as she shook it slightly. She smiled beautifully. ¡°Yan Yan doesn¡¯t feel uncomfortable at all. Yan Yan feels alright.¡± CH 3 Chapter 3: The Female Protagonist is a Lolita The world that Long Shiyan traversed into was called the Fengling Continent, which was the world that Long Aotian also transmigrated into. This world was dominated by magic and proud magicians. The protagonist of the original book, Long Aotian, was a seventh-level magician. Long Shiyan was one of the female leads in the original book and one of the male lead¡¯s favorites. Born in the Eastern Fengyun Empire, she had black long hair, white and delicate skin, a lovely face, and a petite and delicate body. As a lolicon, the male lead had no resistance to her. Moreover, Long Shiyan had a strange body that was always dyed in an aroma that tempted the male lead from time to time. Even the Long Aotian¡¯s harem members were tempted by this smell. In the original book, the male lord had more than once allowed his harem play with Long Shiyan¡¯s body in a lesbian situation, thereby enhancing his sexual desire. In short, it was extremely dreadful. The aroma of this body only affected the former Long Shiyan and Long Shiyan herself understood this well. During the present world, when she escaped the pursuing bandits, she fell into a lake. As if it were a stroke of luck, the ¡°Spiritual Fragrant Floral Water¡± from within the lake remodeled her body and she was able to escape from the bandits. While the plot was exactly the same as the original story, some details were different from the original. Later, the system came out and because of its help, she was able to survive in the wild. However, because the system appeared too late, she had been very upset with it. If she knew that this world was the inside of a novel, she would have been able to prepare for the incident beforehand. In fact, she should have noticed that the names of the male members of the whole family were very strange. Long Zhentian, Long Batian, Long Potian, Long Jingtian, Long Zhantian, Long Pingtian. These names all had a ¡°Tian¡± in them. Long Shiyan remembered that at the time, she wasn¡¯t aware of Long Aotian¡¯s existence. She never expected that she had a cousin named Long Aotian. Her father and mother never really mentioned Long Aotian in front of her and she¡­ did not visit the family home very often back then. After washing up and eating a meal, she exited the door. While Long Shiyan was walking, a magical blue pearl floated next to her. The pearl suddenly spoke up, ¡°Where are you going? There will be several people coming over here soon.¡± Long Shiyan stopped in her tracks and looked at the pearl. She answered without hesitation, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a way to transmit your sound directly? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being heard?¡± The pearls suddenly stopped as it weakly said, ¡°Although¡­ although this one does not have the sound transmission function in this one¡¯s program, this one can arrange for soundproofing, so no one can hear us.¡± ¡°Stupid, you¡¯re really just a guinea pig.¡± Long Shiyan swept a glance at it silently. ¡°You are not allowed to talk to me in the future unless there¡¯s really no one around.¡± Her lips parted. With her hand, she swatted at the pearl, sending the whole pearl straight into a large tree, which caused the pearl to completely smash deep into the trunk. Long Shiyan continued to walk on with a relaxed, yet not slow pace on her short legs as she ignored the pearl that had followed behind her. The pearl was used to being tossed for a long time, but it still had a hard time breaking free from the tree. After escaping the tree, it quickly followed Long Shiyan, shouting out complaints, ¡°Long Shiyan, how could you be so two-faced? You are obviously so cute in front of others, but only in front of this system, you can be so violent.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine. Since you lost your parents and there is no place to vent, I will reluctantly let you vent out on me!¡± The pearl floated beside her. ¡°Am I really taking my anger out on you?¡± Long Shiyan suddenly stopped, her eyebrows drooped and her fists clenched tightly. She stood quietly in front of a stone door on the edge of the trail. Inside it contained her parents¡¯ coffins. ¡°Hey, uh, are you okay?¡± System Qian Qian hurriedly flew in front of her and shouted loudly. At the moment, the sky was dark and thunder was booming from the dark clouds as the sounds rain followed. Her parents died because of her. If they didn¡¯t need to protect her, then how could this have happened? Within her sadness and pain, she blamed herself. This system that was next to her suddenly appeared. Although its real purpose was unknown, it really did help her, but she¡­ had always rejected it. No! She always blamed it for appearing at the wrong timing. ¡°Wow! You¡¯re actually crying. This feels really weird.¡± Long Shiyan raised her head and smiled. Teardrops really did flow out from her eyes. She swept the tears off and ordered. ¡°Stay with me. If you dare run around, I will throw you into a pit filled with manure.¡± Pearl: ¡°¡­¡± As they entered the gate, the whole world darkened and a torch was lit, illuminating the long corridor. She walked through the corridor as she turned to observe the family¡¯s ancestral hall. Normally, the ancestral hall was impossible for her to enter. After turning past a corner, she located the position of her parents¡¯ coffins, which had not yet been relocated into the ancestral hall. Speaking of which, this place was quite a special area. In front of her was a large coffin where her parents were to be buried together, but there were no bodies inside. Because¡­by the time the family had arrived, the remains of her parents were gone. Observing this, Long Shiyan pursed her lips as she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. She squatted down and cried next to the coffin. She, her mother, gave birth to Long Shiyan. She had always cared for Long Shiyan while Long Shiyan grew up and Long Shiyan was aware of this. He, her father, was always afraid of strong enemies, yet stood in front of her to protect his family. He was not afraid of death. They had let her feel what it was like to have a family. Even after her first life, even in her second life, even if she had a third life and countless more, they would always be her family. ¡°Father and mother, just let Yan Yan¡­ let Yan Yan be selfish one last time¡­¡± Long Shiyan sobbed as she cried out, ¡°Only once, just once, let me cry for a while. Later¡­later I will protect both of you, no, everyone will be protected by me. I will try to resurrect you both. I will definitely¡­I will definitely make everything better again.¡± Father, mother, the previous Long Shiyan doesn¡¯t exist anymore. In this world, she will move forward, and you two will¡­ let her have a new life. Father and mother, starting today, your daughter will be reborn. Please rest assured. Yan Yan had grown up; she will no longer be the little girl who only knows how to cry. She will become strong. Long Shiyan didn¡¯t know how she returned to her room. She only realized that she was in her room when she woke up. She apparently fainted, perhaps due to her weak mental state at the time. However, she won¡¯t let it happen again. Beside her was her grandmother, QingYu. She felt that her grandmother did not look old but instead, appeared good-looking and younger than her actual age. This world¡¯s method of staying young for a long time was indeed not bad. For example, she was a standard Loli. The ¡°Spiritual Fragrant Floral Water¡± transformation that her body underwent not only changed her Alpha Wolf physique, but her body will also always be the same, simply said, she will never become bigger. Like in the original novel, she will become the only loli in the book. Her body will remain at the age of ten eternally. Of course, if she became strong, then she could use magic to become an adult. Unfortunately, if she continued to use that magic for a long time, her combat effectiveness would also decline. Of course, not everything was bad. At the very least, after her physical transformation, she would not have to fear any poisonous insects, curses, body poisoning, fighting others, nor the strength of others. It was a pity that her body could not resist ****. Gradually, she got up from the bed and covered her grandmother with a blanket. She leaned on the bed, looked at the curtains, and peeked at the woman who had been guarding her. Speaking of which, she was the closest relative to her parents. Long Shiyan lowered his eyebrows and sighed heavily. Her Long family was also very miserable. Her grandma has a total of seven children: Four sons and three daughters. They were Long Shiyan¡¯s aunts and uncles. Her grandma¡¯s eldest son and second son sacrificed their lives on behalf of the country on the battlefield. Furthermore, her third eldest child and eldest daughter died in the hands of the magical beasts somewhere in the continent. When her fifth son and her daughter-in-law returned home, they were forced to sacrifice themselves and died, leaving their only daughter¡ªLong Shiyan. Nowadays, out of her four sons, she only had her fourth eldest child, Long Potian, still alive and intact. But Long Potian¡¯s son, Long Aotian, was still currently trash and will soon be occupied by the new Long Aotian. The sixth eldest daughter was currently married to the emperor today and became the imperial concubine. The seventh daughter, who was also the youngest child, was still not married. She was Long Shiyan¡¯s aunt¡ªLong Yuqing. Of course, if they followed the original story, then they would become sisters. In this world, that is, in this novel, there were six empires in the continent. First of all, in the East, there was the most imposing Fengyun empire, whose people had yellow skin and black hair. This was because it was based on ancient China. Because of the big forest called the ¡°Magical Beast Forest¡± located in the middle of the continent, it was difficult to communicate with the Western countries. This caused the Fengyun Empire to easily to become the greatest in the East. The Fengyun Empire specialized in its agriculture and handicrafts. Then, there was the Beastmen Empire in the North, which was extremely large. The eastern part of it was connected to the Fengyun Empire. Meanwhile, the western part was connected to the Alto empire. Because the Magical Beast Forest was stuck in the middle of the continent, the continent seemed to be divided into two halves. Half was in the east and the other half was in the west. The Beastmen Empire was physically strong. However, apart from some special races, most citizens had low intelligence. They usually fed themselves by directly killing magical beasts. They also traded for food with humans or invaded and plundered the human territories. There were four great empires in the western world. These include the Radiant Empire, the Alto Empire, the Luoji Empire, and the Trojan Empire. Each empire was extremely powerful. According to the original book, the Eastern Empire was also the weakest because there was no real strongest empire. However, it was also the most prosperous country. It had always been envied by other empires, but it was a pity that because of the obstruction of the Magical Beast Forest in the middle, the Western empires¡¯ armies simply could not invade the Fengyun empire. Supposing the Beastman Empire of the North was able to conquer the forest, there could be a chance. Unfortunately, this was simply not possible. Long Shiyan didn¡¯t know how many powerful people tried in the ancient and modern times, but she knew that they all failed. In the middle of the continent was the terrible Magical Beast Forest, which was generally a place for mercenaries to take risks. The terrain of the Magical Beast Forest was complex and wide, even larger than the Eastern Fengyun Empire. There were countless powerful magical beasts and almost no humans could cross it. At most, people could only navigate around the outskirts of the forest in order to cross the Magical Beast Forest and carry out friendly and civilized trade between the East and the West. TLN: Release schedule has been decided to be on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday (GMT-7) CH 4 Chapter 4: Long Aotian is Reborn Time had gradually passed. It had been more than four months since Long Shiyan fainted. Long Shiyan was finally able to adjust to her current body. Today was the sacred calendar¡¯s seventh month of the year 1444, which was also the family¡¯s annual innate skill testing month. Generally speaking, people in Fengling Continent began to take the innate skill test at the age of four and this test did not end until they became ten years old. By the age of ten, if no talent showed up on the test, then that person would be deemed as trash. The day before the innate skill test, Long Shiyan quietly stayed in the family¡¯s library, seemingly indifferent to the outside world. It was not until a maid arrived to call her to eat did she move from her spot. In the living room, the family was having a conversation. The one seated in the main position was an old man with a white beard, who was Long Shiyan¡¯s great grandfather, Long Zhentian. Next to him were her grandparents, Long Batian and QingYu. Next was Long Potian and his wife and child. Afterward, there was her beautiful aunt, Long Yuqing. She was currently the cousin of Long Pingtian and Long Aotian. However, Long Aotian was currently not present. Lastly, there was herself. At the end of the long table was the current head of the Long family, who was also Long Aotian¡¯s dad, Long Potian. To be honest, every time the family gathered, Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t help but think about their names. Zhentian, Batian, Jingtian, Zhantian, and even her own father¡¯s name, Nitian. Every time she thought about their names, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but in the end, her laugh could only turn into a light sigh. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Long Potian frowned, glancing at his wife, Nangong Mei. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Aotian come?¡± The Nangong Mei was extremely beautiful. She frowned as well, looking a bit puzzled. ¡°Aotian is normally never late. He always prepares for this day beforehand.¡± At that moment, a small manservant ran over in a panic; his mouth was stuttering. After a while, he spoke audibly, ¡°T-t-t-t-this is bad¡­the young master fell¡­ fell into the pond.¡± After he said those words, the atmosphere in the hall fell completely silent. ¡°The young¡­ young master went out to buy some gifts, but he accidentally bumped into a member of the Shangguan family and the two of them had a dispute. Then, the young master was pushed into the water.¡± The manservant gulped and trembled in fear. ¡°So, what else is the matter?¡± Nangong Mei couldn¡¯t help be anxious. ¡°Afterwards¡­the young master lost his memory¡­¡± the little manservant said cautiously. ¡­¡­¡­.. Using the excuse of amnesia was extremely common when transmigrating into another world. The male protagonist, Long Aotian, was fundamentally different from Long Shiyan. When Long Aotian transmigrated into the world, he did not have any memories of the original Long Aotian. He had no choice but to slowly absorb the knowledge of the world. Right now, Long Aotian¡¯s room was full of various people. Long Shiyan sat next to him with a pure and simple appearance. Her heart was serene. The priest, who wore traditional attire, carried out a ritual as he inquired Long Aotian. It goes without saying that the priest was the same High Priest Kohl who baptized her with light magic four months ago. During this time, Long Aotian was secretly gnashing his teeth and his face was filled with nervousness. He was worried that this strange priest would figure out that he was not the real Long Aotian. One moment later. ¡°Mr. Kohl, how is Aotian? Is there anything wrong with him?¡± Long Zhentian stood up with a cane; his wizened face was filled with concern. Long Potian and Nangong Mei, including a group of his maternal relatives of the Nangong family, also crowded around Long Aotian. High Priest Kohl smiled and shook his head. He said, ¡°There isn¡¯t a problem with the body of your son, but his mind seems to have been greatly damaged, resulting in a lack of memory.¡± At this moment, the expression of everyone in the room couldn¡¯t help but become stunned. Nangong Mei couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She embraced Long Aotian and burst into tears. On the other hand, Long Aotian sighed in relief. ¡°Shangguan Pingyi, that old man!¡± Long Potian smashed the table beside him, causing the other family members to become scared. ¡°Potian, do not be rude.¡± Long Batian frowned, his eyes were cast upon the High Priest Kohl who hadn¡¯t left yet. ¡°Hehe, no matter.¡± High Priest Kohl sighed with sorrow. ¡°High Priest Kohl, my humblest apologies!¡± Long Potian spoke, then signaled an invitation as he told the members of the Nangong family to go and have a meal. The men departed from the room to discuss their business. Only the women and children were left in the room. Long Shiyan¡¯s body was suddenly hugged from behind, and tears began to trickle onto her shoulder. Long Shiyan felt slightly sorry for the one hugging her. Right now, she softly comforted, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t cry. Amnesia isn¡¯t the worst thing that can happen. Maybe his memories will be restored someday!¡± ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re right!¡± QingYu choked with sobs, stifling her tears. Long Aotian also recovered from his stupor. Nangong Mei re-introduced herself and the family to Long Aotian. ¡°Tiantian, I am your mother, Nangong Mei. This is your grandmother. The one your grandmother is holding in her arms is your cousin, Long Shiyan.¡± As she spoke, she pointed to QingYu, who was next to him. Next, she pointed to the lady nearby. ¡°That is your second aunt. She is the wife of the present emperor. She is already in the veritable harem.¡± Then, pointing to another lady, she said, ¡°That is your aunt and beside her is your cousin, Nangong Lingli.¡± Following Nangong Mei¡¯s words, Long Shiyan also turned her eyes to the girl who exuded an air of arrogance. Beautiful doe eyes, black and beautiful hair wrapped in a bun. Under her delicate little face, her small cherry lips were slightly pursed, displaying a disdainful expression. The younger generation contained so many beautiful girls. When they grew up, they will definitely become stunning women. It¡¯s a pity all the pretty women will become a part of Long Aotian¡¯s harem. Although the chances of being favored by him were low, they would still be very satisfied with their position. Long Shiyan¡¯s imagination continued to run as her memories regarding Nangong Lingli slowly came out. Nangong Lingli was the cousin of the protagonist, Long Aotian, and a genius fire magician. She was a proud beauty filled with sex appeal and the childhood friend of the princess of the Fengyun Empire, Ling Qingzhu. She constantly hated the protagonist Long Aotian and thought that Long Aotian was a man without etiquette who didn¡¯t know how to respect others. With her sinister skills, she was able to hurt other people. There was once a time when Long Aotian was caught unprepared when he was advancing toward Nangong Lingli¡¯s childhood friend. However, Long Aotian once again escaped from danger unscathed. Later, when Long Aotian finally received the inheritance from his ancestors, he not only obtained tyrannical strength and a stronger ¡°golden pistol¡± but also replaced his spiritual roots with better ones. This was a foundation for conquering the women of the Crystal Palace. As for Nangong Lingli, when she was at the School of Magic, she was conquered by Long Aotian and completely fell under the protagonist¡¯s excess lust. Moreover, she was very pitiful. For some reason, she died in the hands of ¡°Zi Linglong¡±, who had become completely blackened. She ended up becoming the first woman to die in Long Aotian¡¯s harem. ¡°Lingli, he is your cousin.¡± Long Yushuang clapped her little hands together as she sighed helplessly. This girl, Nangong Lingli, really was spoiled. ¡°I know already.¡± Nangong Lingli curled her lips and no longer paid any attention to her. Long Aotian stared at her for a while before noticing Long Yuqing as he fell into a daze. Long Shiyan knew that this Long Aotian had just become captivated. ¡°That is your little aunt, Long Yuqing.¡± Looking at Long Aotian¡¯s dumbfounded appearance, Nangong Mei couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Your aunt is really beautiful, right? She is the number one beauty of our Fengyun Empire.¡± Long Aotian who had a blank expression, suddenly whispered, ¡°A rare beauty in the North¡­ She¡¯s the finest lady on earth A glance from her, the city falls A second glance leaves the empire in ruins There is no city or empire that has been More cherished than a beauty like this.¡± (TLN: He¡¯s quoting this: https://lyricstranslate.com/en/jia-r%C3%A9n-qu-%E4%BD%B3%E4%BA%BA%E6%9B%B2-beauty-song-beauty-song.html) At this point, all the people present were shocked and looked at each other with indescribable expressions. Long Shiyan¡¯s lips cramped as she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Ao¡­ Aotian, what did you just say?¡± Nangong Mei said in a panic. ¡°Aunt¡­ Aunt is so beautiful! I¡­ I¡­¡± Long Aotian was obviously overwhelmed. Long Shiyan understood that the current Long Aotian was still an otaku who has just crossed over. He currently did not possess the original¡¯s exclusive skills. So, of course, he was afraid of accidentally exposing his identity. ¡°Aotian, you can compose poems?¡± The second aunt, Long Yushuang, looked at him with astonishment. ¡°It suddenly came to me. I don¡¯t know how, but it suddenly popped up in my mind.¡± Long Aotian put on an innocent look and intended to dodge anything that brought up his past. ¡°I have never heard of this poem, does Shuang¡¯er know?¡± Nangong Mei casts her eyes on the Long Yushuang. Although Long Yushuang did not know any magic since childhood, she was well-versed in chess and calligraphy. However, Long Yushuang found the poem to be fitting. ¡°Quatrains! Quatrains!¡± Long Yushuang sighed with those two words, ¡°I have never heard of this poem, Aotian indeed has good talents. If he became a poet, then he would have many future prospects.¡± ¡°Aotian had always loved to read poetry ever since he was a child. Perhaps this verse had already been made within his mind earlier. So when he saw Qing¡¯er¡¯s beauty, he couldn¡¯t help but recall and say it.¡± QingYu hugged Long Shiyan and said with a heavy expression. ¡°If you pay too much attention to the verses, you might not be able to recover your memories.¡± However, at this moment, Long Aotian was completely stunned. He didn¡¯t think that it would be this easy to lie about his identity. ¡°But, Grandma,¡± Long Shiyan finally couldn¡¯t resist speaking out,¡±¡¯A rare beauty in the North.¡® Wasn¡¯t he talking about how little aunt is unique and isolated?¡± ¡°If we reside in the eastern part of the continent. Up North should be the Beastman Empire. Even if we judge it by our current position, it could also be considered the West. We should change it since there could be good talents in both the East or the West.¡± Long Shiyan had an innocent expression. Although she seemed to be naive when she spoke those words, they also seemed to be reasonable. But as soon as she finished, she wanted to beat herself up. ¡°Maybe, because Aotian once saw a beauty from the North, he decided to make this poem. So when he saw Qing¡¯er, he couldn¡¯t help but shout it out!¡± QingYu said with a serious expression. When her words came out, the audience couldn¡¯t help but nod. Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± CH 5 Chapter 5: Long Aotian¡¯s Talents are Revealed, They¡¯re Off the Charts! Long Aotian¡¯s world does not need much explanation at all. Long Shiyan knew a lot about it. Let¡¯s not talk about how Long Aotian borrowed a poem to become a child prodigy. What was really incomprehensible was that Long Aotian, who had no possession of the original¡¯s memory, could understand their continent¡¯s language. Long Shiyan¡¯s heart was completely silent. Because the system was not reliable, the only information sent to her only had details about the general plot, which caused a discrepancy with the memories about the plot she read. Since she couldn¡¯t do anything about it, she could only take the physical book out and read it very carefully. In retrospect, she studied many details from the book. Now that four months had passed, she had a deep understanding of the story, so she felt it was extremely strange that Long Aotian understood their language. This protagonist halo¡­wasn¡¯t it too formidable? Shouldn¡¯t he have absolutely no memory from the original owner? Or, are there some remnants of the original left in him? Therefore, Long Shiyan had no choice but to make an assumption. The event of Long Aotian¡¯s memory loss spread quickly and the poetry incident was also frantically spread out. Long Shiyan could not stop it. However, the poem was slightly altered from the original; the original poem¡¯s ¡°North¡± had been replaced with ¡°East.¡± After a full rest, Long Shiyan got up early and was ready for today¡¯s magical attribute test. As soon as she left the door, a little manservant sang, ¡°A rare beauty in the East. She¡¯s the finest lady on earth. A glance from her, the city falls¡­.¡± ¡°What are you singing?¡± Long Shiyan walked over to his side, her voice was not calm nor indifferent in spite of her dazed look. The manservant could not help but feel scared. Did he see incorrectly? The manservant wiped his sweat away and quickly settled the doubts within his mind. In front of such a cute girl, how could he suddenly feel fear? ¡°Oh dear, I have encountered the young miss,¡± the little manservant quickly composed himself. With a ¡°haha¡±, he replied, ¡°This is the poem that young master Aotian had offered the second lady. Now, it spread all over the whole capital. How wonderful it is! It¡¯s definitely suitable for the second miss. Only the second miss is worthy of such a beautiful verse.¡± ¡°This poem is awful,¡± Long Shiyan said faintly. Her voice wasn¡¯t flat and was completely different from the tone she used in front of her family. They changed ¡°North¡± to ¡°East¡±, causing the poem to sound weird and out of place. ¡°Yes, yes. It is awful and hard to listen to.¡± The manservant¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat and he could only agree with the young lady. Speaking of this young lady, she appeared to be very soft and cute. But when she spoke, she made people feel intimidated. What she said was obviously very simple and her voice was pleasant to hear. There was no swearing and instead, the feeling her words caused was incomprehensible. No one dared to go against her words. This kind of feeling only surfaced when he was facing the family head. ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to sing that in front of me.¡± When Long Shiyan¡¯s voice fell, she turned and walked through the corridor, moving toward the family hall. ¡°Yes, yes, I know, I will immediately follow your orders.¡± The manservant wiped the sweat off his forehead. Although he did not know why this little lady would issue such a strange ban, he can only listen to her because he knew that within the Long family, the favorite of the family was this little miss and he definitely can¡¯t neglect her words. After Long Shiyan disappeared from sight, his body collapsed in relief. In the morning, the Long Family¡¯s household was full of family members. In fact, it was said that the number of family members could be counted with ten fingers. The Long family¡¯s bloodline was dying. For the bloodline to continue, it needed this generation¡¯s Long Aotian¡¯s contribution. In the soundless hall, Long Potian held a crystal and closed his eyes, seemingly waiting for something. Long Shiyan¡¯s grandfather was sitting in the corner silently without moving. Long Batian and his wife led themselves to their seats and sat inside. After assembling, Long Potian broke the silence, ¡°Shiyan, come over here.¡± The hall was dead silent; there was no sound at all. The air seemed to solidify as if they were struck in the world of darkness. If any glass broke loudly, it would be especially shocking. Long Shiyan had understood that this was all a part of a test where she was not allowed to speak. Long Potian put the crystal on a forked scepter. Long Shiyan took a step and walked closer. It was needless to say that she would place her hand on the crystal next. All of a sudden, a breeze suddenly blew up onto her face. Her beautiful black hair became disordered in the gust as the originally colorless crystal ball became dyed in blue. Everyone in the Long family could not help but secretly nod. The final innate skill test for a 10-year-old child was to discover the route that the child will walk for their future. If nothing special happened, then the child¡¯s innate attributes will not change. Suddenly, the breeze vanished. The whole area was quiet, and a strange atmosphere spread amongst the Long family. Then, the lights abruptly disappeared and the darkness from within Long Shiyan¡¯s body slowly emerged. The blue crystal began to become colored in a pitch black hue. At this moment, the expressions of several elders of the Long family had changed. Long Zhentian¡¯s scepter knocked the ground a couple of times and the room lit up. He spoke, ¡°Yan Yan has the wind attribute. Potian, proceed with the next test.¡± Long Potian knitted his brows as he looked at his grandfather. Without a word, he complied with his grandfather¡¯s decision. He then picked up a bead and kindly took it to Long Shiyan. ¡°Yan Yan, come over and hold this.¡± After he said that, he took out a small pearl. Long Shiyan¡¯s face was calm and looked innocent. She ran and stood in front of him as she extended a pair of small hands to take over the pearl. Suddenly, a sharp pain prickled in her mind, but soon, the pain disappeared. Long Potian then let her pick up a long sword. Long Shiyan lifted it up easily and waved it a few times before putting it down. After a while, Long Zhentian declared, ¡°Yan Yan¡¯s magical talent is that of the wind attribute, superb spiritual level, and medium Douqi capability.¡± Several elders of the Long family smiled and greeted Long Shiyan. Long Shiyan certainly understood that the several elders of the Long family were worried about her because her body also had a talent that everyone would fight for¡ªthe dark magic attribute. It was exactly the same as the original, and she also practiced it recently. ¡°Next, Long Aotian.¡± As Long Potian announced, the atmosphere of the whole area solidified once again, even more so than when Long Shiyan¡¯s dark attribute was revealed. Long Aotian listened to Long Potian and moved in front of the crystal. After hesitating for a moment, he placed his hand on it. Suddenly, the wind swelled, the earth shook, a tsunami fluctuated, the sky flickered, the volcanoes erupted, and the skies flashed with lightning. Then, the scene changed. The scenes of turmoil stopped, and the crystal in the middle emitted a rainbow light. Long Zhentian¡¯s scepter snapped, Long Batian¡¯s teacup shattered, Long Potian¡¯s teeth trembled, the whole Long family was in shock, but only Long Shiyan was able to understand the phenomenon. Why must this be real? Long Shiyan remained silent. Just proceed with the next innate skill test. At last, the results of Long Aotian¡¯s innate skill test was revealed. He had a rainbow elemental physique that only appeared once in a million years, amazing spiritual power, and his Douqi capability was also superb, in short, his talents went against the natural order of the heavens. The whole Long family was completely astonished. They didn¡¯t expect that Long Aotian¡¯s innate skill test results would change so much from last year¡¯s. This child, who originally had trash talents, was suddenly separated from garbage and became a genius. In the hall, everyone¡¯s face was filled with a delightful expression. They were all brimming with joy, and even worse, tears of happiness flowed out from them. Only Long Shiyan, despite her young age, her face displayed a displeased look as she seemed far more mature than her appearance. She had the appearance of a small adult. Long Zhentian¡¯s old face was red, and he couldn¡¯t help but move towards Long Aotian. He carefully confirmed Long Aotian¡¯s results. ¡°Good, child!¡± Long Zhentian sighed. Suddenly his face brightened up and he spoke, ¡°Aotian¡¯s innate skill must not be known to the public for a while. We can secretly teach him.¡± ¡°My father said that the family is still in a predicament. If Aotian¡¯s innate skill is revealed, then I don¡¯t know what will happen.¡± QingYu held her husband¡¯s hand with a worried face. ¡°We can employ bards to conceal Aotian¡¯s talent and then, my father and I will secretly teach Aotian. I believe that after a few years, when Aotian grows up, he will have the ability to protect himself. At that time, even the Shangguan family wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. I also want the name of the Long family to rise up to the heavens.¡± Long Batian said coldly. ¡°Under the blessings of the Dragon God, it is impossible for our Long family to fall.¡± ¡°Since Batian said so, then it will most likely happen.¡± Long Zhentian nodded with praise. ¡°We are fortunate that we did not do the innate skill test in public, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to hide the results!¡± QingYu¡¯s heart beat quickly as she tightly embraced Long Shiyan to the point that Long Shiyan could barely breathe. ¡°I am afraid that the children might not be able to keep this a secret.¡± Long Yuqing suddenly opened her mouth. Her beautiful face carried a hint of sorrow as she glanced at Long Shiyan and Long Pingtian. Her eyes did not conceal her anxiety. ¡°Auntie, I understand. I am already 13 years old and I have already surpassed more than twenty of my peers. Of course, I understand the importance of this kind of thing. Even if I were to die, I will never speak about younger brother Aotian¡¯s innate skill,¡± Big Brother Long Pingtian said with a serious expression. ¡°This is the son of our Long family.¡± Long Potian advanced toward his eldest son and patted his shoulder. ¡°In the youngest generation of our Long family, you are the eldest. Aotian and Shiyan are still young. You should protect your younger siblings. Our Long family is very small, so even if you are going to die, you must never hurt your brother and sister. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Pingtian understands.¡± Long Pingtian¡¯s face became red as he understood his father¡¯s intentions. The family¡¯s old teachings could be considered strict. When Long Pingtian settled the issue, QingYu cast her gaze upon Long Shiyan¡¯s body and asked with a worried look. ¡°Yan Yan, your elder brother Aotian¡¯s innate skill must be kept a secret. Are you aware of this?¡± ¡°Grandma, what is brother Aotian¡¯s innate skill?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s tensed face smiled, and a pair of pure and innocent eyes looked at her grandmother. ¡°Is it the skill for poetry?¡± QingYu paused for a moment and blinked. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± When Long Zhentian heard her say that, he could not help but laugh. Weren¡¯t all his descendants smart and superb? However, he made a miscalculation. In the trio, Long Aotian wasn¡¯t really his true descendant and only Long Shiyan could be counted as great. QingYu was slightly stunned. Once she comprehended the old man¡¯s intentions, she smiled together with her husband. At this sight, Long Yuqing and others could not help but raise a smile as well. ¡°Then Aotian will leave with me. Unless necessary, he will not appear. We could claim that he will be in seclusion in order to study poetry verses,¡± Long Zhentian continued. ¡°But during the poetry conference, Aotian must participate.¡± Long Batian suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Well, alright.¡± Long Zhentian stroked his long beard. ¡°Since his identity is concealed, some of his other talents should be shown.¡± Then, he suddenly turned to Long Shiyan and asked. ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t you like the poems made by Aotian? How about you recite them?¡± CH 6 Chapter 6: In Order to Win Against the Plot, She is Willing to Cry Long Shiyan was drinking a cup of water, but when she heard Long Zhentian¡¯s question, she choked in confusion. Unaware of Long Shiyan¡¯s reaction, he said, ¡°The poem is good, but it won¡¯t sound good in most people¡¯s mouths. While the original artistic concept was for your beautiful aunt, it won¡¯t sound good if just anyone recites it. In fact, it could be very noisy and annoying or sound worse than a rooster¡¯s crowing.¡± ¡°Pfft~.¡± The women in the hall couldn¡¯t help but grin while the men roared in laughter. Strange? Why does it feel like people were trying to boost the power of Long Aotian¡¯s halo¡­ Long Shiyan took a bite of the pastry taken from the side of the table. ¡°Wait!¡± QingYu touched her head. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to recite the poem.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± Long Shiyan smiled; her little hand quickly picked up another snack and placed it on her lips. ¡°Yan Yan, why do you only listen to Grandma? Grandpa also wants you to recite the poem!¡± Long Batian smiled and looked at her. His granddaughter, like her mother, was so sensible and lovable. It was a pity that his son did not like violence and decided to take his family traveling. Long Shiyan cocked her lips and raised her head. She smiled. ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t agree with what Yan Yan wants, Grandma did agree with what Yan Yan wants. So, Grandpa doesn¡¯t deserve to be listened to. Grandpa wants to hear the poem, but he doesn¡¯t even answer to Great-grandfather!¡± she said, pointing to the Long Aotian, who was still being held by Long Zhentian. When Long Batian heard those words, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes as he blushed with a look of surprise. How many years had it been since he had last listened to his father? ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandpa lie within Great-grandfather¡¯s arms? How about you listen to Great-grandfather?¡± Looking at Long Batian¡¯s expression, Long Shiyan¡¯s face remained unchanged, but inside, she was laughing. Sure enough, the saying that a child¡¯s innocent words would cause no harm was incorrect. ¡°Pfft~,¡± Long Aotian couldn¡¯t help but burst out in laughter. Meanwhile, the group of women, who wanted to laugh, didn¡¯t dare to. Suddenly, the entire hall was filled with excitement, and Long Batian felt so helpless at this scenery that he waved his sleeves and said nothing. Long Shiyan did not speak and merely drank water, ignoring the joyous hall. At this moment, she suddenly felt a burning glare drilling a hole into her and couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle her little eyebrows. She detected that Long Aotian was staring at herself. She raised her eyebrows, lifted her face, and looked at him without moving while pretending everything was normal. A few seconds later, Long Aotian lowered his head and secretly beat himself up. After reciting a few Buddhist lines, he did not dare to look at her again. Long Shiyan also looked away and acted as if this never happened. Right now, Long Aotian¡¯s nature was not completely revealed. She must establish an image that she shouldn¡¯t be bullied. Otherwise, if she became Long Aotian¡¯s target later, it will be difficult for her to deal with him. Know that in the original work, the previous Long Shiyan did not have her own anti-attracting ability. So for a long time, Long Aotian had no resistance to her. Under the influence of aphrodisiac, the intercourse naturally occurred and she became Long Aotian¡¯s first woman. In the original book, after the resolution, Long Aotian secretly regretted his actions. Seeing his pitiful appearance, Long Shiyan, without the rhythm or reason, comforted him and said that it did not matter. When she read this, Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t help but hold her head in dismay as she had a clearer idea about Long Aotian¡¯s halo. Therefore, she must put an end to Long Aotian¡¯s protagonist halo as she didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences of failure. After all, she was one of the many female members of the harem as the system always highlighted this fact. Long Aotian¡¯s test turmoil soon passed and Long Shiyan succeeded in maintaining her image as a pure, innocent, quiet, and ordinary child. Today was the day before Long Aotian¡¯s seclusion. At dawn, Long Yuqing grabbed Long Aotian by the collar and dragged him out. In order to follow the plot, Long Shiyan likewise woke up early. She also woke Long Pingtian, who was unwilling to move out of his room, to come with her as well. In order not to let Long Aotian and his aunt have too many opportunities of meeting with each other, Long Shiyan barely caught up with them in front of the gate. ¡°How come you both came outside together?¡± Long Yuqing rose an eyebrow. In order to let the hope of the family grow faster, she wanted to take Long Aotian to observe the slave market before his seclusion so he could understand the cruel reality. However, she did not expect that these two children actually followed them. Perhaps there wasn¡¯t a problem with Long Pingtian coming, but not Long Shiyan. How could she let the little princess of the Long family witness such a thing? Long Shiyan, should have remained carefree and without worries while indulging in the life of extravagance instead of going to see the slave market with them. ¡°Shiyan said that she wanted to go on a stroll to the market. She woke me up early in the morning so we could go. I didn¡¯t expect to find you two here.¡± Long Pingtian said with a smile, suddenly he thought of something and asked. ¡°Auntie and Aotian, were you two also going shopping together at the market?¡± ¡°Oh, Auntie said that I should familiarize myself with my usual life and see if I can restore my memory,¡± Long Aotian replied. ¡°Auntie can be really strange sometimes. She only allows brother Aotian to come with her, but not Yan Yan. Yesterday, she said there was no time to go out with Yan Yan, but now Yan Yan learned that she¡¯s lying.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s cheeks puffed as her large doe eyes were filled with tears. She seemed about to cry. If she could prevent the protagonist¡¯s influence, she could swallow her pride and cry. But¡­ perhaps the image she painstakingly built up had collapsed, or perhaps it will be reduced to nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t cry!¡± Long Yuqing became flustered. She really didn¡¯t know how to comfort a child and not only did she panic, but she also wanted to console Long Shiyan. Long Pingtian also panicked but didn¡¯t know what to do. Long Shiyan, a normally mature child, suddenly started crying. They didn¡¯t know how to make her stop. You must understand that¡­in their hearts, they have never seen Long Shiyan cry. Even during her parent¡¯s funeral, she didn¡¯t cry and instead, had a blank expression. In the end, Long Aotian grabbed several bunches of candied haws and handed it to Long Shiyan. She stifled her tears. Long Shiyan took a bite of the candies and continued, ¡°Auntie is weird.¡± Long Yuqing began to sweat. After she had just wiped it off, more sweat came out again. She couldn¡¯t help but squat down and bite her lip. Her jade hand reached out and patted Long Shiyan¡¯s head. ¡°Please, don¡¯t cry. Auntie really was too busy for you since she had to go with Aotian. Auntie did not lie to you.¡± Long Shiyan was silent and chose not to say a word, but she was obviously pouting. ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be angry. Auntie will take you out to play. But be sure to be obedient and don¡¯t run around.¡± In the end, Long Yuqing had no choice but to make a compromise. It couldn¡¯t be helped, Long Pingtian could only let this little girl come along. Speaking of this little princess, it was really difficult to make her cry. If the elders of the family knew that Long Shiyan cried, then no one knew what disasters would transpire. Long Shiyan nodded and smiled. The fact that Long Shiyan was pampered by the family was very clear. There might come a time when she will have to face the dangers of this world. Perhaps she will lose her life one day and because of her special constitution, it will definitely become very troublesome for the family. Furthermore, there was also the issue with Long Aotian. She wanted to protect herself and not only improve her own strength, but also use the surrounding environment to her advantage including her the family¡¯s doting and the plot she knew beforehand. She couldn¡¯t let Long Aotian¡¯s halo freely influence others and she also had to protect the Long family. Long Shiyan felt that this was a nearly impossible task. It was like¡­the whole continent was her enemy and her system was still useless. She had to come up with a plan. Afterward, one large figure and three smaller ones strolled around the city. They bought this and that while also having a good time. This morning was the happiest time that Long Aotian, as a modern person, had for the first time since arriving in this world. He was, of course, really happy. Long Yuqing and Long Pingtian also rarely went out. While accompanied by Long Aotian, they chatted and laughed very happily. On the other hand, Long Shiyan was used to wandering around cities with her parents, but¡­ she still shopped as well. When it was close to noon, the four people visited a restaurant to rest and fill their stomachs. Long Yuqing regained her composure and frowned deeply. Today, early in the morning, Long Aotian¡¯s rising mood also affected her. She was unable to interrupt him when he was having a good time. Plus, it was really hard to get away from Long Shiyan. ¡°Cough it up¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a quarrel downstairs. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Long Aotian looked at Long Yuqing with curiosity. Long Shiyan did not speak; her face was tranquil and she elegantly sipped her tea. ¡°It might be an argument!¡± Long Pingtian said softly, but he had no intention of getting up from his seat. Long Yuqing ate some of the meat dishes as she gently nodded. Her lips slightly parted. ¡°This is truly the finest pork I have eaten. They managed to remove the pungent meaty smell from the snowy cloud pig¡¯s flavor. Fat but not greasy, greasy but not fat. I did not expect that this restaurant would cook it in this way.¡± She ignored the fight and spoke to herself. ¡°This young lady has an excellent ability. I didn¡¯t expect that after taking one bite she could distinguish the ingredients of this snowy cloud pork dish. This younger brother admires her.¡± A small servant suddenly came out and puffed his chest in pride. ¡°This dish is the pride of our boss. As it was made with 108 different kinds of ingredients, even the current emperor can¡¯t eat it so easily.¡± ¡°If this lady wasn¡¯t so beautiful, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to try these dishes.¡± ¡°Hey, where is your boss?¡± Long Yuqing asked the servant with a light tone. In turn, the servant was enchanted and unconsciously divulged information about his boss. Long Aotian did not pay much attention to Long Yuqing and the servant¡¯s conversation. He looked around and then said that he needed to head out. After Long Aotian departed from his seat, Long Shiyan tried two bites of the snowy cloud pig dishes before also chasing after him. However, before she took a step, she was stopped by someone. ¡°Are you okay?¡± A gentle voice rang in Long Shiyan¡¯s ear. She tilted her head and looked up to find a beautiful woman watching her with concern. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Long Shiyan gently shook her head and quickly stood up. ¡°Hey, wait a moment! Little girl, if you run around too much, you might bump into people,¡± the beautiful woman called out with a clear voice but did not receive a response. Long Shiyan¡¯s actions were very fast because she must not let Long Aotian rush over as this event had long been within her calculations. She must take advantage of every opportunity. CH 7 Chapter 7: The Dirty Little Beggar (TLN: She¡¯s finally here! The gender pronouns get confusing here since everyone thinks the beggar is male, but only Long Shiyan knows that the beggar is female.) On the plethora of streets, a crowd of people observed the scene in confusion. A boy around ten years old was confronting a group of hooligans encircling him. ¡°Brat, you dare confront my brother?¡± The man pushed up his sleeves and became ready to fight. At this moment, he was held back by the smaller man next to him, who quietly said, ¡°Big Brother. Look at what this person is wearing, he is obviously a nobleman. We have to consider the consequences of our actions.¡± The boy frowned; he held no fear of confronting these men. ¡°What did he do to you? Why did you beat him up?¡± The leader of the hooligans stirred as he smirked evilly. ¡°This kid is a thief and we need him to compensate us for our losses. That¡¯s all. What? Do you wish to pay for him? His debt is massive. At least one hundred gold coins.¡± He grinned at the thief. In fact, the stolen good was less than one gold coin. Now, he will doom this self-righteous aristocrat. ¡°One hundred gold coins?!¡± The crowd whispered to each other; one hundred gold coins were enough for ordinary civilians to live for two years. The boy frowned, his delicate face could not help but become solemn. Although he didn¡¯t care about the money, he also knew that this sharp-nosed monkey was mocking him. However, he had just learned to use his internal strength. He did not dare to use it and let the world know the achievements that he had piled up in the past month. ¡°Its only one hundred gold coins. Is it really necessary to beat him to death?¡± Suddenly, a delicate but imposing voice passed from within the crowd. And then, a beautiful girl about ten years old came out from the masses. The girl was extremely attractive. Dressed in a white Chinese dress, she revealed a noble aura of someone from a prominent family. Long Aotian¡¯s aura greatly contrasted with her¡¯s. ¡°Yan Yan, why did you come out?¡± Long Aotian frowned. He stood in front of Long Shiyan, coldly watching his opponents¡¯ movements. She had to say that Long Aotian indeed knew that he should protect his women. If the average girl was carefully guarded in this manner, she would be moved to tears and would be willing to devote her life to him. However, Long Shiyan, who was already familiar with his inherent nature, did not care about his actions. She wasn¡¯t sure that he could even protect himself. But she knew there were many hidden family guards behind her that should not be trifled with. The Long family hidden guards, as the name suggests, was the Long family¡¯s secret organization. The Long family¡¯s household head was in charge of controlling the guards as they have been secretly taking actions. One of the orders of the hidden guards was to protect the younger generation of the family. If Long Shiyan recalled correctly, then some of the secret guards who were assigned to protect her were in the crowd. They included two beautiful women who will both become Long Aotian¡¯s future wives. However¡­they seldom made an appearance. They were just characters who only appeared once in the story before disappearing. If she didn¡¯t study the novel, then she really wouldn¡¯t remember them. Oh, they may have appeared before her a few days ago. ¡°The gold coins are in here.¡± Long Shiyan took out a small bag from her waist and measured the amount by its weight. ¡°I can provide the money, but you have to come over and take it from me.¡± ¡°This little girl has so much money.¡± The leader gulped. He sneered as his lips curled. As he stared at Long Shiyan greedily, he wanted to rush over. However, before he could move towards her, the younger brother standing next to him held him back awkwardly. He whispered nervously, ¡°Big brother, this isn¡¯t alright! She is from the Long family. We¡­we can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡± The leader¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Glancing at the innocent-looking Long Shiyan and her nervous brother next to her, he repeatedly hesitated. But soon, he helplessly left. He didn¡¯t even dare to ask for the gold coins in Long Shiyan¡¯s hands. The plan was a perfect success, and those hooligans really knew that they shouldn¡¯t mess with the Long Family¡¯s treasure. Long Shiyan sighed a little as her mind relaxed greatly. It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of this group of hooligans. After all, she still was protected by her guards. What she was really afraid of was Long Aotian showing off his powers and playing hero. This incident could have caused Long Aotian to despise everyone in this world. In the original work, Long Aotian, who had just learned the Miraculous Nine Yang Method, was the one who dealt with the issue by showing his might. He held off the third-level swordsmen and even defeated the fifth-level swordsmen behind him. The system said that Long Aotian began to despise the magic and martial arts of this world because of this event. Even though he only practiced improving his internal strength for a month, he could easily defeat others who worked hard for more than ten years. No one should underestimate his talents in this world. Due to his contempt, the rules of the world began to change. As a result, the system wanted her to prevent this from happening. To Long Aotian, the world didn¡¯t make sense. They always looked down on the martial arts from different places and thought that the warrior¡¯s fighting methods were only simple attacks such as smashing, chopping, and slashing. They were not comparable to Chinese martial arts. However, several intelligent people knew that by relying on magic, they could fight with warriors. Chinese martial arts was only 5,000 years old. The people here improved for hundreds of thousands to millions of years. The history of great masters in this world was also 5,000 years. Over time, much of the combat knowledge would be passed down with the efforts of countless generations. No one knew about the sheer amount of wisdom gathered over time. In spite of this, were the martial arts and Douqi techniques of this world still weak? Long Shiyan didn¡¯t understand this kind of theory where he was unparalleled because he was Chinese. Even if he was Chinese, shouldn¡¯t he just be an ordinary man¡­ Incomprehensible. When people act without using their brain, then even ordinary wild beasts could act smarter than them. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Long Shiyan looked down and couldn¡¯t see the little beggar¡¯s appearance very well. He fled and squatted down in a distance. Long Aotian also followed, slightly frowning and said, ¡°The hooligans are gone. Are you injured?¡± The beggar really stunk, but Long Aotian still endured it. After all, this beggar was most likely going to become his first subordinate. He couldn¡¯t let the stink cause him to resent the beggar. The little beggar gently shook his head; his body slightly shivered. Long Shiyan pinched her nose. Apparently, she could endure the smell this way. ¡°You haven¡¯t bathed for a long time, so do you want to come with me? I could take you to a bath,¡± Long Shiyan said with a smile. The little beggar still shook his head and refused to lift his head. ¡°You can¡¯t talk?¡± Long Aotian was slightly surprised. Being mute was a bit troublesome. While it might be good to train the beggar until he became loyal¡­ it would be difficult. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t know if the beggar could understand him, not to mention being literate. The little beggar didn¡¯t move, but his body was no longer shaking. ¡°My name is Long Aotian, the young master of the Long family. Today, I incidentally witnessed them bullying you and decided to come out to help.¡± Long Aotian stood up, lazily stretched, and then took out a gold coin from his bag. Then, he threw the coin at the beggar. ¡°This is just a gold coin. You should accept it. If you don¡¯t want to be an ordinary person, you can go to the Long Family¡¯s household to find me and report the name ¡®Long Aotian¡¯ to the guards there. If you do so, then there will be someone who will find some work for you.¡± The little beggar clutched the gold coin without moving. Observing the situation, Long Shiyan could not help but raise an eyebrow. This Long Aotian had the power to win over people¡¯s hearts. He would selflessly help strangers and earn their gratefulness. However, no matter what, this person should never become Long Aotian¡¯s possession. Finally, the little beggar lifted his head. ¡°Hu¡­.¡± In the surroundings, the people who were watching sucked a deep breath, and some people¡¯s faces became pale. Others tried running away, but their fear caused them to tumble onto the ground. Not only were the people around them reacting in fear, but even Long Aotian couldn¡¯t help but scream, horrified, as he didn¡¯t dare face the beggar. Long Shiyan also faced the same situation as the others, but she was different from the rest because her heart was prepared. After seeing the scenes of the cruel battle her parents underwent, she tolerated it. But even so, her body could not help but tremble. No! This was an illusion! Long Shiyan secretly gritted her teeth. Finally, she broke out of the battlefield of the blood and snapped into reality. She began to seriously size up the little beggar in front of her. A dirty face, messy hair, and ordinary beggar¡¯s clothing. But surprisingly, she had a pair of blood red pupils. The color of these pupils wasn¡¯t like the contact lenses that she had seen in her previous life. These blood-red pupils were like those of a demon¡¯s. If an ordinary person saw them, then they would be scared witless and their knees would go soft. Those were simply¡­not a human being¡¯s pupils. The little beggar looked at Long Aotian¡¯s face, which was filled with fear. He then lowered his eyebrows, tightened the money bag in his hand, and handed it back to Long Shiyan. ¡°Don¡¯t you want it? The little beggar gently shook his head and said softly, ¡°These are your gold coins, not his, so I must give it back to you.¡± The voice was very crisp, just like spring water. The voice was obviously a girl¡¯s. Then, Long Shiyan smiled. For her, this was an opportunity. She took the purse and handed it back to the beggar¡¯s hands. The little beggar could not help but frown as he looked up at Long Shiyan, finding the situation incomprehensible. Long Shiyan did not fear her gaze, but instead, greeted it. The two looked at each other for a few seconds, and finally, the little beggar couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The little beggar removed her gaze, lowered her head, and pulled back her hand. Long Shiyan grabbed her hand tightly and did not let go. ¡°Leave me alone!¡± The little beggar tried to pull back, biting her lower lip. ¡°Why would I?¡± Long Shiyan asked with an innocent appearance. ¡°Are¡­ are you a bad person?¡± ¡°Yes, I am a bad person. A bad person who only knows how to steals things. If you don¡¯t let go, I will kill you,¡± the little beggar said coldly. ¡°Yan Yan, let him go!¡± Long Aotian suddenly cried out. This was strange. By just looking at her eyes, he was able to see blood, murder, death, and despair that his originally firm mind couldn¡¯t help but fear. After saying those cold words, he clearly felt strong murderous intent. If Long Shiyan wasn¡¯t here, then he could have given something a try, but Long Shiyan was still here¡­ ¡°She isn¡¯t evil.¡± Long Shiyan smiled. ¡°Why would she try to give the gold coin back if she was bad?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Long Aotian wanted to refute but suddenly found that the beggar¡¯s terrible aura had disappeared as he became relieved. At this moment, the present became different from the original book. Then, Long Shiyan said with a smile. ¡°My name is Long Shiyan. He is my elder brother, Long Aotian. This gold coin wasn¡¯t given to you by my brother. I gave it to you. Take it with you, go back, and take a bath. I will head back first.¡± After she said that, she tried taking her hand away from the beggar. However, the little beggar gripped her hand tightly. CH 8 Chapter 8: The Great Villainess, Zi Linglong Long Shiyan grew silent and contemplated. First, this girl was reluctant to hold her hand, but now she was against releasing her. What was the meaning of this? She thought as the girl didn¡¯t relax her grip. Long Shiyan decided to ask gently. ¡°Was there anything else you needed?¡± The little beggar did not dare to look at Long Shiyan. She loosened her grip and shook her head. Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle her eyebrows into a little frown as she tried to recall memories about the original work in order to figure out her next actions. Obviously, this little girl was also one of Long Aotian¡¯s many wives from the original book, but it was slightly strange that she was the only female lead who did not have xxoo with Long Aotian. And, she still had a secret identity behind the scenes as the main antagonist. The book was different from most of the stallion novels that Long Shiyan had read because the ending of this book was a tragedy. Due to that ending, it stood out from the other stallion novels as it was one of a kind. This was the conclusion that she had after analyzing the story for four months. In the text, although the conclusion was fine, Long Shiyan didn¡¯t know why the author would write such a masochistic thing. Generally speaking, the ending was sad. After the protagonist¡¯s reincarnation, most of his harem was almost dead. Only the Dark Goddess, who had immortality, and the original Long Shiyan were able to survive. As for the others, almost all of them were killed. And the beginning of the tragedy stemmed from this dirty little beggar in front of her. The true villain that had completely blackened and went berserk¡ªthe Red Yin Demon, Zi Linglong. ¡°Yan Yan, let¡¯s go back!¡± Long Aotian had observed Long Shiyan¡¯s actions toward the little beggar and frowned. This girl¡­ wasn¡¯t she too kind? ¡°Brother Aotian, you go back first!¡± Long Shiyan turned his head and smiled at him. She then squatted in front of the girl and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If anything happens to you, then you can come and consult me.¡± Her name was Zi Linglong, and her Red Yin Demon Body was a symbol of her special physique. In short, her potential was extremely formidable. Even after accepting the will of the God of Creation, Long Aotian was no match for her. This fact was always peculiar. In the beginning, the novel was a standard stallion novel. The adventure of capturing beauties was repeated throughout the book and the beauties of the harem were happy. The Crystal Palace, or Long Aotian¡¯s harem, was exceptionally stable. However, unlike all the other beauties who were brainwashed by the protagonist halo, Zi Linglong was the only woman who was still rational. Although she was also fond of Long Aotian, she couldn¡¯t stand how Long Aotian had so many women. After being stopped from keeping Long Aotian for herself repeatedly, she met a cute cat. This cat was not a normal cat, but it was the second antagonist within Long Aotian¡¯s world. Because the cat felt that Long Aotian might threaten his position, he decided to use Zi Linglong¡¯s power to kill Long Aotian. However, Long Aotian¡¯s halo was too strong and every time it faced Long Aotian, Long Aotian managed to defeat the cat. Later, the cat was once again used by Zi Linglong, causing him to be killed when he was in the battle with Long Aotian. When Long Aotian was meeting the God of Creation, Zi Linglong completely blackened and dismantled Long Aotian¡¯s Crystal Palace harem. In the end, Zi Linglong returned to being a ¡°normal¡± harem member and she met with Long Aotian, who had just returned from meeting with the God of Creation. She thought that with this, Long Aotian would only belong to herself and no one could compete with her. But little did she know, Long Yuqing suddenly came back. It turned out that she had a life-saving necklace gifted by Long Aotian. After resurrecting, Long Yuqing kept hiding in the dark. When Long Aotian returned, she immediately came out and broke Zi Linglong¡¯s conspiracy. Long Aotian was about to never find out that he was betrayed. Fortunately, he had Long Yuqing. After Zi Linglong learned that she was found out, the situation became even worse. She not only obtained the Will of Creation but also detained the Dark Goddess and the original Long Shiyan within the world of nothingness. She toyed with Long Aotian and made him choose between Long Yuqing¡¯s life or the Dark Goddess¡¯s and Long Shiyan¡¯s life while she showed him a crystal video of the tortured women. When Long Aotian just looked at the video, he became both confused and furious. He was able to kill Zi Linglong, but he couldn¡¯t move because of two beautiful hands. Long Yuqing committed suicide. After witnessing this, Long Aotian¡¯ rationality completely collapsed and he charged at Zi Linglong. This battle was even more terrifying than the battle between the Gods of Creations. The whole world, including other worlds created by the Gods of Creation, were all destroyed. Surprisingly, Long Aotian¡¯s protagonist halo did not appear. Against the blackened Zi Linglong, it nearly vanished. However, in the end, a strange old man appeared to save Long Aotian¡¯s life. Since then, Zi Linglong left without a trace and the old man washed away Long Aotian¡¯s memories, allowing him to become reborn to another world. And thus, he began another round of capturing beauties. As for the identity of the mysterious old man who let Long Aotian transmigrate to another world, it remained unknown. Henceforth, the novel was completed with an open ending. After finishing reading, Long Shiyan studied it again for a long time. She was incapable of understanding the author¡¯s intention and did not know what kind of book he intended to write. What type of book was he even writing? Was it an anti-stallion novel? More importantly, was the world that Long Shiyan crossed over really the world inside the novel? None of these questions had answers. ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Seeing the little beggar not replying, Long Shiyan asked in a gentle tone. The people around were shocked after watching this scene. It was incredible that this lovely aristocratic lady could be so kind to a beggar. The little beggar shook her head gently, clutching Long Shiyan¡¯s hand while not speaking. ¡°What do you want? We saved you and gave you gold coins. You still hold onto her and refuse to say anything?¡± Finally, Long Aotian could not bear it anymore after watching the beautiful and lovely Long Shiyan have to bear with this little beggar. No matter who looked at the scene, they would feel uncomfortable, let alone his own cousin. Although he declared this beggar as one of his identified subordinates, if the beggar infected his cousin with a disease, then he will use his methods to hurt the beggar. After being yelled at by Long Aotian, the little beggar could not help but let go of Long Shiyan¡¯s hand as she lowered her head. ¡°Why is she acting this way?¡± Long Shiyan frowned, ignoring Long Aotian¡¯s words and still clinging onto the beggar¡¯s hand. Her mind kept thinking, constantly speculating, and finally figured something out. In the original book, Zi Linglong was a tragic little girl. When she was born, she was different in appearance. Her pair of red pupils seemed to be the same as the pupils of the evil spirits from hell. Her family feared that they would receive misfortune due to those eyes. They abandoned her when she was young, but fortunately, a kind old man saved her and raised her until the present. After the death of the old man, Zi Linglong was bullied by her peers as they forced her to steal and commit crimes. If not, she would not be given food. Zi Linglong¡¯s weak will could not resist against them and so, her days passed like that. Until one day, she stole things from a landlord¡¯s family, got chased by a group of hooligans, and then got rescued by Long Aotian. Furthermore, she was presented with gold coins as she was also told to come to his house and rely on him. For the first time, Zi Linglong heard someone telling her that she was beautiful. The moment he told her that, she could not move away from Long Aotian. She thought that he was a good master given by God and that he was worthy of her allegiance. Later, she entered the Long Family, became the Long Family¡¯s maid, became Long Aotian¡¯s personal maid, and finally fell in love with him. However, she did not dare to act on her feelings because of her humble identity. Unfortunately, she could not control her own feelings. She witnessed more and more women joining Long Aotian¡¯s harem while she herself could not act on her feelings like them. It was extremely discomforting to her. Finally, when Katherine and Yu Qingrou helped build the Crystal Palace, Long Aotian realized that there was such a beauty by him all this time. Zi Linglong had always been a beautiful girl and he wanted her to take away his first time. In the evening of the same day, Long Aotian¡¯s awe-inspiring conquering of beautiful women would begin. But who would have known that Zi Linglong¡¯s body was extremely special? Even Long Aotian was envious of it. Around this time period, it awakened. Her extraordinarily special constitution¡ªthe Red Yin Demon Body. At this moment, Long Aotian was greatly aroused but his mighty ¡°golden gun¡± became soft. Even when he used his internal force, he could not lift it. After a while, he slowly returned to normal. In the end, although Long Aotian did not say it, he still had an inexplicable fear of Zi Linglong. However, after a while, he began to have thoughts about Zi Linglong and then added her to his Crystal Palace. As the man of the night, how could he concede to a woman? However, it was extremely pitiful. When he faced Zi Linglong, he couldn¡¯t lift his ¡°gun¡±. His protagonist halo was ineffective. Even if Zi Linglong closed her eyes and laid down flat without doing anything, he couldn¡¯t make a move. This also made Zi Linglong very sad and hurt. She always thought that she was in the wrong. She blamed her eyes and wanted to gouge her eyes out. But before she could become blind, the white cat appeared. The white cat explained to her about her physique. It said that if Long Aotian didn¡¯t love it enough, then it would be impossible for her to do ¡°it¡± with him. Long Aotian¡¯s love had already been divided, so she would never be given favorable treatment. The temptation of the white cat¡¯s words ruined Zi Linglong¡¯s rationality as she already had inner demons within her heart. At this point, she could no longer control her feelings nor the darkness within her heart. She resented God for being unjust to her. And thus, Zi Linglong was completely blackened. However, regardless of the original work, the current Zi Linglong was just a girl who was eager to redeem herself. Although there was plenty of darkness within her heart, she still longed for the light, that was to say¡­ Long Shiyan snapped back to reality and suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not uncomfortable at all. I don¡¯t want the gold coins back. So, would you care to follow me?¡± The girl looked down and didn¡¯t answer, but judging from the situation, what she truly wanted was obvious. Long Shiyan sighed and seemed to have guessed right, which means that she won¡¯t give up the opportunity that was right before her. ¡°Then, follow me. I will take you back to my house and give you a bath.¡± The girl nodded first, then shook her head again. Long Shiyan flickered her lovely eyelashes. Regardless of the little beggar¡¯s rejection, she gripped onto the beggar¡¯s hand and pulled. The girl resisted a couple of times but did not dare to go against Long Shiyan as she lowered her head and followed behind her. ¡°Yan Yan, are you going to take her back?¡± Long Aotian frowned, this ¡°guy¡± was dirty, and his identity was unknown. If this beggar was to follow Long Shiyan, wouldn¡¯t Long Aotian be killed by the old men at home? If she was fine with letting the beggar come with her, couldn¡¯t she at least find an excuse to avoid the inquiries of the people at home? CH 9 Chapter 9: How to Take Advantage of a Villainess (TLN: This is the only part where it shows a first-person pov, so I italicized that part. The rest of the story is in 3rd-person) (TLN: Little Beggar¡¯s POV) When the morning bell rang, everyone woke up. The warm sun shined through the thousands of broken mud tiles onto a little girl¡¯s cheek, symbolizing the beginning of a new day. However, it also symbolized that she was about to add another crime or two to her many sins. But, so what? She was an evil spirit from hell, born to be neither blessed by the light nor accepted by the world. Her parents didn¡¯t love her and she was abandoned by the world. She was worse than the rodents in the obscure corner. At the very least, those rodents were not as lonely as her. Today¡­would today be any different? Would she steal things, become discovered, and get beaten up by the victims? Or would she steal things and not be discovered, but instead get robbed by others? Either way, she would still have to go hungry¡­ Why? Why hadn¡¯t she dropped down dead yet? If the average person was in her situation, they would already be dead! She was hungry. Pain didn¡¯t leave much of an impact on her. Even if she was hurt, she would be alive and kicking tomorrow. Perhaps¡­she really wasn¡¯t a human, but an evil spirit like a ghost from the undead world who was still drifting in this world. Sigh, how unlucky. I was discovered by a group of troublesome folks. Who is he? Why did he save me? It was a strange person. Were all children of nobility really this foolish? Did he believe that he could fight so many people at once? He was just a feeble child, this was truly ridiculous! You should thank your younger sister who suddenly came over. She saved you with her money. No, she used her wisdom to drive the hooligans away. Long Aotian, the child from the Long family, was a really strange boy. I obviously don¡¯t owe you anything, but you still gave me gold coins. But you gave your younger sister¡¯s gold. Aren¡¯t you afraid of making her angry? And even if you give it to me, it will still be robbed away from me. Right? Did you do this to recruit me? Let me be your subordinate¡­hehe, sure enough, your mind is not so simple, but in any case, this is a good thing for me. But¡­you have to accept that I am evil. That being an evil spirit is alright. You¡­could you truly accept me? Sure enough, you hold fear within your eyes; you are afraid of me. It¡¯s ridiculous to be under the control of someone who is afraid of me. Gold coins, it seems that I can¡¯t ask for it. Although gold is really important to me, this obviously won¡¯t do. Just give it back to that young lady! However, this little girl is really beautiful. She is just like the little angels described by my grandfather. I don¡¯t dare to look at her, but I occasionally sneak peeks at her. I¡¯m afraid of causing harm to her. Because I am an evil spirit. She even grabbed my hand. She¡­ isn¡¯t she afraid of getting dirty? As she stated, I haven¡¯t taken a bath for a long time. The last time I did was when there was a rainstorm two months ago. On that day¡­ I wiped my body down a little. Actually, ¡­she isn¡¯t afraid of my eyes? How, how is this possible! I am an evil spirit. But she, she is not afraid, this¡­ this is impossible! Unless¡­ unless she really is an angel sent by God. But¡­but didn¡¯t the heavens give up on me a long time ago? Angel! Let me go! I am the evil spirit who crawled out from hell. I am an undead from hell. I don¡¯t dare to besmirch you. You should let me go! I am afraid of harming you. Why¡­ Why are you so gentle, I¡­ I can¡¯t resist this warmth at all, why, why¡­ Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t leave me! At this moment, I didn¡¯t know why I held her hand so tightly. It was as if she left, I would once again fall into the boundless darkness. Yes, I am scared of harming you! Yes, I am frightened! I want to tell you, but I don¡¯t dare say that I want to be redeemed by a good angel like you. But if I don¡¯t speak, I will miss my chance of going with you and so, you won¡¯t be able to tell me about my only chance of redemption. If I miss it, I will never have another chance. But¡­ what should I do? Except for stealing things, I can¡¯t do anything. Was it necessary to burden the little angel? This can¡¯t do¡­ I have to let go of her hand, but¡­but why is my hand still holding onto her¡¯s so tightly? Let go of her! Let go of her! You demon! You demon! Let go of her! Hurry and let go of her! ! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I have a demon in my heart, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­ Yes, she said it was okay, she saved me and gave me so many gold coins. This is enough. I can¡¯t ask for too much. I should give her up. The devil inside me, go away! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ (TLN: Normal POV) ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, you¡¯re obviously a very beautiful and cute girl.¡± Long Shiyan looked at the super cute little Lolita in front of her. This loli was not a real villainess + female harem member yet. She will definitely grow up into a beautiful woman. Her long black hair was held up by a hairpin. Her eyes lowered in fear of hurting others. Her small lips were slightly pursed, and her delicate face was tense. She was obviously very nervous. Long Aotian observed the huge changes in the little beggar¡¯s appearance as he was filled with shock. This was inconceivable. Just a moment ago, the beggar was just a stinky and dirty child, but all of a sudden, the beggar turned into a lovable little girl. A purple dress outlined her body as she blushed. She was completely Long Aotian¡¯s type. Unlike the Long Shiyan¡¯s noble spirit, this little loli was like the daughter of a next-door neighbor. All in all, she was adorable. ¡ªRegretful, he actually made such an error in judgment. Long Shiyan moved toward the girl and compared their heights as she discovered that they were around the same in height. She then grabbed the girl¡¯s small hand and carressed it. Her hand was tender and felt very good; it wasn¡¯t like a malnourished person¡¯s hand at all. Although Long Shiyan had long known about Zi Linglong¡¯s true appearance, it was really incredible to actually witness it with her own eyes. She was a child who was bullied from an early age. A child who hadn¡¯t been eating properly. Long Shiyan did not expect that after taking a bath, the child¡¯s skin would be better than the skin of a child from a noble family. Furthermore, her body was in much better condition than a well-trained child¡¯s. It was inconceivable, but the evidence was right front of the Long Shiyan. Of course, she understood that this was due to Zi Linglong¡¯s special constitution. Even if she didn¡¯t eat and drink or was always beaten, as long as the skies didn¡¯t fall, she could absorb the power of the Red Yin Star and still stay intact. It could be said that she was almost invincible and her body was even more terrifying than the protagonist¡¯s, Long Aotian¡¯s, ¡°Chaotic Body¡±. The Red Yin Star was a demonic star and not much was known about this celestial body. Zi Linglong was born with a Red Yin body. The star¡¯s purpose was to destroy the world. There was no other reason and no one could stop Zi Linglong. If she was willing to die and once she was fully awakened, no one could stop her. Even the God of Creation from the original book could only apply a seal on the Red Yin star to control it. However, it was later destroyed by Long Aotian. Long Shiyan did not want her to fall into the tragedy of the original work nor did she want to let Zi Linglong walk on the path of thorns. She also did not want her to go to the road of destroying the world again. Therefore, she will try to influence Zi Linglong with her meticulous love. Long Shiyan believed that the reason why Zi Linglong became blackened was that she was lacking love. While she did earn the love of Long Aotian, he did not pay much attention to her, Without even the God of Creation to guide her heart, she could only completely fall into darkness. According to the unreliable system, as long as she treated Zi Linglong better than the original Long Aotian and protected her mind, then she would no longer be affected by the God of Creation nor Long Aotian¡¯s halo. And even if the system didn¡¯t say anything, Long Shiyan would still take the same actions. Because if she was to live in this world, then she must get rid of Long Aotian¡¯s halo no matter what. Therefore, after giving Zi Linglong love and care, Long Shiyan will become the most important person in Zi Linglong¡¯s heart. She believed that Zi Linglong, who was a supervillainess, will not become weak. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Long Shiyan took Zi Linglong to her home. By the way, she left Long Aotian outside and shut the door on him. She then walked over to her bed sat down on it together with Zi Linglong. The girl slightly bit her lip and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t have a name. They all called me ¡®Little Demon¡¯.¡± Once she finished saying that, her small hands tightened around Long Shiyan¡¯s palms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am not a bad person!¡± Long Shiyan knew about Zi Linglong¡¯s uneasiness. She quickly grabbed hold of the girl¡¯s little hands and hugged the girl in her arms as she whispered softly. The girl felt that she really didn¡¯t have any resistance to the angelic Long Shiyan. For example, she had begun to like these arms. I certainly know that you are not a bad person. The girl pursed her lips, but she didn¡¯t dare to break away from Long Shiyan. Long Shiyan¡¯s embrace was like a warm sun, melting the ice within her heart. ¡°The name ¡®Little Devil¡¯ is ugly and I don¡¯t like that. I will give you a good and new name.¡± Long Shiyan smiled and said in a warm voice, ¡°What about Zi Linglong?¡± ¡°Zi Linglong?¡± The girl repeatedly mumbled that name. ¡°Yes, the ¡®Zi¡¯ from the color purple and ¡®Linglong¡¯ as in clever. I hope that your mind is clever through and through so you can see through all the lies. So you won¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions and bravely face them yourself. Even if you were born different than the ordinary man, it doesn¡¯t matter. God gave you these pair of eyes that are different from normal people¡¯s eyes. Naturally, you must find your own reason why you were given these eyes. There is no need to be restrained by the ideas of others,¡± Long Shiyan logically persuaded. If someone came into the room and heard them, then they would find this whole situation odd. ¡°Reason?¡± Zi Linglong whispered, trying to look up at the Long Shiyan but still didn¡¯t dare to. The little girl¡¯s movements easily exposed her thoughts. How could Long Shiyan not know? She clutched the girl¡¯s hands as she encouraged, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Your eyes are very pretty. There is no need to hide them.¡± While it was a bit embarrassing to say the lines from the original novel, there was no other way. Pretty?! Zi Linglong¡¯s body trembled in shock. For the very first time, she heard someone complimenting her eyes, and she could not help but feel like a huge wave had hit her. This couldn¡¯t be¡­was the angel lying to her? Tightly biting her lower lip, her hand clenched onto her dress, and her heart was palpitating rapidly. Long Shiyan felt the grip on her hand getting stronger. Her adorable eyebrows raised. Her body slowly pulled away from Zi Linglong as she stared at her little face. Zi Linglong suddenly felt that her body was released. She assumed that Long Shiyan was angry and felt at a loss for a while. Then, she mustered her courage, raised her head, and slowly opened her eyes. Unexpectedly, she witnessed Long Shiyan looking back at her with a gentle expression. ¡°You¡­ are you not afraid?¡± She thought that Long Shiyan would be scared, but on the contrary, she did not see even a trace of fear. ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s smile was like a flower. ¡°Of course, I was a little scared at the beginning.¡± She didn¡¯t have to lie. For the current Zi Linglong, the best course of action was telling the truth and whatever Zi Linglong wanted to hear. Zi Linglong lowered her head and crossed her fingers with both hands. She looked very uneasy. Long Shiyan looked at her for a while. Suddenly, she used her left hand to hold Zi Linglong¡¯s left hand and did the same with her right hand. In this way, the two sat on the bed, their hands were intertwined as they appeared very awkward. But this indeed gave each other courage. From her quick movements, Zi Linglong¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly apprehensive. Her hands had been caught and wrapped around by Long Shiyan¡¯s hands so that she could not struggle. Long Shiyan¡¯s hand was small and soft, but it was very warm. Warm feelings poured into Zi Linglong¡¯s heart. She looked up in astonishment, but she saw that Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes were closed. Long Shiyan¡¯s small lips parted as she said, ¡°Linglong, do you understand how I feel?¡± At the same time, Zi Linglong felt that the hands around hers became tighter. But after Long Shiyan said that, Zi Linglong felt bewildered. What feelings? She didn¡¯t know. She only knew that she seemed to be loved and needed. This feeling¡­she never felt this way before. Long Shiyan felt the strengthening grasp. Knowing that, she relaxed her grip and opened her eyes. Then, Long Shiyan hugged Zi Linglong and whispered in her ear, ¡°Shy Linglong is really cute. I like that.¡± CH 10 Chapter 10: The Pure Lolis Kiss Each Other on the Lips (TLN: Me when translating this chapter: ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)¡­( ?¨‘ ?? ?¨‘)¡­( ?? ?? ??)b) After hearing Long Shiyan¡¯s ¡°I like that¡±, Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes became red in an instant, and tears flowed down from her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. An angel really had come down to save her. Although she thought that she received love because she was being used, she didn¡¯t really believe those thoughts in her heart. She felt loved and she was really fond of it. Even if she was the future villainess, Long Shiyan didn¡¯t just help this little beggar because of that. Long Shiyan really wanted this to be the truth. That Long Shiyan did not only get close to Zi Linglong with an ulterior motive but because she was also sincerely taking care of this beautiful and lovely villainess. Because she also needed a companion. Besides, she and Long Aotian had a common goal, which was capturing lolis. But obviously, the difference with her and Long Aotian was that Long Aotian would be able to take action. Meanwhile, she¡­ only wanted them to be happy. She wanted to protect them. Especially Zi Linglong. She was so small and cute that Long Shiyan really liked her even though she was also a loli herself. Zi Linglong stifled her tears, trying to maintain a calm and normal tone. ¡°Why, why are you so good to me? I am obviously a thief, still filthy, like¡­¡± ¡°Because I need a friend.¡± Long Shiyan interrupted her words as she made some distance between them. She then looked at Zi Linglong¡¯s face and seriously said, ¡°I am lonely. I needed a friend and I wanted to grow up with one.¡± ¡°Then¡­then why me? I¡­ I was a thief, nothing more. In addition, I was unsightly and I couldn¡¯t learn magic. The only thing I learned was how to steal things from other people,¡± Zi Linglong whispered. There were too many problems with her, but her hands were still being held by Long Shiyan. This was a very strange feeling. Long Shiyan suddenly smiled and giggled. It turned out that this girl didn¡¯t know how cute she really was. But Long Shiyan understood why that was the case and did not blame Zi Linglong. Zi Linglong did not know how she looked after she took a shower. She didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes and thus couldn¡¯t see her reflection on the surface of the water. ¡°Linglong, close your eyes. Just wait a minute, I will give you a present,¡± Long Shiyan said. She immediately took a large mirror from the system¡¯s storage space, placed it on the edge of the bed, and then let Zi Linglong open her eyes to see her reflection. Zi Linglong slowly opened her eyes and looked at the reflection in front of her. She subconsciously shrank into Long Shiyan¡¯s arms. When she slowly peeked at her reflection once again, she felt strange. ¡°Is¡­this a magical crystal mirror? That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s me?¡± Long Shiyan looked at Zi Linglong¡¯s cute appearance and closed her eyes. She nodded gently. ¡°Yes.¡± In the mirror, Zi Linglong saw a little girl like herself. She was awkward and extraordinarily cuddly. Although she had seen many of the aristocratic children on the streets, they were a lot worse in appearance than the pure angels reflected on the mirror. ¡°How about now? Are you pleased with yourself?¡± Long Shiyan smiled at the girl who was still shrinking in her arms. It was really difficult to talk to her since Long Shiyan had to wait for the other person to speak. However, it didn¡¯t feel that bad to hug this girl. ¡°Yes¡­ yes.¡± Zi Ling blushed as her face was like that of a frightened bunny¡¯s that indented itself into its master¡¯s arms. ¡°Your eyes aren¡¯t ugly, right?¡± Long Shiyan asked aloud. ¡°Not ugly¡­¡± After taking a bath and changing her clothes, the young lolita Zi Linglong did not look bad. This was also the case in the original book. Although her red eyes were still strange, there was no bloody battlefield illusion that appeared when they first met. Long Shiyan became used to those eyes and felt that they were very beautiful. ¡°So, Linglong, am I pretty?¡± Long Shiyan retracted her arms and stared at Zi Linglong seriously. Zi Linglong was still a bit shy, so just slightly nodded. ¡°Then, Linglong doesn¡¯t think that I¡¯m cute?¡± Long Shiyan, who had many thoughts spinning around in her head, asked another question. Zi Linglong rapidly shook her head and did not speak. To her, Long Shiyan was a perfect little angel. ¡°In that case, Linglong, would you like to kiss me?¡± Long Shiyan was close to Zi Linglong¡¯s body. Her eyes were close to Zi Linglong¡¯s. Long Shiyan¡¯s lips opened. ¡°I want you to kiss me and prove that you think that I am beautiful.¡± Zi Linglong was completely scared witless. The actions done by Long Shiyan made her completely lost. She was always pulled along by Long Shiyan, and their relationship seemed to have progressed a lot. But how could this be, how could this be, how could she kiss a beautiful and pure little angel? This was a sin. But¡­¡­ Looking at the Long Shiyan, Zi Linglong thought that if she didn¡¯t kiss her, then Long Shiyan wouldn¡¯t like her. She became frantic at that thought. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I am ugly? You¡¯re not even willing to kiss me,¡± Long Shiyan said aloud. At this moment, a blue pearl floated beside Long Shiyan. It was a pity that Zi Linglong did not spot it. The pearl felt that the situation was great as it screamed and trembled in excitement. This Long Shiyan was even more horrible than it imagined. In a short period of time, the things that she had done were completely beyond its imagination. This young girl actually wanted to make the other kiss her. The pearl¡¯s imagination went wild. The pearl was next to Zi Linglong, but Zi Linglong was preoccupied with staring at Long Shiyan¡¯s beautiful face. Moon-like eyelashes, a small nose, thin cherry lips, black long hair and white skin that formed a clear contrast with the rest of her features. While Long Shiyan closed her eyes, she lowered her qi barrier and was currently just a dainty little girl. First, Zi Linglong approached Long Shiyan¡¯s body, holding Long Shiyan¡¯s hand nervously. Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes remained closed as Zi Linglong¡¯s face greeted her own. Long Shiyan prepared for a kiss on the cheek, but who would have known that the soft kiss landed on her lips instead. Long Shiyan opened her eyes and witnessed an enlarged face. She saw the little girl in front of her also closed her eyes with a tense and flushed expression. After a while, the girl moved away from Long Shiyan. Long Shiyan moved her hand close to her face. Her index finger touched her own lips. She didn¡¯t expect that she would lose her first kiss. But the soft touch on the lips still lingered. She had to say that she liked it very much. Even though it was a kiss from a loli. The pearl next to her watched this performance from the beginning to the end as it couldn¡¯t help but tremble. After the kiss, Zi Linglong sat down as her hands played with her skirt. She did not dare to look up, just like a little girl who did something wrong. Or rather, she was like a kid waiting to be praised. ¡°Why did you kiss me on the mouth?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s eyelashes flashed as she asked. She obviously raised her cheeks to be kissed there, but she never imagined that this girl would ignore that gesture. Anyways, it was also this girl¡¯s first time, so Long Shiyan wasn¡¯t on the losing end. ¡°Did¡­ did I do something wrong?¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s face became tense as she became anxious. Did she mess up? Kissing. She didn¡¯t know how to kiss. Occasionally, she had witnessed aristocrats kissing in secret. They were very intimate, so she thought that the way they kissed was how to express her own feelings. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Long Shiyan shook her head gently while her fingers tapped her lips. Her pink tongue licked her lips. ¡°It¡¯s really not your fault at all!¡± Zi Linglong breathed out a sigh of relief. ¡°But the kiss on the lips is the most intimate action that could be carried out. For example, a husband and wife would kiss with their lips. But not many friends would do the same¡­¡± Before Long Shiyan finished, Zi Linglong¡¯s mind suddenly snapped. Her face became pale and her body couldn¡¯t help but shake. ¡°Yes, sorry, I¡­¡± Looking at the scared Zi Linglong, Long Shiyan¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but laugh inside. Sure enough, Zi Linglong was indeed repenting her actions. However, this was also fine. Long Shiyan placed her hands on her chest, and her cute face instantly cooled down. ¡°My first kiss was taken by you. What should I do? What if no one marries me in the future?¡± Zi Linglong glanced at Long Shiyan as her face became even paler. She was extremely nervous and frightened. All this time, she had been walking in the darkness and hadn¡¯t seen much of this world. She was incapable of understanding human emotions. Now, she was faced with Long Shiyan, who was used to dealing with people. Zi Linglong jumped out from the bed and went down on her knees. She lowered her head and bowed toward Long Shiyan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know¡­ you probably hate me now. I will leave now. When I grow up, I will find a way to repay you.¡± Long Shiyan did not leave her bed but instead squatted. She turned around and peeked her head out from the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to repay me later. I only need you to compensate me.¡± ¡°Do you want money?¡± Zi Linglong looked up cautiously. ¡°If the hooligan who bullied you kissed me, then should he just give me a lot of money as compensation? Or, if I was left out on the streets, should I just let people kiss me while they would give me money in compensation. Would that be fine?¡± Long Shiyan gave her two examples. ¡°This¡­¡± Zi Linglong dragged her voice out and shook her head vigorously. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible.¡± She bit her lip. How could those people touch the little angel? Even if Long Shiyan was selling herself, she mustn¡¯t be touched. But she, she herself touched Long Shiyan. She was really¡­horrible. She¡­shouldn¡¯t be forgiven. Long Shiyan turned over and laid down, staring at the mosquito net at a loss. ¡°Not necessarily. Perhaps my identity will change in the future, and I will be thrown into the slave market and auction. Then, maybe someone will buy me for a hundred gold coins because I am pretty, and then¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°That can¡¯t happen!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Long Shiyan turned around and supported her chin with her hands. She lifted her legs and kicked on the bed with rhythmic beats. Zi Linglong lowered her head. Looking at this situation, Long Shiyan knew that it was time. She stopped moving her legs and stared at her. ¡°So you have to take responsibility, otherwise¡­ I will never forgive you.¡± Discovering that she still had an opportunity to be forgiven, Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes brightened as she raised her head. She asked nervously, ¡°Take¡­take responsibility?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Long Shiyan nodded with her eyes closed. ¡°I happen to be missing a personal maid at the moment.¡± CH 11 Chapter 11: Listening to the Cute System¡¯s Explanations Long Shiyan was speaking with Zi Linglong in the guest room and no one bothered them. It was needless to say that Long Shiyan also figured out that Long Aotian and Long Yuqing had most likely already gone to the slave market together by now. Perhaps Long Pingtian also went with them, but it was highly unlikely that he did. After a series of discussions, Long Shiyan confirmed that Zi Linglong was the same as the original work¡¯s Zi Linglong. But the only difference was that her owner had changed from Long Aotian to Long Shiyan. However, Long Shiyan had to convince the old men of her house to accept Zi Linglong as her personal maid. The identity of a personal maid was very useful. The most important point was that personal maids were completely loyal to their master. The family will probably not object to whatever Long Shiyan wanted to do. She will secretly guide Zi Linglong in magic or Douqi, help her obtain free will and thought, and guide her worldviews. Zi Linglong will not become the same as the original one. The one that chose to live and die for a man. This time, Long Shiyan had won against Long Aotian¡¯s protagonist power and was able to help Zi Linglong. She believed that she now had a very important position in Zi Linglong¡¯s heart. This was good enough. At this moment, Zi Linglong had already fallen asleep, lying peacefully beside Long Shiyan. Meanwhile, Long Shiyan was leaning on the bed, only a single blanket covered her pair of legs. In the air, there was a pearl floating around; it flashed a blue glow. A little girl¡¯s voice sounded from it. ¡°Evil! Long Shiyan, you¡¯re terrible! You actually ravaged a little girl.¡± Long Shiyan closed her eyes and did not look at the pearl. She just said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Also, you should call me master.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. The action of calling you master is like some kind of shameful play. I refuse to throw away my moral integrity in order to do so,¡± the pearl spoke with a tone filled with self-righteousness. ¡°This disobedient child needs to be punished,¡± Long Shiyan whispered. Her small hand reached out to grab it. She pinched it between her index finger and thumb. She then tossed the pearl up into the air, allowing it to fall back into her palm before repeatedly chucking it back into the air. ¡°Boohoo, the host shouldn¡¯t abuse the system. I protest! Protest!¡± The pearl, Qian Qian, screamed loudly, thinking about how other systems wouldn¡¯t have to receive this type of bullying. Unlike itself, the other systems must have been treated very well by their hosts. But it had no choice but to live through this. Well, it could be worse. Long Shiyan snatched it from the air and clenched it within the palm of her hand. She frowned. ¡°You spoke. If you dare act noisy in front of Zi Linglong, then I will dump you into the manure pit for three days.¡± ¡°Groan, you sure do care a lot about her!¡± The pearl¡¯s voice fell as Long Shiyan proceeded with twirling it in the air. ¡°Long Shiyan, beat it! You better watch out, you idiot! When I leave, your parents will never be revived. Goodbye!¡± The pearl¡¯s tone was filled with malice, clearly showing that it was displeased with Long Shiyan. Long Shiyan¡¯s facial expression finally changed. She was frowning, glaring at it. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t assume that I don¡¯t know the real purpose of your sudden appearance. The extent of our relationship is taking advantage of each other. Ah, you can leave now. I don¡¯t care at all,¡± she said, continuing to play with the pearl with one hand. ¡°As a matter of fact, maybe I will. How would you know if you don¡¯t need me in the future?¡± The pearl sounded smug. It didn¡¯t have a body, so Long Shiyan could only judge its emotions based on its voice. ¡°Really?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s heart sunk, but on the surface, she did not expose her true thoughts. ¡°I can find another way without you. You are just an immature guinea pig and everything you do is suspicious.¡± ¡°Boohoo, this woman is dreadful, but this might also be a positive aspect. The more terrible she is, the stronger she will be. The more powerful she is, the easier it will be to complete tasks. But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that you still need me.¡± ¡°Therefore, you should call me master.¡± Long Shiyan pinched the pearl. Although her face seemed innocent, her mind was solemn. She was just acting based on her feelings, but she didn¡¯t expect that she really did guess portions of its true purpose correctly. Although she did not completely know its true purpose, she must take the initiative. Otherwise, if it suddenly became her enemy, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do. But after seven months of getting to know it, Long Shiyan understood a majority of the system¡¯s role. At the very least, it was different from the systems described in novels. Instead, it was more like¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t call! I won¡¯t call! I won¡¯t call! I won¡¯t call!¡± the pearl shouted. ¡°I already told you. If you need to talk, then whisper.¡± Long Shiyan grabbed it and once again, spun it within her hand. ¡°Hmph, you underestimated me far too early. Zi Linglong cannot hear our conversation. Just now, I already successfully upgraded. So the conversation between the two of us can¡¯t be heard by anyone.¡± ¡°You can upgrade?¡± Long Shiyan was slightly surprised. ¡°Of course, I can!¡± The pearl¡¯s words were filled with pride. ¡°But it depends on your merits. You have successfully prevented Long Aotian and Long Yuqing from shopping alone, which limited their development, and you have successfully captured Zi Linglong. From these achievements, you earned a lot of points, so I was able to upgrade.¡± Although the rooms were spacious, they were quiet. Inside, she could only hear Zi Linglong¡¯s breathing. After thinking for a moment, Long Shiyan broke the silence. ¡°So, what function did you obtain after upgrading? Could you obtain treasures? Could you obtain money? In the end, I still need to collect more points for you to be able to do anything. You can¡¯t even save my parents yet. Therefore, you¡¯re useless and you should call me master. You better listen to me, or I will die and everything else will die together with me. Evidently, you won¡¯t have an easy time.¡± Then, the pearl spoke with blatant resentment, ¡°Why should I listen to you? At most, we have an equal relationship. If you don¡¯t treat me as your equal, you will never be able to resurrect your parents!¡± ¡°You better stop threatening me by using my parents!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes narrowed, but she had to give in. She understood that she was being suppressed by the system because of her parents. As long as it continued to have this advantage, she would continue to be enslaved by the system. But¡­ why did she feel like she was bullying a child? Under her imposing manner, the pearl couldn¡¯t help but tremble. With a weak tone, it said, ¡°I¡­ I will stop. Please don¡¯t eat me.¡± Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°We need to work together,¡± Long Shiyan said. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand by now? You aren¡¯t exactly reliable. Remember the three months we spent in the Tian Jing Mountain Range? How many times did I almost die because of your incompetence?¡± When Long Shiyan said that, the pearl was stunned. It fell silent. Then, it said, ¡°Forget it¡­ I¡¯m extremely competent, so I¡¯m willing to listen to you. As for the things that happened in the Tian Jing Mountain Range, I apologize¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so obedient now!¡± Long Shiyan smiled very sweetly as the burden in her heart temporarily disappeared. The system was extremely mysterious and powerful. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t because of her own irrational behavior in the past, then perhaps she would have a better relationship with the system by now. Its emotional intelligence and IQ didn¡¯t seem to be high, its personality was weak, it was still shaking, and its ability sucked. As for the resurrection of her parents, she still had some doubts about whether or not it could truly do it. But as long as there was a chance of revival, she would not give up. Overall, Long Shiyan felt like she was bullying a little girl. After half a sigh, she decided to give a carrot instead of the stick. ¡°You know what, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have any good points.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± the pearl whispered as its voice gradually became softer. If Long Shiyan didn¡¯t listen carefully, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hear it. ¡°How should I put it? Uh, you are still very useful,¡± Long Shiyan did not stop praising it, ¡°Such as your extra-large storage space, your knowledge on everything about Long Aotian, and the ability to resurrect my parents.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± the pearl seemed to regain its vigor. ¡°Well, uh¡­ you probably have more good points!¡± Long Shiyan searched carefully in her memories, yet still couldn¡¯t find any more relevant benefits. Pearl: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the brilliance of the pearl slowly dim, Long Shiyan sighed and added, ¡°Well, okay. You are very useful. If it wasn¡¯t for you, then I wouldn¡¯t have known that this was a world inside of a book.¡± Watching the pearl become glum made her feel bad. ¡°Huh?¡± The pearl muttered to itself before suddenly yelling, ¡°In truth, you really are grateful to me? Hahaha¡­¡± It screamed with joy, then quickly separated from her palm and rubbed itself on her cheek. Long Shiyan shook her head and smiled. It seemed this system was¡­a lot simpler than she expected. It was clearly still a little girl. If only¡­ it wasn¡¯t a system, then what would it have looked like within this world? For what reason did it exist in this world? She looked down at the sleeping Zi Linglong, and then glanced at the cheerful blue pearl. She closed her pair of beautiful eyes, no longer thinking about the things that were currently unreachable. Long Shiyan opened her eyes again. Presently, she calmed down and asked, ¡°Qian Qian, how many points do I have now? What can I do with them?¡± System Qian Qian returned to normal and replied, ¡°You now have 65 million points and with them, you can resurrect a snail.¡± Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Obviously! Although the points are still useless, you can now see Long Aotian¡¯s fate. It seems to have weakened a lot.¡± As System Qian Qian¡¯s voice fell, an image automatically floated up in Long Shiyan¡¯s mind. It was a profile image with many dense words. In fact, the lines that were easiest to understand were these lines. Name: Long Aotian Life: Unparalleled Fate: ¡­. Defiance with nature: ¡­. Wives: 0 ¡°What does all this mean?¡± Long Shiyan knitted her eyebrows and asked. ¡°It is literally as shown,¡± System Qian Qian explained to her. ¡°Long Aotian is a foreign entity within this world. With his appearance, many unreasonable things will happen in the world. I¡¯m serious. Even the normal rules of the world will collapse.¡± ¡°So, what we need to do now is to put an end to Long Aotian¡¯s rule-bending and let the world return to its right track, but this won¡¯t be easy. We must start with his women and get rid of his unparalleled luck,¡± System Qian Qian explained concisely. CH 12 Chapter 12: Long Aotian¡¯s Worldviews (TLN: We now have ads on the site, so to support and motivate our team, please turn off your adblock! There shouldn¡¯t be any pop-ups, only a couple of ads on the site. With enough support, I may do a mass release someday.) System Qian Qian became immersed within its thoughts as it watched Long Shiyan. It continued to explain, ¡°Long Aotian¡¯s fate is very strong, and he won¡¯t just control his own. He will also absorb the fates of his female harem members, thus changing the rules of this world.¡± ¡°Some things will change with just his imagination. For example, as long as he believes an ordinary rabbit can fly, then the rules of the world will bend and after a while, the rabbit will grow wings.¡± Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± System Qian Qian stared at Long Shiyan and shouted. ¡°Nope!¡± Long Shiyan reached out with her hand, grabbed a strand of black hair from her head, and then rubbed her cheek with the end of her hair. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. If this was the case, then won¡¯t the world collapse?¡± ¡°The host is incorrect!¡± System Qian Qian sighed. ¡°If he had enough control over the fate of this world, then the world could become reversed. For example, if he said that a Saint cannot beat ordinary people, then even if the Saint was originally strong, the Saint still wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat an ordinary man. Another example is that if he said that hens can¡¯t lay eggs, then instead of hens, the cocks will be the ones laying eggs in the future.¡± Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°There are too many things like these, so I won¡¯t list them all!¡± ¡°Do you mean to say that he is God?!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s hand stopped moving as she looked at it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the host to know about the Bible.¡± System Qian Qian was stunned as it said, ¡°Well, that isn¡¯t that far from the truth. You see, the Creator made Long Aotian undergo a slight alteration, so he temporarily has that ability.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s little hand moved again, allowing the ends of her hair to caress her cheek. And God said, ¡°Let there be light,¡± and there was light. God saw that the light was good, and he separated the light from the darkness. God called the light ¡°day,¡± and the darkness he called ¡°night.¡± And there was evening, and there was morning¡ªthe first day. (TLN: The author took out the verses straight from the Bible. Genesis 1:3-5.) The verse from the beginning of the Bible automatically floated into Long Shiyan¡¯s head. It was the chapter in which God created the world. Nowadays, was it really difficult for Long Aotian to do the same? ¡°But the host shouldn¡¯t keep on thinking this way,¡± System Qian Qian continued explaining. ¡°While Long Aotian has the ability to change the rules of the world, the most important thing is that he has to believe that he can change the rules.¡± ¡°You, what do you mean?¡± ¡°The loathsome host already knows,¡± System Qian Qian said. It added, ¡°Long Aotian is still a human being, and his worldviews are also brought from Earth.¡± ¡°For instance, imagine a skeleton. Do people just randomly imagine that it can instantly turn back into a live human? Ordinary people normally don¡¯t suddenly think so. Even if you have the ability to resurrect, but you don¡¯t know you have that ability, then it is impossible for you to resurrect. This is because your subconscious mind has already prevented this from happening. Even if your ability was stronger, it wouldn¡¯t activate if you didn¡¯t know you had it¡± ¡°This is the power of Long Aotian!¡± ¡°Since he hasn¡¯t used his powers of imagination due to curiosity yet, the world is still safe. The host should already know that the present world is vastly different from the one in the original work,¡± System Qian Qian said. ¡°This is troublesome!¡± Long Shiyan continued to brush her cheek with the ends of her hair. Long Aotian was indeed some kind of powerful magical being. ¡°That is why he can make a breakthrough in every life or death battle. It¡¯s because he believes that he will not lose,¡± System Qian Qian said. Long Shiyan finally stopped fidgeting and earnestly replied, ¡°Was this why you desperately asked me to save Zi Linglong and made me stop Long Aotian from fighting the group of hooligans?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± System Qian Qian sighed after saying those two words. ¡°Now that Long Aotian had just crossed over. Many events from the novel that will soon occur in this world are still in their early stages. When in doubt, think about the events from the original novel, then try to match them with reality and see if there is a way to help Zi Linglong.¡± Long Shiyan closed her eyes and replied, ¡°You mean that because Long Aotian belittled the magic and Douqi of this world, the rules of this world changed, right?¡± Long Shiyan opened her eyes. Her eyes were bright, like the stars in the sky. As expected, it really was a necessary step to rescue Zi Linglong and stop Long Aotian from fighting. With System Qian Qian, she could understand any theoretical knowledge about ¡®Long Aotian¡¯. Formerly, Long Aotian was a martial arts fan. He really liked the novels by Jin Yong, Gu Long, and other novels by renowned martial art authors. He dreamt of possessing martial arts and replacing the protagonists of these books. Like the protagonist of Jin Yong¡¯s novel, he also wanted to fall into a toilet, cross into a mysterious western fantasy world, and use Jin Yong¡¯s novel¡¯s martial arts. First of all, he didn¡¯t know much about the world. After crossing over, he had to work hard to practice his inner strength technique¡ªthe Miraculous Nine Yang method. With this, he was able to protect himself. When Zi Linglong was rescued, he was easily able to defeat a group of hooligans, and then win against a fourth-level swordsman. Around that time, he began to look down upon the magic of this world. He clearly practiced his inner strength for a month, yet he could defeat others who worked hard for more than ten years. It was easy to imagine how delighted Long Aotian was when he learned about this. From this moment on, his worldviews were reformed and he began to scorn this world¡¯s Douqi and magic. Compared to Chinese martial arts, they weren¡¯t as strong in his eyes. However, was this magic-filled world, which was dominated by battles, really not as good as the 5,000-year history of Earth¡¯s China? The answer given by Long Shiyan was: Impossible! Long Shiyan had been in this world for nine years and traveled around the world. Of course, her knowledge about this place was extraordinarily rich. Magic and Douqi were not so simple. Magic spell incantations were very complex to cast and Douqi was difficult to accumulate successfully. After observing many life or death martial art battlefields with her parents, Long Shiyan¡¯s knowledge of this world was even higher than Long Aotian¡¯s. After listening to her parents¡¯ explanation, Long Shiyan understood even more about this world. Suppose that there were two beasts who were fighting to the death, but those two were intelligent and had similar combat power. Then, they could only use their heads and tactics. After the death of her parents, Long Shiyan realized the importance of strength. The magic of this world could destroy cities and even overwhelm the most valiant of soldiers. Long Shiyan only believed in her own eyes. She did not believe in the book¡¯s descriptions. The world¡­was even more dangerous than she could ever imagine. Long Shiyan shared her inferences. Sure enough, System Qian Qian praised her and continued to add, ¡°The host¡¯s sense of self-awareness is really strong! Hm, I will answer to the several doubts that the host has!¡± ¡°Why is it that Long Aotian can easily defeat the fourth-level warriors who have been cultivating for more than ten years? How is this possible? His worldviews haven¡¯t been formed yet, so how could he defeat them?¡± System Qian Qian spoke in a positive tone, ¡°There is actually a flaw in the host¡¯s assumptions. It¡¯s simple. It wasn¡¯t that he had beaten them himself, but instead, it was the secret guards beside him who dealt with the warriors.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know whether or not this incident was the indirect cause of Long Aotian¡¯s hatred from Douqi and magic. But because of this incident, Zi Linglong began to look at him, which also gave him many hidden benefits. The value of this day established a good foundation for Long Aotian¡¯s future achievements.¡± ¡°Of course, the host could also say that the author just randomly wrote so that Long Aotian could act cool,¡± System Qian Qian added. ¡°You are speaking some awfully profound words.¡± Long Shiyan smiled at it. It couldn¡¯t be helped that Long Aotian was in defiance with the natural order and that the system was very stubborn. Although she didn¡¯t receive any important information, she was able to analyze Long Aotian¡¯s halo¡¯s properties and seek means to break it, then stop his heaven-defying protagonist powers. ¡°Hmph, you should understand how great I am!¡± System Qian Qian was full of pride. ¡°After your interference, Long Aotian¡¯s quick rise to power was also interrupted. But sooner or later, he will personally confront your household¡¯s old man. At that time, he will no longer hold magic nor Douqi in high regard.¡± ¡°Granted that does happen to him, then he would still no longer be able to brandish the powers of his halo properly and he won¡¯t be able to change the rules of the world. However, that might not be the case if he continues to conquer wives.¡± ¡°This time, he lost three women. Long Yuqing, the host, and Zi Linglong. If you continue to stay with Zi Linglong and that there are no accidents, then she will never be affected by Long Aotian¡¯s halo. Unless¡­¡± System Qian Qian suddenly stopped talking. ¡°Unless?¡± Long Shiyan frowned. ¡°Well.¡± System Qian Qian paused and replied, ¡°The host¡¯s constitution can still be affected by drugs. Even in your normal state, you can still attract the male sex. If aphrodisiac is used, then you could imagine that¡­ ¡± Long Shiyan was completely silent. Drugs could actually affect her body. In fact, her original physique was able to unknowingly attracts others, regardless of gender. This kind of physique was terrible in the original work, and it had brought many troubles to Long Aotian and others. It was also because the women who were originally attracted by Long Shiyan¡¯s physique came to harass her, but ended up being forced to xxoo by Long Aotian. (TLN: xxoo was how it was written in the raws.) However, whenever Long Shiyan thought about her ability and being stuck in a small body for eternity, she became solemn. She was only ten years old and her body had not finished developing. ¡°But it¡¯s strange!¡± System Qian Qian suddenly cried out. ¡°Your body¡¯s scent seems to have been sucked away by your strange ¡®Douqi¡¯, which makes it impossible for the scent to exude properly.¡± ¡°Douqi?!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s eyebrow raised by a large margin. ¡°Care to explain?¡± Long Shiyan also knew that she didn¡¯t have the same body fragrance that could attract people as the original anymore. She adorably raised her arm to sniff her armpits in order to check whether or not she still had the smell. CH 13 Chapter 13: The Story¡¯s Butterfly Effect Her nose did not detect any strange aroma on her body, but Long Shiyan was sure that the unknown aroma that radiated from her body was still there. However, it only appeared from time to time. After System Qian Qian fell silent for a while, it replied, ¡°As for the reason why the host¡¯s special trait isn¡¯t appearing, I believe that it should be related to the host¡¯s Dark Magical Douqi.¡± ¡°Dark Magical Douqi?!¡± Long Shiyan muttered to herself. In this world of magic and Douqi, the main occupation included magicians, swordsmen, archers, knights, thieves, illusionists, magical spirits and the like. A swordsman could also be called a warrior. The energy they used was called Douqi. Douqi was powerful. A fourth-level fighter could pierce through a piece of marble with a single punch. It was inconceivable. There were many ways to cultivate Douqi. Ordinary people could only learn simple and incomplete techniques. Only aristocratic families had their own complete set of martial arts exercises. For example, their Long Family had the martial law of cultivation called the ¡°Frenzied Dragon Douqi¡±. With this cultivation method, an individual could cultivate to the tenth rank of Douqi. Long Aotian was able to cultivate magic, Douqi, and internal strength; he was an existence that could do all three. Long Shiyan did not practice Long Family¡¯s Douqi. She practiced a coincidentally chanced upon ¡°Dark Magical Douqi¡±, which could also be called elemental Douqi. Elemental Douqi was a special profession. There were very few people who practiced it in this world because the most important attribute was the ¡°Dual-system Magical Physique¡± and the specific method it needed to be practiced together with. Finally, one would need the determination to embark on the road of both magic and cultivation.This wasn¡¯t something that ordinary man could do. There was no way that Long Shiyan could have cultivated this Dark Douqi if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was stuck in the Tian Jing mountain range. You know, if one was discovered by the people of the Holy Church, then it would be absolutely terrible. However, since System Qian Qian said that it was related to his dark magic, then this was a good thing. Without having to think about odd matters, she was very relieved. ¡°So I profited from my misfortune?¡± Long Shiyan thought for a while and replied while she laid on her bed uncomfortably. ¡°You can put it that way.¡± System Qian Qian paused, and suddenly sighed before replying,¡±It is still very rare. The host¡¯s dark Douqi has undergone a strange mutation because of the ¡®Spiritual Fragrant Floral Water¡¯. Your strange fragrance was also rejected by the dark Douqi. In short, it is the same as having to feel both scared of nd happy for having it.¡± Long Shiyan gently patted the restless Zi Linglong as she thoughtlessly asked, ¡°So, even if I used dark magic, no one could detect it?¡± ¡°You can put it that way as well,¡± System Qian Qian paused. It hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°But if the host was under the effect of drugs, then it could become troublesome, perhaps you could become even more violent than the original. But still, the dark Douqi is useful¡­¡± ¡°In any case, your situation is still quite good. Long Aotian won¡¯t be able to afford to cause too much trouble for the time being. Just be careful not to be poisoned,¡± System Qian Qian explained. ¡°Mn¡­¡± Zi Linglong was snuggling in her arms comfortably as she did not know what to say. After the discussion, System Qian Qian gave her some advice. ¡°Of course, if this was the case, then the host should find some outside help, such as Zi Linglong. You can make use of her since she is your personal maid. She may prove useful at a critical time even though her current combat power is still week. As long as I spend some time training her, it will be easy to make her your right arm in the future.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, there is something very serious that I should tell the host.¡± System Qian Qian seemed to have thought of something and the main topic of the conversation suddenly changed. ¡°What is it?¡± Long Shiyan looked back at it, but at this moment, Zi Linglong opened her eyes. She stared at Long Shiyan as she blushed. It turned out that the gentle feeling was¡­ from Long Shiyan¡¯s body. ¡°Zi Linglong woke up!¡± System Qian Qian warned Long Shiyan. Long Shiyan tilted her head and looked at the recently awoken Zi Linglong. She smiled. ¡°Good afternoon, are you hungry?¡± ¡°Not hungry!¡± Zi Lingling shook her head gently, but then, her stomach growled as her face became red. Although she could live without food, the feeling of being hungry was still very uncomfortable and she wouldn¡¯t have any physical strength. ¡°Hehe,¡± Long Shiyan chuckled. She removed the blanket, got out of bed, and then pulled Zi Linglong up. ¡°Come with me, I will take you to eat something delicious.¡± System Qian Qian floated behind Long Shiyan and said, ¡°Host, because of your interference, Long Aotian¡¯s combat power will definitely drop significantly. This will make many plots unfold, but at the same time, no one knows what kind of butterfly effect will happen.¡± Long Shiyan held the small and cute little feet of Zi Linglong and was personally putting on her boots. When she suddenly heard System Qian Qian, the movements of her hands paused. Zi Linglong was struggling to get free. After all, her identity was that of a personal maid. When she was depressed, she suddenly saw Long Shiyan¡¯s expression, and she could not help but worry. ¡°You, little, master, not happy?¡± ¡°Ah? Nothing!¡± Long Shiyan smiled as her lips curled. After she put on Zi Linglong¡¯s shoes, Long Shiyan hugged her. ¡°Little Linglong is so cute!¡± ¡°Mas¡­Master, don¡¯t do this!¡± Zi Lingling was a little overwhelmed. When someone like this suddenly hugged her, she couldn¡¯t struggle and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°After this, Zi Linglong, you should call me elder sister!¡± Long Shiyan loosened her hands and smiled softly. ¡°Sister¡­elder sister?¡± Zi Linglong was astounded. ¡°But master, isn¡¯t Linglong just a personal maid?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Long Shiyan dragged her voice, and some tears were released. She displayed a very angry expression. When System Qian Qian heard her say that right next to it, it made an imaginary tearful face. Why was it the only one that the host coerced to call her master? Zi Lingling was a little scared. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and say, ¡°Yan¡­ Elder Sister Yan Yan!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s ¡°Yeah¡± sounded very happy, but her face soon became stiff. ¡°The butterfly effect is not just a theory,¡± System Qian Qian explained in a timely manner. ¡°The host must understand that although Long Aotian changed many rules of the world in the original book, he also saved the world from many catastrophes. Now Long Aotian¡¯s combat power cannot be improved, those big and small disasters must be stopped by the host. Otherwise, no one will know what kind of butterfly effect will happen.¡± Looking at Long Shiyan¡¯s stiff face, Zi Linglong couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Elder¡­ Sister Yan Yan, do you feel bad?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s eyelashes flashed and shook her head gently. ¡°Nothing is wrong with your sister. I was just thinking about some matters before we head out to eat,¡± she said, holding Zi Linglong¡¯s little hand and leading her out of the door. Looking at Long Shiyan¡¯s expression, System Qian Qian couldn¡¯t help but say a few words. ¡°The host must hurry up and improve your strength. This task is dangerous and awful. If you die, the world will be toast. When there comes a time when System Qian Qian must disappear, you have to go against Long Aotian alone.¡± Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Outside the room, Long Shiyan led Zi Linglong to eat something to fill her stomach. When it was almost bedtime, she began to lead Zi Linglong back to the Long House. However, she had a strange feeling. Even though she wasn¡¯t far from home, she felt that she had been away for a long time. As the skies began to darken, she felt that she won¡¯t be returning to the family home ever again. ¡°Elder¡­Sister Yan Yan,¡± Zi Linglong grabbed Long Shiyan¡¯s hand and looked up at the sky. She asked, ¡°Is my elder sister¡¯s home far away? The sky is already dark!¡± Long Shiyan stopped to look at the sky and then glanced around at the pedestrians, frowning. What was going on? ¡°The host is very cautious; you¡¯re able to detect that something odd is going on. However, I don¡¯t know what is happening either.¡± As Long Shiyan was filled with doubt, System Qian Qian hurriedly explained, ¡°I only know about Long Aotian¡¯s ability, but for the beginning of the other threats, I can¡¯t help you with them.¡± After learning that System Qian Qian was still unreliable, Long Shiyan whispered to Zi Linglong, ¡°Hold my hand, don¡¯t let go.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, Sister!¡± Zi Linglong not only saw that Long Shiyan¡¯s face was uneasy but also instinctively perceived the crisis. Although the capital was prosperous in the daytime, nighttime was coming and a low sound roared. The street was much more deserted than usual. Long Shiyan looked around but did not see a hint of her hidden guards, which caused her heart to sink. In fact, when she led Zi Linglong out to eat, she felt that something was amiss. She didn¡¯t detect the movements of her two secret guards. Even though they hurried home, the distance never closed. Around them, there must be an expert who was proficient in illusions. Or perhaps, she had already been followed since this morning. In the present era, Long Aotian wasn¡¯t the only threat. Their Long Family had always been in a state of peril, and these people must have been targeting her. No, that was wrong! Long Shiyan suddenly widened her eyes. Their target was not her! It was Long Pingtian! Their target was Long Pingtian! That was for sure! In the original, Long Pingtian also came out to go shopping and Long Aotian disposed of trash. Since the original Long Shiyan was just a little girl who didn¡¯t know anything, Long Pingtian rushed outside by himself, but he soon vanished during a major incident. Damn it! No wonder she didn¡¯t see any hint of Long Pingtian when she left the house. Even her own hidden guards were gone. Now, there was only one possibility, which was that the fight had already begun and Long Pingtian¡¯s guards weren¡¯t enough to resist against the enemies. Thus, her own hidden guards had also left to go help. As for herself, she was still safe because the two sides were evenly matched. Therefore, leaving no one free enough to paying attention to Long Shiyan. At most, only an illusion was cast on her so that she could not return home to report to the family. If this was the case, then will Long Pingtian be killed due to the plot she modified CH 14 Chapter 14: She Protects Despite Her Fear The Butterfly Effect! Long Shiyan took Zi Linglong¡¯s hand and walked at a moderate pace towards the direction of her family home. She was really careless. While she had been thinking about how to defeat Long Aotian, she did not pay attention to the whirlpool of family struggles that had been spinning for a while. This world was not just about the world from within the book nor the world that solely revolved around Long Aotian. Here, everyone was a real living being. Possessing their own will meant that their actions were a threat! If she had thought of this earlier, then she would not have brought Long Pingtian out. But if she didn¡¯t bring him out, she wouldn¡¯t have had a reason to go out nor would she have been able to stop Long Aotian and Long Yuqing¡¯s ¡°date.¡± In short, she must find a way to crack the illusion that was cast on her. But when did she fall into the illusion? When she was inside her room, it was obviously impossible for her to get stuck in the illusion. How about when eating? It couldn¡¯t be then. Therefore, only after she entered the inn did she encounter the illusionist¡¯s enchantment. That must have led to the present events. The night breeze was cool, blowing past Long Shiyan¡¯s cheeks. It was extraordinarily refreshing. The two round moons hung high in the air hang, revealing white moonlight. The stars in the sky were also bright. Even if no light was present, the streets would still be visible. If the illusion wasn¡¯t broken, then Long Shiyan simply wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. First of all, she had to examine the situation. ¡°Elder sister Yan Yan, aren¡¯t we going to continue walking?¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s blood-red pupils stared at Long Shiyan. She seemed very scared. Long Shiyan shook her head and replied, ¡°We will stay here. First, find a place to sit.¡± She said as she sat on a rock. Regardless of what will happen, she could only wait and see. She closed her eyes and sensed the world around her. When she didn¡¯t have to use her eyes to see, she could sense the presence of living things. However, it was a pity that she only had the skills of a third-level magician. If she was stronger, then she would¡¯ve had an easier time. The moonlight of the sky was very bright and the stars were shining. The most striking thing was the red star in the sky. Its red was blood red, like blood-stained crimson. It flashed brightly. Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes were still closed, but she sensed Zi Linglong¡¯s trembling body. She quickly opened her eyes and looked at the girl. Her pupils were completely blood red and stranger than usual, but Long Shiyan wasn¡¯t afraid. Suddenly, her mind jolted and something within it seemed to break. After the severe pain, the street suddenly distorted and then, it slowly shattered. What happened? Long Shiyan¡¯s heart sunk. Broken roof-tiled walls appeared, encircling the duo. A thick stench of fumes assaulted her nostrils, causing her little nose to twitch. The surroundings were aflame, and there was a group of people crowding around them with a look of curiosity. Zi Linglong moved in front of Long Shiyan, preventing this group of people from advancing closer. This group of men and women wore unkempt, old, and dirty clothes. Several men were led by three men with one burly and tall man and one skinny man, whose eyes were almost sunken deep into his sockets. Long Shiyan was in an entirely unfamiliar situation. ¡°Don¡¯t come closer. Don¡¯t hurt elder sister Yan Yan.¡± Zi Linglong stood in front of her and opened her hands to stop the group, while she was standing on a dilapidated wooden box. A wall was behind her as they were inside an alley. ¡°Grumble!¡± The man in front swallowed his saliva as he stared greedily at the two small prey in front of him. He didn¡¯t know that he would chance upon some unexpected fortune. Just a moment ago, he just received a report that two aristocratic children suddenly entered their territory. One of them was in a daze while the other was apparently an idiot. However, the items on their persona were extremely luxurious. Furthermore, they would definitely sell for a hefty price when they grew up. After observing them for a moment, he discovered that no else rushed over to rob the duo. He also didn¡¯t expect that the noble¡¯s servant girl would continue to remain loyal and protect her foolish master to the very end. ¡°Are you demanding for money? I can give you a hundred gold coins, but you have to let us go.¡± Zi Linglong took out the gold coin purse at her waist and lifted it up. The leader of the group mindlessly urged, ¡°Go over there and take it from her.¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be hasty!¡± His younger brother suddenly interrupted, ¡°These two are nobles. If we let them go back, then we will definitely be killed by their family. We can¡¯t act carelessly nor can we handle them. They must have a ton of valuable items in their possession.¡± ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± The people beside them also agreed. Although money was great, if they provoked the nobility, then they will meet a bad end. Obtaining riches from the nobles was a huge risk that made them think twice. Zi Linglong¡¯s small face was pale; her red pupils were full of fear. She had always lived in the slums, so she never understood the mentality of these types of people. Back then, she only had to worry about filling her stomach. She also didn¡¯t know what was going on with her little angel. When she left the inn, she acted very oddly. She kept muttering to herself and ended up wandering into the slums. Then, she stopped from time to time and resumed moving. But this time, she sat completely still. No matter how much Zi Linglong called out and shook her, it was useless. This was bad. They were suddenly surrounded by a group of terrible people. Wasn¡¯t she a Long Family member? Why wasn¡¯t anyone else protecting her?! Although she was afraid, even though she was frightened, Zi Linglong could not let the little angel suffer, even if she had gone crazy. ¡°Come if you dare! She is the child of the Long family. If you dare hurt her, the Long family will definitely break all of your bones.¡± After Zi Linglong said that, Long Shiyan bit her lip, her eyes were fixed on the headed man. Behind Zi Linglong, Long Shiyan gently smiled after seeing Zi Linglong protect her. ¡°Don¡¯t I know you?¡± Long, the burly man, was a little surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the¡­ little monster?¡± He didn¡¯t dare to stare at her eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel feeble due to her imposing manner. ¡°So what!¡± Zi Linglong gritted her teeth. ¡°I am now a part of the Long Family. If you dare make a move on me, then this won¡¯t be the end.¡± As soon as this was said, the crowd exploded like a sudden clap of thunder. There were many reasons for this clamor. The most important reason was that Zi Linglong had only disappeared for a half a day, yet she became a noble¡¯s child in a blink of an eye. ¡°You¡­ are you really that same Little Demon?¡± One of the unkempt old men trembled at the sight of her. This¡­this was impossible! Obviously, she held the same status as them, yet she suddenly became a higher rank than them. How could she become a noble child in a blink of an eye? ¡°I am. These eyes are the best proof.¡± Zi Linglong pointed to her own eyes. ¡°I have been taken in by the little miss of the Long Family. From now on, I am her personal maid. Behind me is my master, the Long Family¡¯s little princess, Long Shiyan. If you dare to make a move on her, wait till I head back and report to the Long Family. Then, you¡¯ll see whether or not you will be safe and sound in the future.¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s face was tense. Although she was very scared, she must also stand up to them. After all, the current Long Shiyan was in a very strange state. And the only thing that could save them was their Long Family background. She hoped that she could scare the group away as she understood that it will be difficult to escape them otherwise. However, what she did not know was that Long Shiyan had slowly woken up earlier from under her shaking, and now she was watching Zi Linglong¡¯s every move. As soon as Zi Linglong confirmed their suspicions, everyone¡¯s face became pale. Although they couldn¡¯t believe it, the evidence was right before them. The piece of trash had changed a lot since this morning and thus, they couldn¡¯t recognize her right away. In fact, when they saw Zi Linglong for the first time, the first thing that these people thought was the evil monster that they had bullied before. However, the difference between the two in appearance was too great. Even if they were the same, they didn¡¯t think they would be the same person. But it was merely the same monster. What surprised them, even more, was that their background turned out to be members of the Long Family. This time, the leader hesitated. When Zi Linglong witnessed this situation, she was secretly relieved. Long Shiyan observed how she handled the sudden emergency situation and secretly nodded in approval. Although there were no abilities involved, at a critical juncture, she knew how to use her wits. It was obvious that Zi Linglong wasn¡¯t only a child who knew how to cry. But the situation¡­ was still not optimistic! If Long Shiyan had listened to the system¡¯s explanations beforehand, then she could have figured out a way to avoid this disaster. The leader whispered to the lanky man with a sharp-nose as he came forward. He said coldly, ¡°Leader, if you let them go, then all of us will die. After they go back, they will definitely talk about this to the Long Family.¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t let them go, capturing them will bring many benefits. We can then take the money, leave the slums, and go out of the city and find some other place to survive.¡± After hearing the man¡¯s words, the crowd exploded again and shouted. They all agreed with what he said. Zi Linglong¡¯s little face was pale, and she quickly said, ¡°As long as you let us go, we promise not to speak of it. If you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe her. We will all meet a tragic end once they leave. She is most likely stalling for time. We have to begin quickly, and then leave here immediately,¡± the lanky man in the crowd nervously said. Everyone was talking at once, and they all agreed. As the group approached, Zi Linglong couldn¡¯t help but take a step or two backward. Mustering up her courage, she moved forward and threw the stones that she picked up at them. She then returned, trying to protect Long Shiyan. But a thin woman quickly grabbed her arm. She raised her hand and swung her palm at Zi Linglong¡¯s cheek. Zi Linglong was scared, so she shut her eyes, preparing for the blow. She was bullied for a long time, which formed a serious psychological trauma. She did not dare to resist being hit. It was only when she chose to protect Long Shiyan that she obtained a little bit of courage. However, the feeling of pain never came. When she opened her eyes, she witnessed a small, white hand grabbing the larger, dark hand. At the same time, she only heard a loud bang, which was the sound of the aggressor¡¯s bones breaking. And then, a small figure was standing in front of Zi Linglong. CH 15 Chapter 15: The Lolita¡¯s Battle Might is Great The group of hooligans varied from young to old in age. The older ones were already around fifty to sixty, but the younger ones were too afraid to move. The leader was around seventeen to eighteen, and the man behind him was in his 20s or 30s. Long Shiyan stared at the thirty to forty people, and her cute face became solemn. She understood that these people had already been tainted by greed and it was impossible for her to defeat them all. She was currently a third-level magician and a second-level warrior. Furthermore, her body was small. Against so many people, she did not know if she could win. Zi Linglong saw Long Shiyan grasping the woman¡¯s hand. Long Shiyan¡¯s body quickly moved. Dark Douqi gathered on her thigh as she resolutely kicked the woman. ¡°Bang!¡± The woman slammed into the crowd, knocking the other people into the air. Long Shiyan rotated her body and kicked the tall man at her side. As he grunted, his body struck into a wall. From the impact, the wall completely collapsed. After listening to the sound of breaking bones, the leader fell down from Long Shiyan¡¯s blow. And then, a roundhouse kick directly struck the lanky man as he flew over the wall. Long Shiyan retreated and kept Zi Linglong behind her. ¡°Dou¡­Douqi!¡± ¡°She¡­wasn¡¯t¡­stupid; she was actually¡­a powerful warrior¡­¡± ¡°Ah, the leader is dead¡­¡± ¡°Ah, ah, Long is also dead¡­¡± The crowd panicked. Long was such a large and strong man, yet he was killed by a single child. Her movements were quick and accurate, also exceptionally ruthless. Truly¡­ frightening. However, Long Shiyan¡¯s heartbeat sped up, and she was panting heavily. She glanced around for ways to escape. Lightly speaking, she was just scaring them. She was only a second-level fighter. These few moves had almost exhausted all of her Douqi. If she continued to be entangled in this battle, then she did not know if she could survive. ¡°Sister¡­Sister Yan Yan!¡± Zi Linglong was moved, emotionally crying out. This¡­ this group of people was scary. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Long Shiyan stepped back and grabbed Zi Linglong¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Sister is here with you.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes.¡± Zi Linglong held her hand tightly and settled down. Looking at Long Shiyan¡¯s face, she did not feel scared. She did not fear those men who were bleeding to death on the ground even a tiny bit. Their people had suddenly died. Fear rapidly spread within the crowd. They began to see Long Shiyan as a monster. They wanted to escape, yet they didn¡¯t dare to move¡­ The leader died, Big Long had died, the woman broke her foot, and the fainted lanky man had yet to awaken. ¡°Don¡¯t court death, hurry and go away.¡± From Long Shiyan¡¯s hand, a thin and sharp one-handed sword appeared. The blade was long and was illuminating a blue light; it doesn¡¯t look like a product that was bought just anywhere. When the crowd watched her whip out a sword from thin air, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to run from her family!¡± The lanky man who was seriously injured suddenly shouted, ¡°She is just a child. Even if she knows Douqi, she could only use two strokes and nothing else. If she is allowed to run away, then everyone¡¯s life will forfeit.¡± Strong winds rose, the black clouds were surging, and the two moons in the sky were quickly hidden by clouds. The sky was completely dark, and only the fire surrounding them continued to light up the darkness. As soon as this was said, everyone was enlightened. They picked up wooden sticks and stones. When Long Shiyan saw this situation, she decided to no longer be merciful. She launched several wind blades that have already been prepared earlier. In an instant, several heads were decapitated. There was no mercy. In this standstill, the crowd became ready for battle. Most of them were just ordinary people, so they had never seen such bloody scenes. Although they had seen death before, this time¡­ Moreover, those who died were relatively strong people. ¡°Magician, she is a magician¡­,¡± someone suddenly shouted. ¡°Aaahh, I refuse to die!¡± Some people tried to escape, however, their legs became soft, and they could not stand. ¡°Magician, please spare us!¡± ¡°Magician, please spare us! These lowly ones no longer dare to go against you!¡± Once they heard the word ¡°magician¡±, several people were too scared to move, crying constantly without daring to get up. Going against a swordsman was no problem, but magicians were another story. They could attack at a distance before anyone could see their attacks. Now that five or six people died due to magic, none of them had the courage to face her. Long Shiyan¡¯s face was pale, but she braced herself and laughed. ¡°Do you want to try the bloody taste of death?¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°Please spare us!¡± ¡°Please spare us!¡± No one dared to question the soft and cute voice of Long Shiyan. In their hearts, this little girl was a demon. ¡°Then, hurry up and leave!¡± Zi Linglong suddenly stood up, calmly supporting Long Shiyan while shouting angrily to the group. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The crowd rioted for a while; they supported each other and quickly left this bloody purgatory. Long Shiyan finally could not support herself and stumbled into Zi Linglong¡¯s arms. ¡°Elder¡­Sister Yan Yan, are you¡­okay?¡± Zi Linglong wiped her tears with one hand and held Long Shiyan in her other as she sat on a worn down wooden box. Long Shiyan looked at several corpses on the ground. From using too much magic, her face was deathly pale. Zi Linglong only paid attention to Long Shiyan, seemingly ignoring the scene of carnage before them. ¡°Great! Powerful!¡± At this moment, a loud applause suddenly echoed from the darkness. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that a child from the Long Family could kill so many people at such a young age. Yet, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all, completely remaining calm. Her cold rationality was quite frightening. She definitely understands how to scare people!¡± Zi Linglong unconsciously held onto Long Shiyan¡¯s hand. Her blood red eyes stared at the source of the footsteps from around the dark corner. Long Shiyan¡¯s blinked. With a smile, she said, ¡°My mother once told me that in this world, girls without skill are just commodities.¡± ¡°Your mother is very smart!¡± A woman in a red dress came out from the corner, behind her was an androgynous figure wrapped in a black robe. The woman in the red dress held a staff among her pale and bloodless fingers. On one was an emerald ring as much more jewelry decorated her hair, like a noble lady. Nouveau riche! Zi Linglong looked Long Shiyan¡¯s pale face as her mind seemed distracted. The air seemed to solidify, dark clouds covered the moonlight, and gusts of wind rushed forward. The remaining flames screamed as they burned through more of the surroundings. The skies were surging, violet lightning was tumbling, and the thunderous rumbling could be heard. However, even in such bad weather, the blood-red star, similar to a certain pair of red blood eyes, could not be hidden. ¡°Linglong, stay here.¡± Long Shiyan quickly pulled her back. Right now, Zi Linglong didn¡¯t know how to fight and she was weak, but Long Shiyan herself was obviously not strong enough either. Even in her prime, it would be impossible for her to defeat the two in front of her. Because they were at least sixth or eighth-level illusionists or warriors. Catching two children would be a breeze to them, unless¡­ ¡°Little girl, your master isn¡¯t a good person. As you have seen, she had killed so many civilians at a young age without any guilt. I don¡¯t know what she will become when she grows up.¡± The woman smiled softly, laughing. ¡°Are you sure you still want to follow her in spite of this?¡± Her eyes were staring at the color of Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes with confusion. It was really strange. This little girl clearly did not have any magic nor Douqi, yet she wasn¡¯t affected by her illusions. What was odder were the girl¡¯s eyes¡­even she didn¡¯t dare to look at them. What was also unusual was how calm Long Shiyan acted in front of this bloody scene. Her expression never changed, not even a tiny bit. Ordinary people would normally cry as their legs go soft when they witnessed this kind of thing, right? ¡°Wretched woman, don¡¯t disparage Elder Sister Yan Yan,¡± Zi Linglong said without hesitation, but she also moved back, gently rubbing the blood off of Long Shiyan. However, her eyes were fixed on the duo. Long Shiyan did not say anything, thinking about what should be done in order to escape. The woman suddenly smiled at Long Shiyan. ¡°Miss Yan Yan, how about you come with me?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Long Shiyan nodded. ¡°But I want to know what happened to my cousin first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s slightly regrettable.¡± The woman shrugged. ¡°He was saved by his hidden guards. But unfortunately, they thought that our goal was only Long Pingtian, and focused all of their fighting power in order to protect him. Little did they know, we were also aiming for the Long Family¡¯s little princess.¡± ¡°From the start, your goal was me?¡± Long Shiyan was surprised. As a girl, it was impossible for her to inherit the family business in the future. She shouldn¡¯t be the primary assassination target. ¡°Originally, we weren¡¯t aiming for you. It was nothing more than a convenient turn of events. But who knew that you were able to maintain consciousness and see through my illusion.¡± The woman lifted her chin and smiled. After Long Pingtian escaped, their original plan failed and they were preparing to give up. But she soon remembered that she accidentally got another prey. It was a pity that their prey didn¡¯t walk straight towards them while under the illusion, but instead, wandered off. Because of that, she had to go search for Long Shiyan. However, she was able to see something interesting. CH 16 Chapter 16: Pursuing the Lolita The woman paused and said, ¡°But it¡¯s also very intriguing. If I didn¡¯t head back and check, then I wouldn¡¯t have known that the little princess of the Long Family turned out to be a genius fighter of both magic and martial arts. In addition, the maid who she had just taken recently was also immune to illusions. This is really the best!¡± ¡°Capturing the both of you might be better than killing Long Pingtian.¡± She smiled and said a few more sentences. ¡°Oh, I also have to say that the hidden guards of your Long Family were really below average in strength!¡± Her eyes narrowed, filled with contempt. Below average? Long Shiyan fell silent. No matter whether someone was a male or female, even in a magic and Douqi filled world, nothing could replace experience. Of course, if she was strong enough and could suddenly become a 9th-level master or a Saint, then she would be able to overcome the current predicament. But the present her didn¡¯t have such an ability. The hidden guards had chosen to protect Long Pingtian. It was obvious who was more important to protect between her cousin and herself. After discovering that no one was aiming for her, they chose to protect Long Pingtian at ease. In the end, it also gave the enemy opportunities to take advantage of. Long Shiyan looked up at the woman who reminded her of a candle. She began to flatter her. ¡°This older sister is so beautiful! But I don¡¯t know who you are! Since I already know that I can¡¯t escape, could you tell me who you are and why you want to catch us?¡± ¡°This little girl is very black-hearted inside. While her words are very sweet, she is very intelligent.¡± The woman sneered and said, ¡°If I divulged anything to you, then you may find a way to reveal it to your family. Furthermore, there is still your family¡¯s great beauty¡­ At this moment, the black-robed figure suddenly interrupted the words of the lady, saying it was time to leave. ¡°Ye Ge, time is running out. It is time to take them back with us.¡± The woman called Ye Ge slightly glanced at him, then turned around and moved towards Long Shiyan. While approaching, pink gas suddenly came out from her sleeves. The visibility of the surroundings rapidly decreased. A cold light flashed, and there was a humming sound. The pink gas suddenly disappeared. Long Shiyan¡¯s long sword was inserted into the woman¡¯s chest. While no one could see the black-robed man¡¯s expression, one could tell that he was shocked. He waved his hands slightly, and a group of flames swayed toward Long Shiyan. It was too late for Long Shiyan to defend. However, when the flames touched her, the seemingly dead woman suddenly released an enchantment, protecting both of them. She roared at the black-robed man. ¡°Hei Shi, are you crazy?!¡± ¡°Sorry, I thought you were dead,¡± the black-robed man faintly said. Long Shiyan¡¯s used her sword to slashed through the woman. The woman instantly turned into a phantom and then recovered as a real person not too far away. ¡°An illusion?¡± Long Shiyan frowned slightly. How could this be? She should have been stabbed in an unprepared situation. ¡°Little girl, did you think you could hurt me with that little trick? For an illusionist, if they don¡¯t have a few close-knit life-saving skills, they won¡¯t be able to survive. Magicians are also the same.¡± The woman had a wry smile. ¡°But I won¡¯t just wait to be captured.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s little hand clasped her long sword, and several wind blades suddenly flew to the place where the assassins used to be. However, the wind blades were quickly nullified by the duo¡¯s magic shields. Springing on her toes, Long Shiyan hopped over the collapsed wall and quickly fled. The duo¡¯s expressions changed. She was just a third-level magician and second-level swordsman. How could they survive and escape against a 6th-level illusionist and fire magician? They were counting on the achievement of capturing Long Shiyan! While their assassin group was big, it was a pity that they only knew how to hunt down the big fishes while the small fishes here had been forgotten. It couldn¡¯t be helped, the only thing they could do was chase her. But this little girl actually fled alone. It was really very irritating. They weren¡¯t swordsmen, so they couldn¡¯t use Douqi nor did they have wind magic to speed themselves up like Long Shiyan did. Their bodies were weak. One was a pure fire magician and the other was an illusionist that could only confuse the mind. However, once those illusions were broken, it would take a long time for her to be able to release another. They were also accustomed to utilizing poisons. If they wanted to kill Long Shiyan, then it would have been much simpler. But as for capturing her, how could a magician and illusionist capture a swordsman? This was indeed a difficult task. Especially when they also had to keep her from getting injured. Now that she suddenly fled, they could only pursue her As soon as the three departed, they left Zi Linglong alone while she did not know what to do. Little angel¡­had left her alone? If they didn¡¯t chase after Long Shiyan and instead remained here, then Zi Linglong would have been in a disaster. But¡­they all trailed after Long Shiyan. Zi Linglong was worried yet also very frustrated. ¡°Testing, testing, hello? I said, Zi Linglong, are you just going to stay here? If you don¡¯t hurry back and ask for help, Host, no, Long Shiyan won¡¯t be able to last for a long time.¡± A blue pearl suddenly appeared next to Zi Linglong, scaring Zi Linglong to the point she jumped in surprise. ¡°You, what monster are you?¡± Seeing this new entity, Zi Linglong was scared witless but quickly calmed down after worrying about Long Shiyan¡¯s safety. ¡°How do I contact them? I don¡¯t know how to contact the Long Family. By the time I returned to the Long Family¡¯s household, my sister would be long gone.¡± ¡°Boohoo, how are you so stupid! Hurry up and transform! Transform! Transform! Transform!¡± System Qian Qian screamed without making any sense. ¡°Transform?!¡± Zi Linglong was full of questions. ¡°Ugh, you can transform as long as you activate your Red Yin Demonic Qi. Once you do so, you can become a super-powerful master, and it won¡¯t be impossible to save your master,¡± the pearl said in a serious tone. ¡°Red Yin Demonic Qi?¡± Zi Linglong was confused, but she also knew that this could help Long Shiyan. ¡°Then tell me how to activate that thing. I¡¯m begging you.¡± She sounded anxious. It wasn¡¯t until now did she realize that the little angel was leading the enemies away from her! ¡°First of all, you have to prepare yourself. When you awaken the Red Yin Demon Qi, then in the future, something even worse will happen. Are you truly prepared?¡± the pearl exclaimed. Zi Linglong looked distracted for a bit. She lowered her head down, but soon lifted it up and mustered her courage to ask, ¡°By doing this, can I really save Elder Sister Yan Yan?¡± ¡°If you are aware of what you are doing and you have resolved yourself, then it¡¯s possible,¡± the system answered. ¡°That¡¯s good, then I am willing.¡± System Qian Qian¡¯s blue glow flashed for a bit as it said, ¡°Since you have decided, then look up at the sky. Yes, just stare at the Red Star and imagine, Zi Linglong, that you could capture that star. And then¡­¡± Long Shiyan leaped over the wall and quickly fled into the alleyways. The two people behind her were also pursuing with their physical strength. Regardless of this fact, they were also adults, so there was still a chance to catch up with Long Shiyan with her second-level swordsman¡¯s strength. Unfortunately, she was able to cast the third-level magic wind step pretty well¡­ Long Shiyan glanced back at the two who were still chasing after her as she reflected on herself. She was presently still too weak. She wasn¡¯t a match for her two opponents. If she was given some time¡­ although it was still impossible to go against the heavens like Long Aotian, she won¡¯t ever let others bully her ever again. ¡°Dance of the Wild Flame Serpent!¡± The area in front of Long Shiyan suddenly burst into flames. Yet, the heat wave couldn¡¯t stop her. She quickly dodged to the side, but a burning fire snake quickly stopped her. At the same time, several fire snakes blocked her from three different directions as well as above her. The only direction not obstructed by flames was barred by two people. ¡°Hei Shi, be careful. Don¡¯t kill her, or else our efforts will be for naught.¡± The woman turned around and told the black-robed man. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can cast the spell I have been preparing for a while. It shouldn¡¯t hurt her.¡± The black-robed man paused and said, ¡°When we capture Long Shiyan, go back and also capture the little girl.¡± ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Long Shiyan did a few low coughs. Against the fire, her small face became red as sweat drops fell. She was barely able to escape from being burnt her to a crisp due to the flame¡¯s intense temperature. Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t deal with the high-level magician. She wasn¡¯t doing well. At this rate, she will die today. She could only hope that¡­the system, Qian Qian, will find a way to help her, otherwise, she could only surrender. Perhaps the Long Family could save her. Although the chances were small. Nevertheless, it was still possible. ¡°Little guy, hurry and give up running away!¡± The woman approached her one step at a time. Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on the long sword in her hand as her flat chest was undulating. At this moment, a fiery snake suddenly emerged from behind her. Feeling the heat wave behind her, Long Shiyan subconsciously twisted her body and swung her long sword, which was covered in Douqi. While she did shake off some of the flames, the remnants burnt her clothes. She quickly rushed down and rolled on the ground. Although the flames were extinguished, she began to feel feverish as she fainted. ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Ge quickly ran over checked whether or not Long Shiyan was still breathing. Fortunately, she was still alive. The woman patted her chest and then turned toward her partner. ¡°Are you stupid? If she died, then how will we get ahead of our peers?¡± The black-robed figure said, ¡°Then it couldn¡¯t be helped. She was this close to killing you. Even an exhausted second-level fighter can kill you by getting close enough to your body. As an illusionist, I¡¯m sure you know this truth very well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t seek death in order to get above your peers. It¡¯s not worth it. You were even injured in battle earlier.¡± ¡°What would you know?¡± The woman stared at him coldly. ¡°As assassins, we should be aware of the cruelty of the world by now. Exchanging lives for wealth is worth the risk.¡± ¡°We have no other choice,¡± she said, tearing off her dress and carefully wrapping the wounds on the unconscious Long Shiyan. She then picked Long Shiyan up as they departed into the night. CH 17 Chapter 17: Zi Linglong¡¯s Sinister Berserk State The two quickly dashed within the darkness; their movements were nimble and sharp. At this moment, the sky was surging, and the purple lightning ignited the entire sky. Heavy showers crashed down. Moving through the torrential rain at haste, they soon returned to the original area where they had met the two children. They seemed to be searching for something. Suddenly, the lightning flashed again, illuminating the earth. There, in front of them, was a ¡°person¡±. The ¡°person¡± in front of them was about the same height as Long Shiyan. She was firmly standing in place; her small fists were tightly clenched, and a pair of bloody eyes coldly stared at them. From head to toe, her body was black without even a smidgen of normal human skin. It was as if it were being stained with black charcoal. Only a pair of strange red pupils contrasted with the blackness, like a ghost from the underworld. It didn¡¯t seem like a human being at all. The two exchanged looks with each other as they planned to wait and see. The strange being made a chilling howl, like a wild beast. She violently exploded past her original position with quick movements as her black fist slammed into the woman holding Long Shiyan. As she grunted, the woman flew into the air, vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood. Long Shiyan was freed from her clutches. Although she was still muddle-headed, the woman quickly acted, smoothly landing onto the ground as she watched that sinister being. Her face was filled with horror. ¡°A moment ago¡­wasn¡¯t that thing just an ordinary girl?¡± The woman stared at her chest, and then, at the shadow. ¡°How¡­how could this be?¡± Her illusions were completely useless. Heavy rain poured down. Long Shiyan was soaked, and her wounds were particularly painful, but they were definitely less shocking than the events unfolding in front of her. ¡°System, could you tell me what is going on? Is¡­that Zi Linglong?!¡± Long Shiyan asked the system, moving her body to hide in a small broken house. ¡°Yes, Host.¡± System Qian Qian paused. ¡°She awakened to save you.¡± ¡°You mean that she went berserk!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s expression could not help but change. Was this system really trying to save her? Then, as expected, it was really¡­ ¡°Yes, you can put it that way.¡± ¡°Why did she suddenly become like this!¡± Long Shiyan swept her eyes and snarled toward the sky. Zi Linglong slowly approached Ye Ge as she was completely different from her original self. The first violent outburst of Zi Linglong should have occurred a few years later, but during the present time period, it arrived in advance. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be helped! In order to save you, I had no choice but to use this unsophisticated method.¡± System Qian Qian sighed. ¡°You have to quickly eliminate the changes caused by the butterfly effect, or else, you won¡¯t know what will happen in the future.¡± ¡°What have you done?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s cold eyes swept at the pearl. As she questioned that, a scream resounded along with the sounds of rain. She quickly looked around and saw that Ye Ge was laying on the ground in a pool of blood. She appeared to be dead. ¡°Hey, run for it! She¡¯s watching you!¡± System Qian Qian yelled anxiously, ¡°She is currently in a state where she cannot recognize friends from foe. Be careful, she might end up trying to kill you too.¡± Long Shiyan gritted her teeth, stood up, and stealthily moved past the corner. After Zi Linglong glanced at Long Shiyan, she quickly moved toward the black-robed man, who was still adding fire onto her. Zi Linglong shattered several fire snakes in one punch, but she did not dodge the rest of the fire snakes. From those snakes, she was knocked into the air as her body smashed into the wall beside her. But she quickly climbed up without suffering from too much damage. She continued to rush back to the black-robed man¡¯s position. The black-robed man evaded her as they entered a broken house. He was out of luck. Under heavy rain, his fire magic couldn¡¯t have the same intensity as its original power. Every time he used his magic, he had to consume a terrifying amount of vitality. Long Shiyan hid behind a corner, secretly watching the two fight as she gritted her teeth. Help Zi Linglong? She thought that it would be unnecessary. Although Zi Linglong was berserk, her combat power rivaled that of sixth-level fighters. Furthermore, since she could not be affected by illusions, she could easily overpower the illusionist without close combat skills. The rainstorm persisted. Zi Linglong continued to beat up the weakened fire magician. But¡­. Long Shiyan was worried that after Zi Linglong had defeated her opponent, she would turn her eyes at Long Shiyan. She believed that she will certainly be killed by Zi Linglong¡¯s violent fist. Long Shiyan tore a part of her own clothes off and then walked into the rain. While drenched in torn clothing, she slowly stood up and quietly moved toward Zi Linglong. ¡°Host, what are you intending to do? The situation is dire and you must hurry and escape. Once she finishes off the magician, she will become a huge problem. Naturally, she will attack you next,¡± System Qian Qian appeared in front of Long Shiyan and urgently shouted at her, however, she continued to press on. ¡°How could I not try to save her when she became like this in order to save me?¡± Long Shiyan braved through the heavy rain and endured pain as she quietly inched closer. Zi Linglong¡¯s current state wasn¡¯t good. Although she seemed powerful, it was only due to her magic and special constitution. As long as there was a sixth-level swordsman at the same level as her, it would easy to beat her. But if Zi Linglong faced an expert, then Long Shiyan would not know what the outcome would be. How could she abandon the person she picked up? ¡°Wait, wait a second, don¡¯t be impulsive! Presently, you are only a second-level warrior, yet you want to go against someone equal to a sixth-level swordsman? She won¡¯t be like the assassins, who were being merciful to you. Besides, you are still injured.¡± System Qian Qian was very distressed, continuously shouting beside her. If someone couldn¡¯t hear its voice, then that person would have to be deaf. Long Shiyan hid in the grass and rested for a moment. She slightly swept her gaze at the blue pearl and did not speak. ¡°In any case, you have successfully prevented her from contacting Long Aotian and completed the mission. You also earned a lot of points. Even if you give up on her, it won¡¯t have much of an impact on you. If you want to help, then you can try seeking outside help. After all, using your life to gamble is very risky.¡± System Qian Qian analyzed the pros and cons next to her. Long Shiyan did not reply, but continued to move, slowly approaching the duo who were still fighting. As long as she rushed out the moment when Zi Linglong killed the magician and sealed her eyes with her soaked clothes, she could restore Zi Linglong back to normal. In the original work, Long Aotian had used this method to save her many times, even though he had been beaten up several times in the process. When System Qian Qian saw that she didn¡¯t listen to its words, it couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. ¡°Hey, Long Shiyan. Didn¡¯t you hear me? In order to fulfill your goals, you must learn how to give up and protect yourself. That should be the most important thing.¡± ¡°I am human.¡± Long Shiyan stared at the duo whose battle had reached its climax and said calmly, ¡°Although it is necessary to fulfill my goals using underhanded means, I can not do it by betraying my friends. In any case, granted that you wish to make more achievements in the future, you will be alone. Forever.¡± ¡°No one will understand you and no one will be able to communicate with you.¡± ¡°Ay! I really don¡¯t understand how you humans think.¡± System Qian Qian sighed. ¡°She¡¯s just a servant that you got to know for one day. Is she really worth it? Then again, you have no means of winning against her. Right now, your strength is too low.¡± ¡°There is no betraying; it¡¯s nothing more than abandoning her.¡± Long Shiyan did not answer but took a quick glance at it. She had to say that what the system had said was very reasonable, but she, Zi Linglong, trusted her. Although they only knew each other for one day, Zi Linglong still chose to go berserk in order to save her. And this was obviously instigated by the system. Zi Linglong herself wouldn¡¯t know how to awaken the Red Yin Demon Body. It was needless to say that she was the one that had to save Zi Linglong. This was the so-called situation where you would abandon the car to save the person inside. ¡°You truly wish to save her?¡± System Qian Qian noticed that the distance between them was less than ten meters. It became flustered. ¡°You are using your life to gamble. If you can¡¯t seal her eyes, then you should be aware of the result.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t resurrected your parents yet. Are you sure you should really gamble your life now?¡± ¡°Reconsider it. After all, you aren¡¯t a bug-like entity like Long Aotian. You¡¯re just a mortal. Not only will you die, but your parents will also never be resurrected because of your death.¡± System Qian Qian¡¯s harsh words were like a clap of thunder. Long Shiyan¡¯s mind was blank, and even the real thunder and lightning in the sky couldn¡¯t stop her. She moved through the heavy rain as she pleased. Her small fists clenched tightly, and she gritted her teeth. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± The black, berserk Zi Linglong was entangled in a fire snake. The clothes on her body had already been burnt away by the flames, but the black skin on her body was similar to resilient scales and could not burn. She growled; her eyes staring coldly at the fire magician. Although the fire snakes were tightly wrapping her body, it could not be sustained for a long time under her desperate resistance. At the same time, the black-robed man was also in a sorry state. The black robe on his body had already been ripped, revealing a pale face. His thigh had been seriously injured, and it was difficult for him to move. Sooner or later, he will be finished. He leaned against the broken houses and hid from the rain, but his body shivered and his eyes looked at Zi Linglong with fear. It was awful. He thought that he could hide in the house and leave her out in the heavy rain, but he never imagined that his fire magic would have absolutely no effect at all. CH 18 Chapter 18: The Two Lolitas Return Safely Zi Linglong finally broke through the fire snake restriction. When her body landed, she swooped over to the black-robed man. Her fist also smashed at him the same time, making the sounds of ¡°snapping¡± and bones breaking. Zi Linglong did not stop because of this. She continued to break his neck and arms. In short, her methods were extremely cruel. At this moment, Long Shiyan suddenly jumped out of the corner and moved behind Zi Linglong, shielding her eyes with the cloth. Zi Linglong subconsciously grabbed Long Shiyan¡¯s arm and then threw her away. Long Shiyan smashed onto the wall, obtaining new wounds. She crawled out from the ruins, but the remains of the wall could not support her body as it collapsed. However, her actions weren¡¯t meaningless. After the berserk Zi Linglong hurled Long Shiyan away, her eyes remained covered. Zi Linglong¡¯s body swayed unsteadily and soon fell onto the ground. After her eyes burst out with an intense red light, the light disappeared. Zi Linglong closed her eyes and toppled onto the ground. Her dark skin finally came off as if she was molting, and her skin was soon restored her original skin tone. The sky thundered and flashed, and the heavy rain fell down. At this moment, the blue pearl suddenly floated out, and then with a few flashes of light, it disappeared. When Long Shiyan woke up, she found that she was safe. But¡­ the room she was in was not her own, which meant that she did not return to the Long family. However, there was no trace of Zi Linglong. ¡°Waaah, Host, you finally woke up!¡± System Qian Qian suddenly emerged from the bed. ¡°I was worried that you died.¡± Long Shiyan turned toward the system and asked, ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°Screech.¡± The sound of a wooden door pushing open echoed. Long Shiyan glanced at the doorway and saw Zi Linglong moving inside with a basin of water. The system temporarily stopped talking. Zi Linglong looked up and made eye contact with Long Shiyan. In her excitement, she almost dropped the basin. She quickly placed the basin on the table, rushed toward Long Shiyan, and sat on the edge of the bed. She wiped her tears and stammered, ¡°Yan, Master, has finally woke up¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Long Shiyan extended her hand to wipe the tears off Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is no problem. I¡¯ll recover in a few days.¡± Zi Linglong bit her lip and lowered her head as she did not speak. At this moment, System Qian Qian suddenly popped out. ¡°Host, you have been in a coma for more than half a month. Your life was hanging on a thread. If it wasn¡¯t for your special constitution, then I wouldn¡¯t know what could have happened to you.¡± Half a month!? Long Shiyan was a little shocked. She didn¡¯t expect to be injured enough to be a coma for so long. No wonder Zi Linglong could barely speak. Just what happened during this period of time? How did Zi Linglong recover after she fainted? System Qian Qian seemed to understand her thoughts and replied, ¡°Although you have fainted, you also successfully sealed Zi Linglong¡¯s Red Yin Demon Qi, then I went to find help.¡± ¡°Elder Sister Yan Yan, Zi¡¯er will wipe you up.¡± Zi Linglong suddenly stood up, went to the table, sloshed a towel a few times in the basin, and returned to Long Shiyan¡¯s side to wash her face. ¡°I quickly ran to the Long family house and was thinking about bringing the people of the Long family, but I didn¡¯t think a major event was happening at the same time.¡± Long Shiyan paused for a bit, ¡°Your Long family house¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Even though it hadn¡¯t finished yet, a pale hand quickly grabbed it and chucked it out the window. System: ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Zi¡¯er, you can see it!¡± Long Shiyan moved her gaze to Zi Linglong, her blood-red pupils were filled with astonishment. ¡°That¡­¡± Zi Linglong lowered her head, then softly confirmed Long Shiyan¡¯s words as she gently wiped her hands. System Qian Qian quickly flew back, and then hid behind Long Shiyan. It anxiously said, ¡°Her body must have changed, otherwise, it would be impossible to see me. Oh, no! It¡¯s a problem that she learned of my existence so early. Did I make a mistake?¡± ¡°Sorry, Mr. Pearl, Zi¡¯er wants to wipe the body of Master Yan Yan, so I want to ask you to get out.¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s blood-red pupils stared at the system. A strange red light flashed as if it was from the purgatory. ¡°Please don¡¯t! While two petite loli¡¯s bodies are nice to look at, I¡¯m not a male, so don¡¯t look at me like a predator would at its prey.¡± System Qian Qian was slightly dissatisfied. At this moment, Long Shiyan finished hearing all of its words and asked with a smile, ¡°So, who were you talking about?¡± ¡°Uh, you know what¡­I will leave now.¡± System Qian Qian did a hollow chuckle and quickly escaped from the devil¡¯s claws. Zi Linglong looked at the disappearing pearl and then uncovered the blanket, revealing Long Shiyan¡¯s lovely toned body. She changed the towel and wiped Long Shiyan¡¯s body. ¡°Master Yan Yan¡­I¡¯m sorry!¡± Her little hand suddenly paused as she whispered in a low voice. Long Shiyan blinked and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I don¡¯t know why, but my body suddenly didn¡¯t listen to me.¡± She wiped her tears. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, then Master wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Linglong, then I don¡¯t know what would have happened.¡± Long Shiyan stretched out her hand and wiped away the tears at the corner of Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am very grateful to Little Linglong for saving me.¡± Zi Linglong looked up at her, biting her lip and not speaking. ¡°Yeah.¡± Zi Linglong lowered her head and then continued to wipe Long Shiyan¡¯s body with a warm towel. ¡°Master¡¯s body couldn¡¯t accept light magic healing, so it could only be gradually healed.¡± She stroked Long Shiyan¡¯s smooth belly, ¡°But it¡¯s okay now, the wounds are gone.¡± ¡°Linglong let a light magician heal me?¡± Long Shiyan looked at her in alarm. If she was treated while she was unconscious, it would produce the opposite effect of healing. Light and darkness had opposite properties that would restrain each other. ¡°Yeah.¡± Zi Linglong nodded lightly. ¡°It was a beautiful big sister who treated you. She wasn¡¯t a person from the Radiant Church. After discovering that the master had the dark attribute, she could only use ordinary medicine.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Long Shiyan let her little sister wipe her thigh. She immersed herself in her thoughts before looking down at her body. While she had already been restored her original appearance, she was still weakened in health. She was clearly injured. Of course, the burns caused by the flames were lessened. Now, she could only rely on her special physique to heal herself. If an ordinary ten-year-old child was in her situation, how many times would that child have died? ¡°That big sister didn¡¯t despise my dark constitution?¡± Long Shiyan suddenly came to this issue. Zi Linglong lowered her eyebrows and wiped Long Shiyan¡¯s calf as she replied. ¡°She is a good friend of the Young Miss.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Zi Linglong nodded lightly. She got a hot towel. ¡°She took care of me when I woke up.¡± ¡°Is that so!¡± Long Shiyan retracted her gaze, laid on her bed with her eyes closed, and then opened her eyes and looked at Zi Linglong. ¡°Linglong, I have dark Douqi in my body! Shouldn¡¯t you be afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid at all!¡± Zi Linglong bit her lip and wiped Long Shiyan¡¯s feet. After she had finished, she covered her with a blanket. ¡°Why bite your lip if you¡¯re not afraid?¡± Long Shiyan raised her eyebrows. In this world, dark magic and dark Douqi were considered evil. Generally, people who possessed this kind of magic or Douqi would be faced with extreme hostility and would be disposed of. Although their location was far east from the Radiant Church¡¯s headquarters, the church¡¯s influence was not weak. Zi Linglong¡¯s facial expression revealed that she was aware of this. When Zi Linglong gave her the blanket and heard what she said, she burst out with tears and spoke, ¡°I was originally a ghost from the underworld. But the master who saved this evil spirit from the darkness is you. I don¡¯t care if Master isn¡¯t a good person. Even if Master is a bad person, then I will be a bad person with Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal!¡± She choked with emotions. Long Shiyan was astonished. ¡°After I transformed, I knew.¡± Zi Linglong calmed down, held a hand towel, and sat in front of her, but her face still had tears. ¡°Linglong, are you disappointed? I practice dark Douqi and refused the light. Do you really like me even though I am like this?¡± Long Shiyan stared at her. For the present Zi Linglong, there was no such thing as values. She had been walking in the dark world all her life. But even though she was eager for redemption, she had finally run into¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not disappointed!¡± Zi Linglong screamed as if she was angry. ¡°You can still respond so strongly!¡± Long Shiyan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re pouting!¡± Zi Linglong looked at her and then laughed at herself. She couldn¡¯t say a single word in retort. She thought that she¡¯d be the only one that could act like an adult. She didn¡¯t expect this servant girl to do the same! Long Shiyan tried not to smile, and unhurriedly spoke, ¡°Is it really difficult to say ¡®Zi Linglong believes that Elder Sister is a bad person¡¯?¡± Zi Linglong did not dare to look at her, but her actions revealed her thoughts clearly. ¡°Why does Linglong think that Elder Sister is a bad person?¡± said Long Shiyan. She then added another sentence, ¡°After this, call me ¡®Elder Sister¡¯, not Master.¡± ¡°The people who have dark Douqi are all bad guys!¡± Zi Linglong finally said what was in her heart. She muttered under her breath before saying, ¡°The master is not a villain. Master is only a child. I am the real bad guy. Of course, after growing up, maybe we¡¯ll both be two big villains,¡± she said, holding up her fingers. Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Linglong,¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s face became very serious as she said, ¡°Elder Sister has something very important to tell you. You have to remember this.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°This elder sister is a good person!¡± CH 19 Chapter 19: The Formidable Butterfly Effect ¡°Yes, my elder sister is a good person. I understand.¡± Zi Linglong maintained a proper position, nodding solemnly. Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No, Linglong, listen to me first¡­¡± Long Shiyan quickly softened her voice. However, Zi Linglong interrupted. ¡°Master, you are hungry, I will give something to eat first.¡± Without waiting for Long Shiyan, Zi Linglong trotted away with a serious face, leaving Long Shiyan alone. Anyway, she felt that this development was wrong! ¡°I would rather keep my sins to myself.¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Long Shiyan swept a glance at the perpetrator of those sarcastic words. ¡°I told you that I am not a bad person¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± System Qian Qian laughed aloud. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m going to laugh to death, the host is too funny. I am going to laugh to death, I am not a bad person, hahaha¡­¡± Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ha ha ha. Generally, the bad guys are the ones to tell others that they are good people. Host, you deceive people, even small lolis. How could you lie to me? I am the great system! The most righteous and rational creature.¡± System Qian Qian was full of arrogance. ¡°Bad person?¡± Long Shiyan closed his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have done anything that brings harm to the world. At most, I am forced to defend myself. In essence, I am not a bad person.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± System Qian Qian¡¯s blue light flashed. ¡°Master, you abduct children. Aren¡¯t you a bad person? You beat me, a lovely system, every day. Aren¡¯t you enough of a bad person?¡± ¡°You often trick me, so you obviously like messing with people. But you also have to place all the sins on me, yet I have no means of punishing you.¡± Long Shiyan closed her eyes and said casually. A bad person? Long Shiyan did not know whether she was one or not, but she was colder and more blood-thirsty than ordinary people. Of course, she naturally would not affect the lives of innocent civilians. ¡°What do you mean she seems to understand?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s eyebrows raised, and she hastily opened her eyes. System Qian Qian replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but she already knows that you did not simply save her for the sake of saving her.¡± ¡°This is nonsense!¡± Long Shiyan glanced at it. ¡°Speaking of issue, you taught her how to awaken, and you revealed that you were my companion. It would be a wonder if she didn¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°Misunderstand? Fine!¡± System Qian Qian had no choice but to compromise. ¡°We are temporarily putting aside the things regarding Zi Linglong. Now, what I am about to tell you is absolutely important news. This is even more important than the matter about Zi Linglong.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°It¡¯s about the major event that happened while you were in a coma.¡± System Qian Qian paused and said, ¡°The incident regarding your Long family had completely changed from the original plot. I don¡¯t know if I should tell you. ¡± Long Shiyan lowered her eyebrows and remained silent. What happened to the Long family?¡ªThis was what the system wanted to tell her before being interrupted by Zi Linglong¡¯s entrance. At that time, she didn¡¯t think much about it, but now that the system mentioned it again, it was actually very important, which had caused her to be concerned about it. As she wrinkled her eyebrows into a small frown, Long Shiyan said, ¡°Just say it already, that girl will be coming back soon.¡± System Qian Qian said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing to hide from you. On the night you were attacked, the Long family¡¯s ancestor, Long Zhentian, suddenly died.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As if she was hit by the thunder, Long Shiyan¡¯s mind buzzed. How could she not be surprised? While her mind was numb, System Qian Qian landed the final blow on her heart. ¡°There was a lot of people in black attire attacking your Long family¡¯s household. The battle was extremely fierce. Long Batian and QingYu both died in battle. The Nangong Mei died to protect Long Pingtian. Then, almost everyone in the Long family died¡­¡± System Qian Qian continued to chatter on and on, but Long Shiyan was no longer listening. Long Zhentian, Long Batian, and QingYu, her great grandfather and grandparents were dead. For the current Long Shiyan, this was undoubtedly bad news. After her parents died, she only wanted to protect her family. Her wish had always been to find a way to deal with the death of her original family. But now¡­ ¡°You, are you kidding me?¡± Long Shiyan clenched her fist under the blanket. She had a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile plastered on her face. ¡°Demon!¡± System Qian Qian screamed in its heart as it was intimidated by her. ¡°I, of course, am not kidding. Do I really need to say these things to make some kind of morbid joke?¡± System Qian Qian felt like a cold ice sword was inserted into its heart; its whole body seemed to have lost its vitality or be frozen in place. Time passed, but it still felt as if it were dead. ¡°You, are you alright?¡± System Qian Qian carefully called out. ¡°Yes, I am fine.¡± Surprisingly, Long Shiyan did not collapse, but she was very solemn. She weakly asked, ¡°Are my great-grandfather and grandparents really dead? ¡°Uh¡­um.¡± ¡°Who died in our Long family? Who are still alive? Where did Long Aotian go? Who robbed our Long family? Everything must be clearly explained.¡± However, her heart has already fallen into the cold caves of Wannian1, already eroded by snow and ice. System Qian Qian gave her an uneasy look; it was inexplicably scared. This was irrational. Although it was used to being threatened, it had never felt like this. Furthermore, it couldn¡¯t die. What was there to be scared of? Her body couldn¡¯t move, and her complexion was normal, but she had an inexplicable sense of oppression. She was neither angry nor furious. System Qian Qian couldn¡¯t detect what Long Shiyan was feeling. ¡°Your Long family only has its younger generation left. Long Yuqing and you stayed in the secret residence of ¡®Yu Qingrou¡¯. Long Pingtian and Long Aotian are still missing, and the others¡­were buried by the royal family.¡± System Qian Qian acted cautiously, making short glances at her. ¡°Who was the one who wiped out our Long family?¡± System Qian Qian hesitated, but said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who did it, but I suspect the imperial household and the Emperor.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around.¡± Long Shiyan snorted. ¡°The royals and the Emperor doesn¡¯t have the ability to uproot our Long family. If my grandfather and grandmother made a fit, then the entire capital would have been destroyed. Did they really dare to move us, the Long family?¡± ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know much about it. This is what I have overheard from your aunt and Yu Qingrou. In order to figure out the real situation, I¡¯ll need to study further.¡± Long Shiyan bit her lips; her eyes were tearful. System Qian Qian did not dare to say anymore. ¡°Very few people in the royal family could ruin my family. Even the assassination attempt did not work.¡± When these words left her mouth, the tears in her eyes almost burst out. ¡°Then, who do you think¡­who do you think massacred my family?¡± Long Shiyan quickly concealed her tears, closed her eyes, calmed her mood, and whispered her inquiries. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was, but I can definitely confirm the intervention of Saints. Otherwise, your grandparents and great-grandfather wouldn¡¯t have died without causing a commotion.¡± System Qian Qian was filled with anger. Saints, or this world¡¯s peak existences, were equivalent to humanoid nuclear bombs. If they became serious, then not a single person in this empire could defeat them. Saints could fly directly into the palaces to kill people, and no one could stop them. Guards were all furnishings to them and as for the Saint Magicians, they could directly cast a spell upon the imperial city, then fly away without needing to see the after effects. Sword Saints and Saint Magicians were the highest realms of swordsmen and magicians, belonging to the tenth-level Saint stage. In the book, Long Aotian was able to easily achieve this stage, but it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for anyone else. Long Shiyan stretched out her left hand, staring at the platinum bracelet on her wrist. She said, ¡°I remember that while Saints were strong, they had their own rules and constraints. They normally would not interfere with mortal customs, nor would they easily dispose of the important members of the country. No such thing happened in the original work. How could these rules be changed right away? Is this the true power of the butterfly effect?¡± System Qian Qian paused and became silent. After a while, it said, ¡°I am also considering this issue. Even if it was the butterfly effect, it requires a certain factor in order for such a major event to form. It is necessary to slowly find foreign interferences based on what happened in reality and the original story from the book.¡± ¡°I think I already have a general idea,¡± Long Shiyan suddenly said. ¡°While Fengyun Empire had been here for more than hundreds of years, that still didn¡¯t give enough time to cultivate any Saints. Therefore, they could only recruit wild Saints. Unfortunately, no one did this in the original book. But because of me, the story had changed.¡± ¡°This is truly ridiculous. The butterfly effect that hurt and killed my loved ones was caused by my own actions.¡± Long Shiyan laughed. ¡°Hey, you shouldn¡¯t think that way.¡± ¡°Rest assured, I will not think about it anymore!¡± ¡°Step! Step! Step!¡± After listening to the hurried footsteps, Zi Linglong¡¯s petite body quickly greeted her, sitting silently on the edge of the bed. ¡°Linglong, you¡¯re back!¡± Long Shiyan blinked away her tears and smiled softly. CH 20 Chapter 20: Yu Qingrou¡¯s Culinary Skills After Zi Linglong came, System Qian Qian did not talk about anything about the Long family nor the plot. Long Shiyan also yawned a few times, and after a few words with Zi Linglong, she fell asleep. In the blink of an eye, Long Shiyan¡¯s body finally improved, and not only did her body recover, but her Douqi was also more refined. Similar to her magic level, she was now a third-level swordsman. In this world, the number of levels for magic and Douqi were the same, with a grand total of ten levels. For example, the levels for swordsmen were as follows: First-class swordsman, second-level swordsman, third-level swordsman, fourth-level swordsman, fifth-level Earth swordsman, sixth-level Sky swordsman, seventh-level Star swordsman, eighth-level Legendary swordsman, ninth-level Immortal swordsman, and the strongest tenth-level Sword Saints. Long Shiyan became a third-level swordsman when she was ten years old. This showed that she was a prodigy. It was really not easy to achieve this level. During these past few days, Long Shiyan had also figured out her current situation. Their Long family was attacked by unidentified people. On the bright side, the royal family said that they would help to investigate and avenge the Long family. In fact, they secretly annexed the Long family forces, tried to find the missing Long family members, and promised to bring an end to their suffering. Long Shiyan and Long Yuqing could only hide secretly and seek ways to find the remaining Long family forces bit by bit. Furthermore, they also had to look for the whereabouts of Long Aotian and Long Pingtian. She still didn¡¯t know where Long Aotian went, but Long Shiyan was sure that he was absolutely not dead. She just didn¡¯t know where he was nor did she know what he was doing. As for Long Pingtian, she didn¡¯t know whatever happened to him. Maybe he was escorted out of the city by some of the Long family¡¯s hidden guards. When he grows up, then he will most likely avenge their family. Of course, he might have already died. After changing her clothes, Long Shiyan left her bed and walked out the door. Passing through the curved wooden corridor, she went to the backyard and sought somewhere quiet. She leaned on the pillar of the long pavilion and opened a thick book, reading it silently. A blue pearl floated around but did not bother her. The book was really too thick for ordinary ten-year-olds to read. The contents of the book were extraordinarily rich with its inexhaustible complex symbols and words. To ordinary people, it would seem unfathomable. However, Long Shiyan quickly read half of it with amazing speed. In less than one morning, she finished the whole book. ¡°Can you understand that magical grimoire?¡± A gentle voice sounded, but Long Shiyan didn¡¯t seem surprised. She calmly closed the book, then straightened her crossed legs and looked up. She spoke at a moderate speed, ¡°Yes, I can understand a bit.¡± Yu Qingrou stood up and gently caressed Long Shiyan¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s time for a meal. Your aunt has been worrying about you.¡± Long Shiyan carried the book and followed her without speaking. ¡°Yan Yan, do you like reading books about magic spells?¡± Along the way, Yu Qingrou asked. Long Shiyan hugged the book and replied as she walked, ¡°I have already seen the primary magic spells, including these magic theorems. I have not read the mid and high-grade spells yet.¡± Yu Qingrou paused her steps before she continued to walk again. ¡°Yan Yan, which books have you read? Are there any that you particularly like?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read many books already. The one that I like the most is the ¡®Continental Travel Records¡¯.¡± Long Shiyan followed her absent-mindedly. She was thinking about what she had just read. She had to say that the magic array was really very esoteric, far from what she could currently understand. ¡°So, you like the ¡®Continental Travel Records¡¯. What is that?¡± Yu Qingrou frowned, the corner of her eyes slightly swept at Long Shiyan, who was behind her. This girl was really incredible. The books she reads were so complicated. Yu Qingrou wasn¡¯t like her at all back when she was a child! As the duo stepped into the hall, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded. Long Shiyan saw a little girl in a green dress jumping off her seat and rushing in the direction of Yu Qingrou as she shouted the word ¡°Mommy¡±. The little girl was around five or six years old, much smaller than Long Shiyan. Her large eyes and thin eyebrows were just like her mother¡¯s. When she grows up, she will definitely become a beautiful woman. This little girl was called Yu Shu. She was the daughter of Yu Qingrou. She was shy, often afraid of things, and very dependent upon her mother. Like Long Shiyan, she was one of the female harem members in the original book and belonged to one of the mother and daughter pairs of the harem. Obviously, the beautiful big beauty in front of Long Shiyan was the good friend of Long Yuqing and also one of the many members of Long Aotian¡¯s harem. She was a part of the beautiful women series of the harem. In the original work, the character of Yu Qingrou took care of the drama within the harem. Her position was not bad with the main wife, Long Yuqing, and she was the veritable owner of the harem. Almost every time the group had an internal struggle, she would step out. She was one of Long Aotian¡¯s most important wives. It could be said that without her, Long Yuqing wouldn¡¯t be able to manage the harem by herself. Her role in the book was to help the protagonist to build the Crystal Palace. She always said, ¡°Aotian, no matter how many women you have in the future, you can¡¯t forget about me. There aren¡¯t many good men in this world like Aotian. Since there are not many, we must live in harmony. Aotian is too strong, so we need new sisters to supplement your strength.¡± In short, she had been completely brainwashed by the protagonist halo. She and the fox beastwoman, Katherine, were known as the two Crystal Palace builders¡ªLong Shiyan herself confirmed this fact. However, she was also unlucky, because she and Nangong Lingli were both conquered by the protagonist. Unlike the original Long Shiyan, while aphrodisiac was still involved, their hearts weren¡¯t as confused as the original Long Shiyan¡¯s and they were new to love. They were completely different from her with their stubborn behavior and ideology that completely disapproved of the harem. Of course, Long Aotian was weak to beauties. In addition to the female leads, who used drugs like the original Long Shiyan, he sometimes encountered accidents with the women, leading to an inability to control himself¡ªFrom this, the unyielding Yu Qingrou was conquered. ¡°Master.¡± Zi Linglong also ran to Long Shiyan, took the book from her hands, put it away, and then washed Long Shiyan¡¯s hands with a towel. ¡°Linglong,¡± Long Shiyan returned to reality as she frowned. ¡°Call me Elder Sister.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Zi Linglong puffed her cheeks out and did not answer. She continued to wash Long Shiyan¡¯s hands. Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­.¡± Speaking of this time period, Zi Linglong had been mainly staying with Long Yuqing. Long Shiyan didn¡¯t know what kind of bad ideas were taught by Long Yuqing. Although Long Yuqing was beautiful and had attended the Holy Spirit Magic School, it was difficult to change the ideology of her family¡¯s upbringing. ¡°Yan Yan,¡± Long Yuqing looked at her and asked, ¡°Is your body okay?¡± Some of them returned to their seats while Long Shiyan took Zi Linglong to sit next to her. She smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m now a third-level swordsman.¡± Long Yuqing¡¯s pretty face changed in expression as she gritted her teeth and secretly clenched her fist; Yu Qingrou noticed her friend¡¯s strange mood. She gently held her hand and smiled. When her hand felt that delicate touch, there wasn¡¯t any resistance and it slightly melted the ice off of Long Yuqing¡¯s heart. However, only some pressure was lifted from her, but not all. Yes! If it wasn¡¯t for her old friend¡¯s help, she would not know what to do. She still had to protect the Long Shiyan, and it was hard to say whether or not the remnants of the Long family could be gathered together. This burden suddenly fell on her shoulders. It was really heavy, and originally, she could not share it with anyone. Fortunately, this friend had appeared to support her. ¡°Everyone, eat up! Try my dishes.¡± Yu Qingrou generously recommended the dishes to everyone. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Long Yuqing tried the fish soup. ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted such wonderful fish soup in a long time. Ever since you finished school and had a child, you never made it again.¡± Long Yuqing cleared her throat, and curiously asked Yu Qingrou, ¡°But it¡¯s different from the previous one, did you add different ingredients?¡± ¡°Qing¡¯er¡¯s tongue is really powerful, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t notice.¡± Yu Qingrou curled her lips and giggled a little. She asked, ¡°So, Qing¡¯er, can you guess what ingredients there are from the taste?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t guess!¡± Long Yuqing lowered her eyebrows for a while, and finally shook her head and gave up. Then, Long Yuqing¡¯s pupils stared at Yu Qingrou. She asked with a spoiled tone, ¡°Rou¡¯er, can you tell me one or two of the ingredients?¡± ¡°Pfft~.¡± Yu Qingrou smiled gently and gave her an answer, ¡°This old soul has a few tricks up her sleeves! The ingredient added this time was a rare chili pepper from the foggy valley of the Purgatory Shenyuan. It is spicy, yet not too spicy, and its quality is excellent. If it wasn¡¯t for you, then I wouldn¡¯t have used it.¡± Zi Linglong constantly looked at the dish Long Shiyan was holding. After a while, she had an expression of wanting to try the dish, however, she was incapable of demanding for it. Then, Long Shiyan responded, ¡°Elder Sister Rou Rou¡¯s craftsmanship is topnotch. Linglong has lost a lot of weight, so she should eat some more.¡± Long Shiyan gave Zi Linglong a dish and watched the other two people exchange their knowledge about the dishes. Then, they silently ate or reflected on different matters. In addition to being one of the creators of the Crystal Palace, Yu Qingrou had a very strong life skill, which was super good cooking. Although her combat power and magic weren¡¯t high, she still had a very important identity as the owner of the top restaurant in the world. In the original book, her family¡¯s restaurant opened across the entire world with abundant money and connections. She was responsible for secretly cultivating forces and collecting information about important events on the continent. It could be said that she was the most important female lead in the original book. Without her, Long Aotian¡¯s wife capturing business would definitely collapse. She had known Long Yuqing ever since childhood, and they always maintained a great relationship. Later, she graduated in advance because of family reasons and got married. CH 21 Chapter 21: The Next Course of Action Yu Qingrou was an extremely unlucky person. Even though she had a political marriage, less than a year later, her husband died of a sudden illness. Instead of relying on the political power she gained from the marriage, she used her family¡¯s assets and made her family¡¯s restaurant famous. Afterward, her Yufeng restaurant boomed worldwide. Long Shiyan tried the soup, and it was certainly delicious. She looked up at Yu Qingrou, who was conversing happily with Long Yuqing. Right now, she shouldn¡¯t have opened the restaurant to the whole world yet, or perhaps, she had just started to implement it. After a few years, it would become formidable. In the original book, Yu Qingrou was bathing in the jungle when she was discovered by Long Aotian, who caught her in surprise. He rushed over and directly conquered Yu Qingrou as she became Long Aotian¡¯s second woman. After that, Yu Qingrou completely fell under his tiger-like body. She fell in love with him very quickly. It could be said that Stockholm syndrome was not an exaggeration. Around that time, Long Aotian went into seclusion and re-invented Go, football, poker, modern underwear, and so on and so forth. Later, he participated in Long Zhentian¡¯s 100-year-old birthday. He recited the poem ¡°Bring in the Wine¡±, defeated the emperor, protected Long Yuqing, had an affair with the princess, and then ¡°devoured¡± the original Long Shiyan. (TLN: This poem: https://eastasiastudent.net/china/classical/li-bai-jiang-jin-jiu/) After that, he began to embark on his journey. During his journey, he encountered Yu Qingrou, who was bathing, and forced himself on her. After the incident, Yu Qingrou listened as he explained his reasons. When she found out that he did not do it intentionally, she planned on never mentioning the matter again. He was later known as the great poet of the Fengyun Empire, ans Yu Qingrou continued to treat him like a little brother. In short, Long Aotian obtained another beauty. After Long Aotian gained Yu Qingrou, he went to the Magical Beast Forest. After getting a bunch of treasures and encountering the Radiant Saint Christina, he went to the center of the continent, the Holy Spirit Magic School. During this arc, a group of individuals was saved. Needless to say, Long Aotian gained a sufficient amount of beauties from the Holy Spirit Magic School, and Long Aotian ended up passing his time there. ¡°Yan Yan, what are you thinking about?¡± Long Yuqing¡¯s chopsticks stopped, and her beautiful eyes stared at the slightly dazed Long Shiyan. ¡°Auntie, I am fine,¡± Long Shiyan shook her head. ¡°I was just thinking about where to go in the future.¡± Long Yuqing¡¯s body froze; her jade hand shook as she barely squeezed out a smile. ¡°Yan Yan, is staying here no good?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Long Shiyan sipped the fish soup, not caring about Zi Linglong, who was watching her eat. She persuaded, ¡°Yan Yan feels that staying here will burden Auntie, Moreover, she doesn¡¯t feel safe. Yan Yan feels that it won¡¯t be advantageous to stay here.¡± ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t need to treat Yan Yan like a child.¡± Long Shiyan snorted and curled her lips. She then feigned innocence by pouting her cheeks like a spoiled child. ¡°I have been wandering with my parents all over the continent since I was a child. I have experienced and seen many things in person.¡± ¡°Where will Yan Yan go?¡± Yu Qingrou asked. At this moment, Long Shiyan froze from Yu Qingrou¡¯s question. Zi Linglong also stopped eating and secretly looked at Long Shiyan¡¯s position; System Qian Qian was flashing blue light, but Long Yuqing and others could not see it. It was shocking enough for Long Shiyan to say that she wanted to leave. So, it was really unexpected for Long Shiyan to have to decide where to go right away. Now was time for her to choose. Long Shiyan put down her chopsticks and looked at Long Yuqing with an optimistic expression. ¡°Auntie, I want to go study at the Holy Spirit Magic School.¡± The scene was quiet for a few seconds and then, Long Shiyan was asked another question. ¡°Why are you going to the Holy Spirit Magic School? Do you know how far the Holy Spirit Magic School is from here and what kind of place it is¡­¡± Yu Qingrou worriedly tugged at her clothing. Long Yuqing quivered in vexation. Why would Long Shiyan ever want to go there and go against her wishes? But¡­¡­ It was obviously impossible for Long Shiyan to leave immediately. The distance from here to the Holy Spirit Magic School was great. Who could take the difficult task of escorting Long Shiyan all the way there safely? Moreover, she was uneasy over the fact that Long Shiyan wanted to leave her. The Holy Spirit Magic School was not completely safe. Unexpectedly, Long Shiyan could easily answer her question. ¡°Of course, I know! The Holy Spirit Magic School and our home are separated by the Magical Beast Forest. It will take at least half a year to get there. After half a year, I will be eleven years old.¡± Long Yuqing still wanted to say something, but Yu Qingrou interrupted her. ¡°Well, Yan Yan¡¯s decision is very good. The Holy Spirit Magic School is in the center of the continent. It is a great honor to study there. It was your aunt¡¯s and my former school. While it was very beautiful and interesting, it was also dangerous, but we still liked it there. Shu Shu is almost six years old and her innate skills are sufficient to enter the Holy Spirit Magic School. In the past, I was also planning to take her there. If you could go with her together, then it would be great,¡± Yu Qingrou said, touching her daughter, Yu Shu¡¯s, head. When the little girl listened to her mother¡¯s words, she could not help but lower her head without answering. But from her lowered head, Long Shiyan could see her crystal-like tears. Like the original, this girl was thrown into the Holy Spirit Magic School early. Furthermore, Yu Qingrou did not want her daughter to repeat her previous tragedy. She wanted her daughter to be the master of her own life. At the end of lunch, Long Shiyan quickly returned to her room. Zi Linglong didn¡¯t follow but also didn¡¯t know where to go. As soon as she returned to her room, System Qian Qian shouted. ¡°Long Shiyan, why did you suddenly want to go to the Holy Spirit Magic School to learn? You should know that this is not following the original novel¡¯s plot at all! Long Aotian¡¯s tracks aren¡¯t even close to where you want to go. By suddenly letting him run freely, what would you do if he captures other characters?¡± Long Shiyan drank a glass of water, sat in a chair, and took out a book to read. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you are thinking! Right now, shouldn¡¯t the first thing you should do be finding out why your family was destroyed before deciding your next step?¡± System Qian Qian incessantly yelled beside her. ¡°Because of that, I will choose this path. Even if I find out which Saint had destroyed my family and figure out where Long Aotian is, the result will be the same. I can¡¯t stop them.¡± Long Shiyan finally opened her mouth. She continued reading the book while saying, ¡°So, I will go to the Holy Spirit Magic School.¡± ¡°Then why are you going to such a faraway place like the Holy Spirit Magic School? The plot is completely out of reach there.¡± System Qian Qian flew at her, falling on top of the paper and preventing her from reading. ¡°The Long family is gone, do you think the plot is still focused on here?¡± Long Shiyan did not care about the system¡¯s actions and continued to turn the page. ¡°Oh¡­¡± System Qian Qian was speechless. After a while, it asked, ¡°Then what are you going to do? Tell me so that I have a clue.¡± Long Shiyan pushed her hair aside and very calmly said, ¡°Although the Long family is ruined, I still think that there shouldn¡¯t be a big difference between the present and the original plot. Long Aotian will definitely find a place to stay safe. The Long family died. When he grows up, there will be no Long family plot. Instead, he will directly go to the Magical Beast Forest, and then head to the Holy Spirit Magic School. And I can wait for him at the Holy Spirit Magic School. ¡± ¡°Right now, the story¡¯s plot may have been broken, and it might be better to follow after the storyline. I also feel that it is better to create my own plot. The Holy Spirit Magic School is a key to Long Aotian¡¯s rise. As long as I am there, I can keep track of the many beauties over there. Furthermore, he won¡¯t be there to create changes like waves in a stormy sea. Moreover, my current combat effectiveness is indeed very low, and I have no teacher to guide me. If I don¡¯t go to the Holy Spirit Mage School, I won¡¯t learn about Long Aotian¡¯s capture targets. I also will not know the cause of my death if I happen to die in the future. ¡± System Qian Qian¡¯s blue light continued to flash slowly. After a while, it said, ¡°You mean that you have to stir up the whole story like mixing porridge?¡± ¡°You can put it that way as well.¡± Long Shiyue paused. ¡°Instead of following after the protagonist¡¯s footsteps, it¡¯s better to destroy those footsteps and find a better way,¡± she said and turned forward, ¡°But there are also flaws to this plan. While he is in the Magical Beast Forest, there is no way to save the people he will meet there.¡± ¡°Are you going to give up on those women?¡± ¡°When there is no way, you need to give up or have no choice but to give up. Before going to the Holy Spirit Magic School, I will have to go to the auction,¡± Long Shiyan said. She then closed the book, trapping System Qian Qian inside. After, it slipped out of the book and left. System Qian Qian felt resentful. Long Shiyan carried the book and walked toward the gate. She asked some people for the location of the Yu Family members. She was led into a room where she saw Zi Linglong chatting with a bunch of people. She looked very happy. Long Shiyan walked straight in, took Zi Linglong¡¯s hand, and dragged her back to her room, regardless of everyone¡¯s astonishment. ¡°Master, what are you doing? It hurts.¡± Zi Linglong twisted her arm out of Long Shiyan¡¯s grip, rubbing her hurting arm. Long Shiyan¡¯s cold eyes swept at her. Zi Linglong looked down and didn¡¯t dare to look at Long Shiyan. ¡°Master, I am learning about the responsibility of being a maid with my sisters. I was suddenly called me over. Did anything happen?¡± Long Shiyan wrinkled her brow into a cute frown. She said with a deep voice, ¡°Nothing. Is it that difficult for you to answer my calls?¡± ¡°No, Master can call me at any time.¡± Zi Linglong kept her head lowered. ¡°Then, do you still have to ask me?¡± Long Shiyan sat down in her chair, crossed her legs and raised her eyebrows at her. ¡°You have been learning together with them for so long, yet you still don¡¯t understand that a servant has to always unconditionally obey her master¡¯s orders? When I ask you to come over, do I need a reason? Isn¡¯t that right? What damnable things did you learn during this time period?¡± Zi Linglong was stunned and panic-stricken. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She had studied for so long, yet why would she disobey her master¡¯s inclinations? Obviously, she should obey her master unconditionally¡­ (TLN: Oh boy, the next chapter is going to be rough. Brace yourselves.) CH 22 Chapter 22: The Lolita Weeps Because of the System (TLN: Please donate to my personal ko-fi! The ko-fi button on the side goes to the site and not to the translators. 4 ko-fis=1 extra chapter. Link: https://ko-fi.com/nothingisit4me) In the guest room, Long Shiyan sat on her chair with her legs crossed, and Zi Linglong stood in front of her like a child who did something wrong. She simply listened to Long Shiyan speaking, ¡°What do you do when someone else asks you to do something, but instead of listening to my request, you choose theirs. I really don¡¯t understand what has become of my servant.¡± ¡°Master, I am sorry!¡± Zi Linglong bit her lip and bowed her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡± Long Shiyan snorted. ¡°I will go to the Holy Spirit Magic School in a few days. You have three choices now. The first one is to stay with my aunt and you don¡¯t listen to your master¡¯s words anymore. In that case, you will be useless to me.¡± ¡°In the event that you make this choice, get out of here now. Our master and servant relationship has been exhausted. You can do whatever you want or you may leave,¡± Long Shiyan heartlessly said. Zi Linglong trembled, bit her lip, widened her eyes, and looked at Long Shiyan incredulously. ¡°You, you, don¡¯t you want me?¡± ¡°You are the servant of my aunt and not my servant. What do you want me to do?¡± Long Shiyan glanced at her for a second. She then closed her eyes and ignored her. Zi Linglong¡¯s mind seemed to have broken as if her strings were cut. Her mind was blank and she didn¡¯t know how to answer Long Shiyan. She had originally thought Long Shiyan was close to her and may have even taken a fancy to her special physique. But because of her rejection, Zi Linglong felt heartbroken and miserable. She understood that if it wasn¡¯t for Long Shiyan, then she wouldn¡¯t be alive right now. Therefore, Zi Linglong always wanted to follow her silently, and then learn how to serve her master by learning from her family. Did she possibly make a mistake? Long Shiyan suddenly did not want her. How could she accept this? After settling her mind down, she said, ¡°Is it difficult for Master to give orders to me? You aren¡¯t interested in my special constitution anymore so you¡¯re abandoning me? ¡± She gritted her teeth and mustered enough courage to spill her inner thoughts out. ¡°Hmph¡± Long Shiyan sneered in disdain. ¡°That is your problem! Now, the relationship between us has balanced out. I have helped you, and you have saved me. So now, you can feel free to go wherever you want to go. There aren¡¯t any contracts to stop you. You are free.¡± ¡°Leave or stay, or even if you choose to follow my aunt, there is no problem. Whatever your choice is, I promise not to stop you. As for your physique, whether you have it or not makes no difference to me. In fact, your berserk state will only bring trouble to me.¡± Zi Linglong was falling apart as she almost slipped and fell. She wasn¡¯t aware that she was so worthless. She thought she could become a weapon in Long Shiyan¡¯s hands and worked hard to do so. ¡°Do you wish to leave?¡± Long Shiyan swept her eyes and walked to the door. Moving toward Zi Linglong, she took out a small golden bag and threw it at her. ¡°This contains a hundred gold coins. If you plan to leave, take it. It¡¯s a gift.¡± With her eyes closed, she leaned against her seat, saying nothing else. ¡°Money for travel expenses¡­¡± Zi Linglong took the gold coin bag and looked at it for a long time. Her eyes were filled with tears that were ready to fall out. Long Shiyan did not move. Zi Linglong grabbed the gold coin bag in her hands and strode towards the gate. After a while, she disappeared from the gate and didn¡¯t even close the door. Long Shiyan opened her eyes and sighed for a long time. Forget it. She had already left, although unexpected, it was her own decision and Long Shiyan could not stop her. Besides, Long Shiyan did not have enough energy to deal with her. Getting down from her chair, she walked towards the gate, holding the door as she tried to close it. But in halfway through shutting it, it became firmly stuck in place. Long Shiyan finally gave in and let Zi Linglong come back. With dissatisfaction, she asked, ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Zi Linglong clenched the gold coin bag in her hands as tears fell out. She said, ¡°You said that you needed me! You needed a friend who would grow up with you. You needed someone to help you! You wished for me to stay, but now you backed out of the deal! You¡¯re a liar!¡± ¡°I needed a friend who would support me, not a servant who only listened to other people¡¯s words instead of mine. Since you listened to my aunt and my aunt¡¯s servants¡¯ words and followed their lead, what¡¯s the point of staying with me in the future?¡± Long Shiyan suppressed her anger. ¡°They are your masters now, not me. Okay now, get out!¡± she said, pushing her away and slamming the door. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t obey her and that she called you useless. The host actually wants you to become useful for her!¡± At this moment, System Qian Qian suddenly came out. ¡°Zi Linglong, you are too ignorant. If you leave now, then the host will get truly angry.¡± Zi Linglong stood still, rubbing her tears away and then, she looked at it. ¡°Really! What little girls are thinking is really hard for me to understand. What the host said was correct. But I don¡¯t understand anything about you two. I don¡¯t understand anything at all!¡± System Qian Qian¡¯s blue light flashed. ¡°You, Zi Linglong, should try to figure out what she meant by yourself. Look at how your current appearance and then think about how you used to be. The host saved you, but you¡¯re now leaving her?¡± ¡°But she doesn¡¯t want me,¡± Zi Linglong said, sobbing. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her words. Instead, think about it for a while. If you don¡¯t learn how to change and catch up with her, she really will drive you away for good. My IQ is high, yet I still don¡¯t understand that little girl.¡± ¡°You are not allowed to talk to the host!¡± System Qian Qian glared at her. ¡°Did you know?¡± System Qian Qian was disappointed in her. ¡°Her parents had died, and now her family is shattered. There are a lot of things in her mind and I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like for her. No one knows how she feels.¡± ¡°She has a lot of things to do, but you still don¡¯t understand what to do yourself and you are always problematic. You have already faced the consequences of your actions, yet you still rebel against her. But you were still given a choice. Even if you chose to leave, she will not get angry nor blame you.¡± ¡°How am I problematic? I just went to go learn from the older generation on how to help the master, how to serve her, and how I can make her happy. I am still learning, so of course, I am problematic!¡± She cried, refusing to resign against System Qian Qian. ¡°Cry a little louder!¡± System Qian Qian secretly released the sound barrier, allowing her crying attract the attention of Long Yuqing, Long Shiyan, and the others. ¡°I know that I am just her tool. Although I don¡¯t want to, I have to fulfill my responsibility as a tool. I will turn into a sharp sword and kill all the enemies that come for her. But¡­ I haven¡¯t been able to become her sword yet. Was this why she threw me away?¡± Zi Linglong burst into tears, obviously very puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡± System Qian Qian suddenly refuted her words. ¡°?¡± ¡°The host doesn¡¯t need you to be her sword, because she already has her own sword. So even if you don¡¯t become her sword, it doesn¡¯t matter to her.¡± System Qian Qian paused and said, ¡°I know why you are so confused. Isn¡¯t it because you know that the host uses dark magic and Douqi, so your wonderful delusions of her became shattered?¡± ¡°Then, you assumed that the owner was using you and wanted to use you as a tool. Although you always appeared to not care, you actually still do. But since she did save you, you decided to learn how to be a maid and obtain skills to help her. But unfortunately, you are wrong, the host didn¡¯t intend to make you her sword at first nor did she want to use you as a tool. The identity of a maid only made it easier for her to teach you certain things. But you because of this, you have been misled. There is another thing that I have to tell you. Your previous berserk incident had nothing to do with her. It was my own decision. I was going to give up on you, but I didn¡¯t think that idiot Long Shiyan would risk her life to save you in return. Now that she has things to take care of, she can¡¯t always watch over you.¡± System Qian Qian decided to tell the whole story and directly explained everything. ¡°Boom!¡± System Qian Qian¡¯s words hit her like a clap of thunder as those words pierced through her heart. The words were so shocking to her that she couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°You have already awakened the Red Yin Demon Star, so I don¡¯t believe that your intelligence is still that of a ten-year-old child¡¯s. Although you are still a small child, you should still be able to understand what I am talking about.¡± System Qian Qian sighed for a long while and said, ¡°Be an obedient child and go back. She actually needs you. She didn¡¯t give up on you because you couldn¡¯t become her sword. She only needs soul support. When she asks, you will properly give her tea and listen to her words. You can do it.¡± ¡°But she had already abandoned me¡­¡± ¡°Stupid!¡± System Qian Qian groaned. ¡°Long Shiyan was just talking about it. In truth, she is actually very kind and sincere. Right now, she is definitely acting vexed and strange in her room while I have to go and preach to this silly girl. But don¡¯t expect her to look for you in the future. After all, she sometimes doesn¡¯t know whether staying with her or leaving would be better for you. If you decide to leave, then she will accept your decision. Therefore, you can continue to kneel down here and weep. She will definitely come out when she hears it, then you have to be obedient by admitting your mistake. But I won¡¯t come out to help you. I believe that you know how to do it on your own with your own ability. Finally, I am warning you. Don¡¯t just blindly obey her orders because of this incident. You have to redefine your identity. Either be friends, sisters, partners, or servants. Sometimes it may be necessary to tease her.¡± Zi Linglong said, ¡°Then¡­what is my identity?¡± ¡°You can play any role she needs when required. She herself doesn¡¯t really care about which identity you take on. She only wanted you to call her sister so you could realize that you aren¡¯t actually a real servant. But who knows if you are good enough. Because of the berserk incident, you mistakenly believed that she was using you. You then turned into her servant and when you still acted as her obedient maid, she did not blame you.¡± (TLN: Long Shiyan has it rough. She lost so many loved ones that she didn¡¯t want Zi Linglong to be swallowed up by the plot as well. Although she could have worded it better instead of acting like a tsundere¡­) CH 23 Chapter 23: The Announcement and Entering the Auction Similar to what the system had stated, after closing the door, Long Shiyan regretted her actions. It was strange that she would argue with a small child in someone else¡¯s household. It seemed that she had been a child for too long, causing her mind to regress. However, she also believed that she wasn¡¯t wrong. After all, this was Zi Linglong¡¯s own choice, and she had to give Zi Linglong plenty of freedom. But, Long Shiyan was worried that Zi Linglong will be bullied by others after leaving, and then become blackened, go berserk, or the like. Gently sighing, she sat back into the chair and rested her eyes. The house was eerily silent as if it was missing something. It was different from the usual. Suddenly, she felt exhausted. She crossed over into this damnable place. Her burdens were heavy. The male lead and female leads have brought many troubles. And, her parents¡¯ family died. There were so many odd things happening and there were so many things that she wanted to do. All of a sudden, there was a burst of wailing outside the door, and the absent-minded Long Shiyan snapped back into reality. Raising her eyebrows, she left the room, opened the door, and found Zi Linglong kneeling while weeping quietly. Did she go too far? Long Shiyan quickly squatted down and tried to pull her up, but Zi Linglong barely budged. She could not help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°Get up, or I¡¯ll call my aunt.¡± Zi Linglong bit her lip and hesitated for a while before she stood up and followed Long Shiyan into the house. Long Shiyan closed the door and let her sit in the chair. She poured a cup of tea for her and sat down beside her. ¡°What is your decision? Do you want to continue following me?¡± Zi Linglong did not drink the tea. She raised her head and looked at her with tears. ¡°Elder Sister bullied me!¡± Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I was wrong!¡± After a while, Zi Linglong finally bowed her head and admitted her mistake. Long Shiyan stared at her for a few seconds. After the previous meeting, the look in her eyes had changed. She felt like Zi Linglong was a different person from before, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t know what was different. Did Zi Linglong start to resemble her even just a bit? ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Zi Linglong whispered, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have caused trouble. I should have listened to Elder Sister¡¯s words. I shouldn¡¯t rebel against Elder Sister. What Elder Sister is doing is actually for my own good, so I shouldn¡¯t have fought against you. I¡¯m sorry for letting you down!¡± ¡°So Elder Sister, please don¡¯t chase me away?¡± Zi Linglong kneeled in front of her, whimpering with heavy tears. ¡°I don¡¯t have a home. I don¡¯t know where to go, so when Elder Sister took me in, I was happy. Although I am unworthy, I will learn to cook and deliver tea to you. As long as it is within my power, I can study how to become better.¡± Long Shiyan glared at her for a few seconds before she squatted down and lifted her up. But then, Zi Linglong rushed into her arms and hugged her. She had to come back to embrace her. ¡°I haven¡¯t chased you away. Let¡¯s first get back up. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Zi Linglong was being very stubborn. ¡°Until Elder Sister forgives me, I won¡¯t let go, even if Elder Sister kills me.¡± Long Shiyan felt helpless. She could scold people and even beat them up, but she couldn¡¯t do that to children, let alone Zi Linglong. Long Shiyan composed herself and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to follow me, but you have to listen to me in the future. You aren¡¯t allowed to make any other decision without authorization, are you clear?¡± she said softly. ¡°Yeah!¡± Zi Linglong began to smile, hugging Long Shiyan¡¯s shoulders. Naughty thoughts rushed through System Qian Qian¡¯s head, but Long Shiyan did not know about this. System Qian Qian¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but watch the boss. Its chin almost fell off. Of course, if it had a chin and eyes. Through this, the problem of Zi Linglong temporary came to a close. As a person, she began to change and her character seemed a lot bolder than before, but of course, she still feared strangers every once in a while. After a few days, Yu Qingrou finally allowed Long Shiyan to come with her to the auction after being pestered for so long. This auction wasn¡¯t that big and there weren¡¯t many things in it. Yet, Long Shiyan was interested in a small cauldron being sold in this auction, which was originally Long Aotian¡¯s famous treasure. It had a huge storage space that could also contain living creatures. The rate that time flowed in it was several folds slower, the magic elements were sufficient, and when one cultivates inside, their cultivation would rise faster. In the original work, Long Aotian relied on this treasure and created an unknown amount of powerful troops inside. The two disguised themselves and went to the auction together with Yu Qingrou. Long Yuqing did not come with them. It seemed like she had other very important things to do, so she just gave some money to Long Shiyan. She had to say that Yu Qingrou¡¯s skills were renowned and it was easy to obtain a private room on the third floor. The private room was very elegant and chic. There were a few chairs with animal skins. By sitting comfortably and looking at the front, one could clearly see the auction center in the venue below. In front of her, the room was covered in magic glass and like in the twenty-first century, people could look from the inside, but those on the outside cannot peek inside. Of course, a powerful magician strong mental powers could still infiltrate into the room. Long Shiyan decided to stay low-key. After Yu Qingrou spoke to the service personnel, she told Long Shiyan, ¡°Yan Yan, whatever you want to buy, you can buy as much as you want. Your aunt is in a hurry, so I have to quickly leave.¡± Pulling a service staff member nearby, she said, ¡°This is Xiaojing. You can tell her what you want to buy. If you are lacking in gold coins, then I will provide more. She will naturally help you with the auction.¡± After she left, the customer service attendant came over and reassured Long Shiyan. ¡°Hello, Ms. Yan Yan!¡± the pretty employee politely greeted. ¡°Yeah.¡± Long Shiyan also nodded at her. ¡°Hello, Sister Xiaojing, I will be in your care for a while.¡± Long Shiyan asked her to sit down, but she shook her head and refused, standing firmly next to her. She smiled, ¡°No need, this is a part of my job.¡± Long Shiyan didn¡¯t say any more. She opened her mouth to eat the fruit that Zi Linglong handed over to her, waiting for the auction to begin. At the auction center, an elegant host said the opening remarks for the auction. She had long blond hair, blue eyes, beautiful cheeks, and a pair of extra long snow-white thighs. She was sexy and charming. The audience observed every part of her body. To them, this type of appearance was rare. ¡°Hello, everyone, I am the host of this auction, Aisi. Today, I will host the annual Auction Conference that we all love. Although our beloved auction isn¡¯t comparable with the Royal Auction, the items we will auction are still good. Now, we¡¯re going to begin by auctioning our first item¡ªthe Luojia Battle Armor.¡± ¡°Woah!¡± There was a round of applause as the auction house was filled with excitement. The Luojia Battle Armor was supposedly the clothing worn by the Luojia Sword Saint five thousand years ago. Although it was broken, it was still a great antique that was worth collecting. The market price was definitely not low! No one thought that they would start with such a good treasured object. The host was sexy. Dressed in a cheongsam-like uniform, her chest was bountiful and swaying. She was extraordinarily attractive, but this exposure was frowned upon by people of the Fengyun Empire. After all, the Fengyun Empire was modeled after conservative ancient China. On the contrary, the other countries appeared outrageous to the Fengyun Empire. Zi Linglong looked at her own master who had been staring at those breasts. Since Long Shiyan¡¯s gaze continued to be fixated at those breasts, Zi Linglong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister, are girls with those two big buns beautiful?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s face froze. ¡°Sister, we are all girls, but why are we flat while hers are so big? Isn¡¯t it difficult to carry those two buns?¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s big, innocent eyes watched Long Shiyan. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Long Shiyan choked. In a low voice, she whispered her scientific explanation. ¡°Because we are still children and she is an adult. When you become an adult, you will be like her.¡± ¡°Does that mean when we grow up, we will suddenly grow two big buns?¡± Zi Linglong patted her chest with her hands and then squeezed Long Shiyan¡¯s chest. ¡°Oh no, Elder Sister! You suddenly have two big buns.¡± Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± The employee beside her: ¡°¡­¡± Nodding stiffly, she calmed down, looking at the sexy host in the middle of the auction. It was great that this woman was not recorded in the original story. In the novel, it was further explained that not all beautiful women would run toward Long Aotian. Despite that, he still had many wild beauties. The beautiful host¡¯s conduct was unrestrained as she pointed at a small jar in front of her, displaying a beautiful smile. ¡°Dear guests, this is our second auction item, which is called the Red Crystal Royal Jelly.¡± Upon hearing this news, Long Shiyan¡¯s mind rumbled and buzzed. The sounds of buzzing didn¡¯t end, and even Zi Linglong¡¯s call did not return her back to reality. The sexy host said in an unrestrained manner, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that everyone had seen this treasure before so Aisi will introduce it to you all first. I believe you all must be very interested. This treasure is called the Red Crystal Royal Jelly, which is extremely rare and could only be found in the Magical Beast forest¡¯s Red Crystal King¡¯s lair. Although there was only half a small bottle, it is still heaven-defying. If an ordinary person drank it, that one could extend his or her life for ten years, restore their youth for ten years, and also enhance their magic and increase their body strength. You must not miss this opportunity. ¡± After hearing this, the crowd exploded. Magic and personal strength could be improved by ten years. How could this item exist? Let¡¯s not talk about how many people would go crazy to obtain nearly a decade of extra years, but instead about improving magic and one¡¯s body. In other words, it could enhance people¡¯s magic qualifications! Understand that for an average person, after the age of ten, their magic qualifications would normally be set in stone. Yet, this item could improve these qualifications and this fact caused the crowd to go wild. Long Shiyan never imagined that this auction would have such a rare treasure. It was completely out of her expectations. (TLN: ( ?? ?? ??) Yes, Zi Linglong, women have buns¡­ *Cough* Please donate to my personal ko-fi! The ko-fi button on the side goes to the site and not to the translators. 4 ko-fi =1 extra chapter. Link: https://ko-fi.com/nothingisit4me) CH 24.1 Chapter 24.1: Three Chapters in One, A Lot of Words (First Part) (TLN: Basically, the author made a chapter whose word count is equivalent to 3 chapters and called it 3 chapters in one. I split the huge chapter into 3 and will be releasing the word count I normally release at.) Red Crystal Royal Jelly, as the beautiful host said, could not only extend one¡¯s life by ten years but also had a very important function. Which was to easily wash away the impurities in one¡¯s body, which had a great effect on swordsmen. Long Shiyan¡¯s body won¡¯t always be healthy. But if she had this treasure, then even if she couldn¡¯t fully recover, it could alleviate her pain and perhaps help her body naturally heal. Just how great it would be if she could obtain this amazing treasure? Long Shiyan was not lacking in money. When her parents died and she fell into the Tian Jing mountain range, she accidentally chanced upon a lot of wealth and treasures, which was the source of her dark Douqi. However, she never really took out these treasures as she left them in the system¡¯s storage space. If she used that horde of money, she might be able to buy this treasure, but things would become more troublesome for her. However, how would she explain where she obtained all that wealth to Long Yuqing, not to mention provoking the influential forces within the auction? In short, she was in a sticky situation. ¡°200,000 gold coins!¡± ¡°210,000 gold coins!¡± ¡°250,000 gold coins!¡± ¡°300,000 gold coins!¡± The auction was passionate, and all the influential figures in the VIP boxes started shooting out prices. The lesser figures could not afford to bid and compete against them. 300,000 gold coins wasn¡¯t a small amount. A single gold coin was equal to 100 yuan, and 300,000 gold coins were equal to 30 million RMB. Speaking of which, it really was too cheap of an offer for this longevity increasing item. Those ninth-level magicians or ninth-level swordsmen, who were close to breaking through, were almost willing to bid all of their possessions in order to obtain this treasure. If they were lucky, then they would be able to break into the Saint realm within ten years by using the item. When they do, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the problem of longevity. It was definitely worth it. However, it was really strange that such a good treasure would appear in this small auction venue. Even in the royal auctions, it would be extremely rare. This magical treasure was only available in the world¡¯s decade-old auction of the Radiant Church! Unless it was a treasure collector who was poor enough to have to auction this item away, there should be no reason for this treasure to appear here. Nevertheless, the treasure was right before them. What should she do? If she obtained it, would she be able to grow up? Long Shiyan had been shaking all this time. Zi Linglong was able to notice her abnormality as she decided to take the initiative by asking. In turn, after hearing her ask about Long Shiyan¡¯s body, Long Shiyan shook her head, indicating that there was no problem. However, her teeth had been clenched for a while. The system was floating around silently. Feng Xiaojing, the service staff next to her, also wanted to ask what was the matter. But before the words left her mouth, she quickly swallowed it back because the auction for the item was over. Long Shiyan¡¯s signs of unwillingness quickly disappeared as she returned back to normal. But inside, her mind wasn¡¯t calm. She could have obtained the opportunity to make her body age, but for the sake of the overall situation, she gave up. If she did not use this item when she was young, it wouldn¡¯t have any effects in the future anyway. She will be stuck in this ten-year old¡¯s body forever. Even if she could temporarily become bigger in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be able to support that transformation for too long. This was definitely a nightmare! The auction continued on. After Long Shiyan recovered from her thoughts, the service staff helped them to bid for some small consumable items as if the events that occurred earlier had never happened. The auction passed by quickly. It could be assumed that the beautiful host was very experienced in hosting the auction. On her face was a smile that could affect people¡¯s hearts. After waiting for a while, Long Shiyan finally saw the treasure she had been waiting for. The beautiful host¡¯s white finger pointed at the small cauldron in front of her and she introduced, ¡°This is a treasure from the Silver Sky Era. Although it is broken, it is still a treasure from the Silver Sky Era and thus, worth collecting. The starting price is 1,000 gold coins.¡± Her explanation was brief and the crowd was puzzled as they examined the good. ¡°Is this broken thing really worth 1,000 gold coins?¡± Zi Linglong carefully observed the treasure, as she did not feel that it was valuable at all. A thousand gold coins were equivalent to 100,000 yuan. ¡°It¡¯s an ancient treasure from the Silver Sky Era. Although it might be broken, it is still worth collecting for the antique collectors of the Silver Sky Era. It isn¡¯t impossible for someone to spend tens of thousands of gold coins in order to buy it,¡± Long Shiyan whispered, observing as they were getting ready to sell the item. Feng Xiaojing didn¡¯t think it was strange that she bought this item because Long Shiyan had already bought several odd items. She was used to her doing so, so buying the lowest priced treasure wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary. Zi Linglong pondered for a while, yet still couldn¡¯t understand. Therefore, she just asked Long Shiyan directly, ¡°That thing¡­Sister, what is the Silver Sky Era?¡± The service staff, Feng Xiaojing, couldn¡¯t help but glance at them with the corner of her eye. Long Shiyan looked at the auction as she answered, ¡°The Silver Sky Era was an era with civilization from the ancient times. It has a history of 5.7 million years. The people at that time were extremely developed in magic and Douqi. Saints could be seen everywhere, just like ordinary civilians, and there were many god-level powerful figures.¡± ¡°5,700,000 years!¡± Zi Linglong tried counting on her fingers, yet still couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of this astronomical number. She couldn¡¯t help but look up in horror. ¡°Is 5.7 million years long? So during that era, many powerful people existed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an awfully long period of time! When Elder Sister teaches you basic arithmetic, you will understand how massive of a number 5.7 million really is.¡± Long Shiyan looked at Zi Linglong¡¯s cute appearance and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch Zi Linglong¡¯s small nose. Then, she said, ¡°According to the history books, there were indeed many strong people during that time period, but after the war of extinction, those strong people left.¡± ¡°Why was there a war of extinction?¡± Zi Linglong displayed her curiosity and eagerness to learn. Whenever she had a question, she began to endlessly ask it. As long as she asked, Long Shiyan would give her an answer. ¡°The Silver Sky Era was too long ago. I just read a bit about it in the ¡°General History of the Continent¡±. The real reason is unknown.¡± Long Shiyan shook her head; she actually didn¡¯t know much about the Silver Sky Era. In the original book, Long Aotian understood that it was just the age when the Saints were like dogs and the gods were running all over the place. When her parents were still alive, she read many types of history books. Later, when she found out that she was in the world of the novel, she compared the things mentioned in the original with those history books and her knowledge about the real world. From this, she discovered a lot of coincidences between the novel and her knowledge. In addition to bidding, Feng Xiaojing had been watching over them. Her eyes were also filled with curiosity. She had grown up without reading many books and she only learned how to auction items and do basic arithmetic. She had never heard of the things Long Shiyan had said. She often learned a lot from customers like Long Shiyan, who shared many things that made her curious and surprised. After going back, she would definitely talk about this to her sisters during today¡¯s story sharing session. ¡°2500 gold coins going once!¡± ¡°2500 gold coins going twice!¡± ¡°2500 gold coins going thrice!¡± After the sound of a small wooden hammer landing, the host smiled. ¡°This small silver cauldron is sold to the customer in private room 305,¡± she said, nonchalantly glancing at the location of the box. After obtaining what she wanted, Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t help but be happy. The purpose of her coming here on this day had been fulfilled. In the original book, Long Aotian was in seclusion during this time period. The item was actioned to her grandfather, Long Batian. Later, Long Aotian seized it and became the cauldron¡¯s master. In order to get this thing, she had to research about the cauldron for a long time from the original book, she was able to trace its location to here, and she planned to buy it before it was taken by her grandfather. She did not expect that the end result would be like this. At the end of the auction, the staff began to send the treasures she purchased one by one. Long Shiyan took out a gold card, handed it to them, and then received the items. The staff connected their card to Long Shiyan¡¯s card and quickly transferred the money between the cards, making the transaction extremely convenient. Long Shiyan inspected these items, took a crystal necklace, and gave it to Zi Linglong with no explanation. Zi Linglong was slightly surprised and she hesitated. ¡°Elder Sister, what is this?¡± ¡°This is a gift that Elder Sister gave to you.¡± Long Shiyan put the necklace on Zi Linglong and then, she went back to her seat. Zi Linglong smiled and touched the necklace. She then kissed Long Shiyan¡¯s cheek. Soon, the second half of the auction began. Since Long Shiyan no longer had a purpose, she just bought a few items at random until Zi Linglong shouted at her for buying too many small items. After a while, Yu Qingrou soon came back with Long Yuqing. Long Yuqing looked at the goods in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows as she asked Long Shiyan. ¡°Yan Yan, did you buy these little things just for fun?¡± There were about ten items ranging in size, but the sum of the prices was about 20,000 gold coins. She had used up so much money at once, and now her pocket money was almost gone! She was penniless. In order to re-establish the family¡¯s power and send Long Shiyan and Zi Linglong to school, Long Yuqing would need a lot of money. ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t know but these are antiques, so their prices will increase in the future.¡± Long Shiyan answered. Long Shiyan swiftly answered her aunt¡¯s worries. On the account of her father, should she give the family¡¯s inheritance to her niece now? She let the employee leave before taking out a small ring. With a wave of a hand, all the items disappeared. She then knelt down and handed the ring to Long Shiyan, asking, ¡°Do you know what this ring is?¡± Long Shiyan looked down at it and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a spatial ring?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Long Yuqing slightly nodded, ¡°This spatial ring is for you to store items. There are 100,000 gold coins in it. It is for you to go to the Holy Spirit Magic School, so don¡¯t spend it casually. Our family isn¡¯t as rich as it used to be.¡± Her beautiful eyebrows raised, obviously showing her uneasiness. Long Shiyan took the ring with a serious expression and she nodded heavily. ¡°Yan Yan knows what to do. She won¡¯t spend it casually.¡± ¡°Auntie knows where your cousin is right now. He is planning to go to that place later as well. Right now, I can¡¯t accompany you to the Holy Spirit Magic School. Other than gold coins, I have also prepared a lot of clothes, food, and more than half of the books from our family home. You have to conserve them all.¡± Long Yuqing looked at her solemnly. Although the girl was very young, she was extremely intelligent. She knew that this girl would be fine, but she still couldn¡¯t help but feel worried when the girl wanted to go so far away. However, she couldn¡¯t go with her. Long Shiyan lightly picked up the item and innocently asked, ¡±By cousin, did you mean Elder Brother Aotian or Elder Brother Pingtian? Where are they?¡± ¡°These two are with the old housekeepers.¡± Long Yuqing¡¯s pretty face burst into a beautiful smile. ¡°They are in the southern region within Tianqiao City and temporarily in seclusion.¡± ¡°Tianqiao City is in the remote southern region. Even the Fengyun Empire¡¯s influence doesn¡¯t spread all the way there, yet it is still our Long family¡¯s base. It is indeed a very good place to live.¡± Long Shiyan paused and said, ¡°Is Auntie planning to go to that place and relocate the Long family house there?¡± Long Yuqing nodded in amazement. ¡°While that place is far from the Fengyun Empire, it isn¡¯t impossible for that place to be invaded. Auntie has to be careful in the future. And now there is a hidden Saint threat, so it is best for Auntie to not expose her own name or beautiful face. It¡¯s also best not to show yourself in public for a while.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s stretched her hand out and touched her chin. ¡°After a few years, Auntie won¡¯t have to be afraid of Saints.¡± The child¡¯s harmless words caused her to exclaim in astonishment. Long Yuqing and Yu Qingrou exchanged looks and saw each other¡¯s shocked expressions. At this young age, she was determined to become a Saint? It might be easy to say, but it was extremely difficult to achieve! Long Yuqing hugged her and chuckled. ¡°The adult¡¯s matters should be solved by adults. Yan Yan should just study hard in school instead of bearing such pressure on your shoulders. This is what I hope for along with my father and mother. Everyone in the family wishes for the same thing, including your parents.¡± The family knew about how Long Shiyan matured early but hearing her explain the family¡¯s overall situation caused Long Yuqing to be shocked. She did overturn half the books in the family¡¯s library and in her early years, she traveled with her parents while gaining a lot of experience. Later, when she came back from the Tian Jing Mountain Range, she changed a lot. CH 24.2 Chapter 24.2: Three Chapters in One, A Lot of Words (Second Part) Long Yuqing was now sure that the Long Shiyan cultivated dark Douqi there. However, she did not ask much about it in order to remain careful. Zi Linglong looked at the two people who were still holding each other. She slightly lowered her eyebrows and clenched her fist tightly. Long Yuqing turned her eyes toward Zi Linglong as she let go of the Long Shiyan. She whispered next to Zi Linglong¡¯s ear. ¡°Take care of your master. Your martial arts talent is also pretty good, so enter the Holy Spirit Magic School with her.¡± ¡°I already know!¡± Zi Linglong nodded heavily. ¡°Auntie is leaving now?¡± Long Shiyan hurriedly asked. Long Yuqing slightly nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be late, so I have to leave as soon as possible. Yan Yan can go with Auntie Rou.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± ¡°Auntie Rou? What Auntie Rou? Yan Yan, call me Elder Sister Rou.¡± Yu Qingrou glared with dissatisfaction at a certain aunt as she said, ¡°Auntie Qing¡¯er shouldn¡¯t teach children bad things. Calling me Auntie is a big crime. Auntie Qing¡¯er shouldn¡¯t say such strange things just because she is old.¡± Two blushes appeared on Long Yuqing¡¯s alluring face. It appeared that she was angry at her old friend, but she chose not to act on her feelings in front of the children. ¡°Yan Yan, look! Your Auntie Qing¡¯er is blushing!¡± Yu Qingrou hopped over toward Long Shiyan and others. ¡°Your aunt¡¯s blush looks very beautiful and her appearance is like a fairy¡¯s! Furthermore, she was confused about how you should address others.¡± Yu Qingrou smiled and said happily. Long Shiyan¡¯s and Zi Linglong¡¯s large doe eyes stared straight at Long Yuqing¡¯s flushed face. These pairs of curious eyes forced Long Yuqing to flee quickly. Yu Qingrou looked at Long Yuqing¡¯s departing figure as she laughed. Zi Linglong suddenly said, ¡°Miss Qingrou, do you like Miss Yuqing?¡± ¡°Pfft~!¡± Yu Qingrou vomited blood and quickly composed herself. ¡°Little servant girl, do you understand what liking someone and liking someone in the other way means?¡± ¡°Of course, I know! My elder sister told me a story last night. She said that if a boy likes to tease a girl, then that boy likes the girl. Since Miss Qingrou is teasing Miss Yuqing, doesn¡¯t that mean they like each other?¡± Zi Linglong innocently stated. Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± Yu Qingrou swept her eyes at Long Shiyan and then turned her vision towards Zi Linglong as she said seriously, ¡°Little servant girl, your master is talking about boys and girls. I am a woman. I even have a child.¡± ¡°Just because you are a woman, you can¡¯t like Miss Yuqing?¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s big eyes stared at her with curiosity. ¡°What does it mean to like? And what does it mean to like in that way?¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s face was blank. Yu Qingrou: ¡°¡­¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s face was tense and she feigned innocence by glancing around the area. Yu Qingrou smiled and tried to alleviate the awkward atmosphere as she explained, ¡°There are many different types of ¡®like¡¯. For example, there is ¡®like¡¯ between men and women. That is called love. Men and women can combine, but I can¡¯t do it with Qing¡¯er.¡± Zi Linglong frowned and asked Long Shiyan ¡°Elder Sister, if a boy likes to bully a girl, is that called love or like?¡± She wanted to confirm the earlier event. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Long Shiyan choked. A moment later, she replied, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be love yet, but boys like girls and want their feelings of ¡®like¡¯ to develop into true love. However, boys are young and won¡¯t understand what love means until they grow up.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand!¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s face brightened. ¡°Miss Qingrou likes Miss Yuqing and wants to develop love. Miss Rou Rou is an adult, but because she is a woman, she can¡¯t develop love. Is that correct?¡± She said with a happy face to Long Shiyan as if she had discovered a major secret. Long Shiyan swept her eyes at Yu Qingrou, only to see her pretty face flushed. She was eager to kneel down and explain to Zi Linglong, ¡°Little Linglong, things are not what you think¡­¡± ¡°But why can¡¯t girls develop love with other girls?¡± Zi Linglong interrupted her words and asked curiously. The color of Yu Qingrou¡¯s pretty face turned into earthy ash. She patiently explained, ¡°Because girls can¡¯t have children with other children. Their bodies and ethics are different, so girls can¡¯t combine with other girls.¡± ¡°But why can boys get together with other boys, yet girls can¡¯t with other girls?¡± Zi Linglong was brimming with serious questions. Long Shiyan didn¡¯t intend to participate in their conversation. Instead, she simply sat while inserting her mental strength into the space ring in order to look at the treasures inside. ¡°Who told you that boys could get together with other boys?¡± Yu Qingrou looked at her in horror. The question that this girl asked completely overwhelmed her. ¡°Last night, I saw two big brothers kissing around the corner. When I asked my elder sister, she said that it was love. Since they liked each other, they kissed each other. I wonder why boys can have love with other boys, but girls can¡¯t with other girls?¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s frown clearly showed that she was puzzled. ¡°Yan Yan!¡± Yu Qingrou¡¯s complexion turned black and she glared at Long Shiyan. ¡°Who taught you?¡± How hateful. Someone taught them such bewildering thoughts, yet she did not know why. ¡°I learned about it when I was traveling with my parents. I asked my father and mother, but they didn¡¯t say anything, so I looked up the answer.¡± Long Shiyan searched through the system¡¯s storage space and took out a few books. She then handed them to Yu Qingrou. A look of doubt spread across Yu Qingrou¡¯s face as she opened a book at random. Her eyes glanced through it, and then her mind became blank. When she dropped the book, she quickly kneeled down and snatched it away. Her face was red and stunned. ¡°Yan Yan, how could you read this¡­this porn¡­pornography book?¡± Boom! The erotic pictures! The erotic pictures! Nevertheless, a woman on top of another woman! Furthermore, there seemed to be more books than this one, how could she continue to let them look at these books? ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Long Shiyan looked at her innocently. ¡°I have finished reading it. It is very interesting. When my sister heads back, she can study it as well.¡± Yu Qingrou¡¯s face flushed as she breathed heavily. She angrily asked. ¡°Are there any more? Hand all of them over.¡± ¡°Older sister wants more? Do you want man on man or woman on woman? There are also ones with men and women together!¡± Long Shiyan fiddled around with her storage space for a while as she took out and handed one or two copies of each type to Yu Qingrou. Yu Qingrou: ¡°¡­¡± Zi Linglong looked at them and asked curiously, ¡°Elder Sister, what are these books? Can you show me?¡± Without waiting for Long Shiyan to speak, Yu Qingrou shouted, ¡°No!¡± ¡°You must hand over all of the books!¡± Zi Linglong was intimidated by her outburst and hid behind Long Shiyan. Long Shiyan nonchalantly winked. She took out more than a dozen copies and handed them to her, innocently questioning, ¡°Elder Sister Rou Rou, are these books bad?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Qingrou glanced at the pile of books; her lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. She took a deep breath and continued to interrogate, ¡°Are there still more?¡± ¡°No!¡± Long Shiyan shook his head. ¡°When I wanted to buy these kinds of books, the big sister selling them didn¡¯t let me. Later, a clean and honest grandfather came and said that he would buy it for me, so I was able to purchase them.¡± Yu Qingrou was horrified. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Elder Sister Rou Rou, I have a lot of books about surviving in the wild, not just those other kinds of books. It is quite interesting. Does Elder Sister want to see it?¡± Long Shiyan took out several books and handed them to her. Looking at Long Shiyan¡¯s smiling face, Yu Qingrou picked up a book and flipped through it for a while. Once she turned to the last page and did not find anything strange this time, she nodded with agreement. ¡°Alright, this is very good and I normally don¡¯t see these types of book, around. I can study and learn from them.¡± She smiled and sighed. She finally figured out how Long Shiyan could survive in the wilderness of the Tian Jing Mountain Range. Ignoring those erotic books, these books about survival and adventuring were good treasures that enhanced her knowledge! This girl had a high-level mental strength and a very outstanding memory. ¡°So Elder Sister Rou Rou likes it.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s face was also full of smiles. ¡°Elder Sister Rou Rou, are you not going to come with us to the Holy Spirit Magic School?¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t be following since I have a lot to do.¡± Yu Qingrou nodded. ¡°I will let my housekeeper come with you to the Holy Spirit Magic School, but after successfully passing the school¡¯s assessment, you have to rely on yourself.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± ¡°Shu Shu will be coming along with you, so you need to protect her and take care of her well-being, do you understand?¡± Yu Qingrou¡¯s face was serious. ¡°Rest assured, Elder Sister Rou Rou, we can take care of Shu Shu and ourselves.¡± Long Shiyan said with a serious face, ¡°But as for my aunt here, she is so beautiful that she might be eaten.¡± ¡°You little rascal!¡± Yu Qingrou ruffled her hair and stood up. ¡°I will hold on to these books first. When you grow up, become more sensible, and have enough shamelessness, then come to me and collect them.¡± Looking at the survival books, she was very relieved about how Long Shiyan had enough knowledge to fend off for herself. However, looking at the pile of erotic books, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about her. She took care of the child properly, right? Zi Linglong watched the scene beside them, and her eyes would stare in Long Shiyan¡¯s direction. Yu Qingrou seemed to be thinking about something. After asking a few more questions, Yu Qingrou led them out of the auction house, returned home, fed them, and then left them alone, apparently searching for Long Yuqing. As Long Shiyan watched Yu Qingrou¡¯s departing figure, she began to ponder silently. She must find a way to deal with Long Aotian¡¯s actions and look after herself. The survival books were helpful to teach what girls should be aware of when they are alone. For this reason, she allowed the system to put some effort into obtaining these books in order to increase her skills like in the original work. Moreover, she felt that Yu Qingrou was especially kind to Long Yuqing. The erotic books weren¡¯t completely to blame for her actions nor were they simply made of sensual pictures. There were many words in them, depicting all sorts of lighthearted love. Originally, there were two pairs of these books that she wanted to give to both of them, but they were also still part of Long Aotian¡¯s harem. They both liked each other, but they couldn¡¯t be together for various reasons. Since Long Aotian was not disgusted by their lesbian love, he married both and lived together with them. Extremely dreadful! Furthermore, Long Aotian was very fickle when it came to love. He liked all kinds of girls. Because he was attracted to the original Long Shiyan, he made her join the Crystal Palace. In addition, despite gathering many women for his harem, Long Aotian made them all satisfied. Although his heart was fickle, he would occasionally return to satisfy his older harem members. In general, many dramatic events continued to happen between the women¡¯s formidable in-fighting, causing the Crystal Palace to become a mess. Since Long Aotian did not know about them, he continued to add more beautiful women into his harem. Whenever his wives would have some lesbian action, he would run up to join in. Long Shiyan prepared some lily books in order for them to read and enhance their worldviews. Furthermore, these books would also have their own role to play. Of course, Long Shiyan read her own books instead of those. Back at home, Long Shiyan closed the door, and then she could not wait to take out the small cauldron she had just bought. She found a knife, lightly cut her finger, and dripped blood on the cauldron. Once Zi Linglong saw her get hurt, she had a big scare as she jumped. When she was looking for a cloth to bandage the injury, Long Shiyan suddenly disappeared. CH 24.3 Chapter 24.3: Three Chapters in One, A Lot of Words (Third Part) While Zi Linglong fell into a panic, Long Shiyan reappeared and took her hand as they disappeared together. After vanishing, the two appeared together on a dried up piece of land. The sky was filled with fog, but there was no moon, star, nor sun. The land was desolate as the wind roared. ¡°Master, where is this?¡± Zi Linglong held her arm tightly and carefully looked around her surroundings. At that moment, System Qian Qian suddenly floated out and said with a smug look, ¡°This is the world inside the small cauldron, also known as the world of Yin and Yang, which can accommodate anything. Although this space is currently the size of a small city, the cauldron is still a great treasure.¡± In Zi Linglong¡¯s mind, a light bulb flashed. She grabbed the system and questioned, ¡°You¡¯re the one who made Elder Sister buy the cauldron and let her injure herself, right?¡± After she said that, she ignored the system and then seized Long Shiyan¡¯s hand. Looking carefully, she noticed that the wound had completely healed. Long Shiyan patted her hand and whispered softly, ¡°My body is somewhat special. This injury was easy for it to heal, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± System Qian Qian floated back into the air and snorted. ¡°Your most intelligent system saw the true essence of this treasure at first glance, and then immediately told the host to buy it. Now, you should thank this system.¡± Although it was necessary to find an excuse for why she knew about the cauldron¡¯s properties, the reason the system gave would also suffice. Zi Linglong grabbed both of Long Shiyan¡¯s hands and puffed out her cheeks. ¡°My sister is really naughty! Always doing bad things with Mr. Pearl.¡± ¡°Hey! Speak clearer. What do you mean I teach her to do bad things?¡± System Qian Qian floated in front of her; its tone was particularly dissatisfied. Zi Linglong crossed her arms and swore, ¡°You¡¯re a bad guy. Everything you do is bad. You teach bad things to Elder Sister.¡± System Qian Qian: ¡°¡­¡± Long Shiyan did not pay attention to their commotion but instead looked around. She then walked towards a large stone and placed her hand on top while squatting. The earth suddenly shook as the fog got denser. Zi Linglong quickly rushed towards her position. Long Shiyan closed her eyes and imagined a scene within her mind. After a while, the fog dissipated. In a flash, the dry land had changed. There were forests, grasslands, valleys, and gigantic training areas. In short, it was paradise. In comparison, the weather was much nicer than earlier. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Zi Linglong observed the surrounding scenery. Besides the lack of vitality, it was really beautiful. The air was fresh, filled with the taste of the grass and jungle. ¡°See, isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡± System Qian Qian floated in front of her, proudly showing off. Zi Linglong grabbed it and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a wonderful space, but Mr. Pearl, what kind of creature are you?¡± Long Shiyan closed her eyes and carefully sensed the elements within this space. The space was brimming with elements and compared to the outside world, the difference was as vast as the sky and earth or the night and day. ¡°Linglong, we will not go outside tonight, we¡¯ll just cultivate here. The system could see the people outside,¡± Long Shiyan told her. ¡°But Elder Sister, I have been practicing for a few days, but I haven¡¯t gained any Douqi. Am I not able cultivate?¡± Zi Linglong was confused. Long Shiyan caressed her head and comforted, ¡°When was it so easy to cultivate Douqi? Right now, you have to learn how to meditate. First, suppress the baleful qi into your body and let your eyelids relax, then you can start refining Douqi.¡± The two meditated for the next few days. Once they left the space, they learned that Long Yuqing had already gone to Tianqiao City, and they decided to head to the Holy Spirit Magic School. Yu Qingrou found a carriage and let her housekeeper escort them. The old housekeeper was a legendary swordsman of the eighth level. He was strong, but he was still just a human. While his prowess was sufficient if he went alone, it was obviously not enough to escort them, so they joined with other groups and hired mercenaries. The Magical Beast Forest was dangerous. Although they were only walking in the perimeter, there were countless predators and bandits. No one knew what kind of things will happen in the future, so this was the safest method. And they could only get through this dangerous road by teaming up with others and hiring mercenaries. Time passed by. Long Shiyan and Zi Linglong took care of Yu Shu, staying in the carriage for nearly half a year. Because of this, they were unable to enter the space, causing their cultivation speed to halve. There were many dangers during this period of time, but they were all perfectly solved by the mercenaries. During this time, Zi Linglong was able to finally suppress the baleful qi in her body, and her red pupils turned black. But it would return to its original state from time to time. It was not easy for them to enter the Holy Spirit Magic School. Apart from the six-year-old Yu Shu, who only needed to test her innate skill, they had to pass many assessments before they could be accepted. Through this, they attended the Holy Spirit Magic School and had a smooth and steady time. In a blink of an eye, they spent six years there. Every day, they studied and trained in order to fulfill their goals. In the school, Long Shiyan had continued to improve over time. Six years later, within the Continent¡¯s Magical Beast Forest. The sun was shining, penetrating the dense jungle. However, the thick canopy only allowed bits of light to seep through. At noon, three teenagers surrounded a campfire, grilling magical beast meat. Their three pairs of eyes almost became completely round. They swallowed their saliva. Although they felt embarrassed, they held a variety of weapons while waiting. Clearly, they had just experienced a big battle, and now their stomachs were grumbling. ¡°Edgar, are you done yet?! I¡¯m starving to death¡­¡± A handsome red-haired teenager sat cross-legged on the ground with a staff on his thigh. He wore a ripped short-sleeved shirt that exposed his bulging muscles. However, a bitter expression was plastered on his face. ¡°Indeed, Edgar. Although this God loathes the red-haired creature next to him, this God can¡¯t help but agree with his words this time. Hurry up, this God¡¯s stomach is out of control. It must accept the sacrifices of you two inferior folks. If not, then you both will be punished by the Beast God.¡± Next to the red-haired boy was a dashing youth with ox horns. ¡°Calm down! Calm down!¡± The teenager donning a straw hat had a pale face. ¡°You have to be patient or the food will be ruined. This is what the old head of the group often said, so calm down.¡± The red-haired teenager said with a glum face. ¡°You said it was going to be easy, but I was about to die. I barely managed to escape from the ant wave. Furthermore, the chances of me meeting the woman of my dreams are nearly nonexistent. I feel like my future is grim.¡± The dashing youngster with horns leaned on an enormous awe-inspiring sword. He faintly frowned. ¡°The Magical Beasts Forest is so dangerous, yet I am so weak. If I am eaten by some kind of magical beast, then I will be very miserable. The Beast God will certainly punish me and I am worried that the power of the Beast God within my body will go berserk. The aftermath of that will not be something that the two of you and I myself included can take.¡± The teenager wearing a straw hat cut through the golden meat with a sharp knife as the meat suddenly overflowed with a strong aroma. He smiled. ¡°Ox-head, I don¡¯t think that the Old Head of the Group is worried about you right now. But you should still worry about yourself.¡± After he said that, he cut a piece of meat and tried it. When the two saw Edgar open his mouth, the horned youth¡¯s claws immediately stretched out but was stopped by the straw hat boy¡¯s knife. The ox-headed man spoke indignantly, ¡°Hateful Edgar, you¡¯re merely a low-level creature, yet you dare offend this God. Do you know what kind of horrible things will soon happen to you?¡± (TLN: The characters they use for the ox beastman directly translates to ox-head, so I¡¯m not sure whether his head is an ox or he¡¯s just a beastman with ox horns. Most likely the latter, but I will translate it as ¡°ox-head.¡±) The red-haired teenager was also resentful. ¡°Edgar, you are too inhumane. I want to let you know that¡­¡± Before the red-haired boy finished, the boy wearing a straw hat sealed his mouth with his hand. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just listen.¡± ¡°Thump!¡± ¡°Thump! Thump! Thump!¡± The footsteps were getting closer and closer to them. Both of them widened their eyes and looked at the teenager wearing a straw hat. After a while, they whispered, ¡°Is that an earth bear or a silver-colored tyrannosaurus?¡± The ox-headed man said, ¡°The Beast God told us that no matter what kind of thing it is, we can¡¯t beat it. There is only one way to survive, which is to escape.¡± The teenager with a straw hat adjusted his hat and pointed to the red-haired boy. He then gestured at himself. Next, he pointed at a certain direction. All three men tacitly nodded. After obeying the orders, the ox-horned man quickly stood up. He picked up the red-haired boy with one hand and grabbed his big sword with his other. Once the smoke disappeared, the teenager wearing a straw hat carried the roast pig and quickly followed. After they disappeared, a huge black bear came out from the bushes. Its nose twitched as it constantly sniffed. CH 25 Chapter 25: A Lolita Grew Up into a Beautiful Young Woman The Fengling Continent was a world dominated by magic and Douqi. There were many strange races on the continent as humans occupy most of the world. In the middle of the continent was a perilous forest, an area that most ordinary people couldn¡¯t set foot on. The Magical Beast Forest was a paradise for adventurers and had an inexhaustible source of energy for people to use. Even if they lived far away, many cultivators would come to train, resulting in a relatively competitive place. One could not imagine how much danger this place was. Therefore, people would generally enter the forest in a team. If one fell behind the others, then that person would meet a tragic end. Unless one¡¯s strength could one-handedly sweep through an army or perhaps had extremely good luck, then that would most likely be the case. West of the Magical Beast Forest, Inner Clearing. There were towering trees, numerous weeds, and a variety of beautiful forests containing magical beasts. After an evening and during the morning, the forest¡¯s fog would rush forth, almost making the area completely pitch-dark. A beautiful young lady in an appealing dress sat on a big branch, leaning against the tree. A pair of long legs, similar to pure white snow, were exposed to the air and chilled by the cold. Her eyes were shut, her breathing was even, and she slept comfortably. Although she didn¡¯t know what the tree¡¯s species was, it was extraordinarily large and sufficient for her to lie down. At that moment, the leaves rustled, and a giant snake with a thick waist slithered from a different big tree to the position where the beautiful girl slept. Its head was coarse with water sacks, and a pair of golden pupils coldly stared at its sleeping prey. The snaked appeared nearby and aimed for the sleeping body since it could only completely bite its prey at a short distance. As it readied itself, it listened to the sound of snoring. Suddenly, the giant snake pounced at a rapidly fast speed. At this moment, the sleeping beautiful girl opened her eyes, revealing a pair of red pupils. Her hands subconsciously caught the head of the snake, preventing her from being bitten. The snake¡¯s most deadly weapon was strangling, especially for non-toxic pythons. It would then quickly bite the enemy, and then exhaust all of its prey¡¯s strength until its prey suffocated and died. This was its normal procedure of attacking foes. The python¡¯s attack was similar to an ordinary giant python¡¯s. It quickly wrapped around its prey with its huge body, including the trunk which the prey laid down on. The giant python¡¯s speed was fast. After a bang, the branches of the tree were broken. As it opened its maws to gobble its enemy, it had discovered that its mouth could not move. ¡°Unexpectedly, a fifth-level magical beast attacked me!¡± The beautiful girl¡¯s red eyes flashed a terrifying light as an intense violet aura burst out from her body. With her bare hands, she sliced the python into two as a pungent smell spread from its flesh. The beautiful girl with red pupils dropped onto the ground, gasping with huge mouthfuls of air. Her blood-red eyes were restored to its original color. Holding a sword in her hand, she walked to the dead python, cut it apart, and excavated a bloody stone from its skull. The sun had risen. Through the gaps between the leaves, sunlight fell onto the beautiful girl¡¯s figure. The girl was tall and her clothes were sexy. Her long black hair was tied up, she wore a black leather coat and tight black shorts, and on her feet were a pair of refined boots. The breasts on her chest were tightly squeezed together in order to hide them. Her long white legs were exposed to the air, thereby enhancing her sex appeal. ¡°Not bad!¡± At this time, a palm-sized creature suddenly emerged from the underbrush. Wearing a green dress, this creature had a human figure and six thin and transparent wings. However, other than those wings, it looked like an ordinary human. But it was clearly a miniature version of a human. If one took a closer look, then one could notice that her face was very beautiful as she was a child. The beautiful girl glanced at the creature with an ecstatic expression. She looked around but didn¡¯t see the person she wanted to see. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°MM, how come you¡¯re alone? Where is my Elder Sister? Is she in any danger?¡± (TLN: MM is Chinese slang for m¨¨im¨¨i (ÃÃÃà or ÃÀÃÀ or ÃÀÃà or ÃÀü), little sister, young girl, pretty girl.) ¡°What MM, I¡¯m Qian Qian!¡± The miniature child was dissatisfied with that title. She flapped its wings and landed on the beautiful girl¡¯s head. She crossed her arms across her chest and slowly answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the host is fine!¡± The beautiful girl also calmed down. She quickly packed up her items, left the tree, and found a safe location. She withdrew water from the storage space and washed her hands. She took the miniature girl off of her head and placed her on her palm. She asked, ¡°Where is Elder Sister? Why did you leave her side?¡± The miniature girl in her palm glared at her with dissatisfaction. As she continued to cross her arms, she replied, ¡°The host was worried that it would be dangerous for you since you were alone, so she allowed me to come with you. I didn¡¯t expect to witness such a thrilling scene when I found you.¡± She snorted, pointing her finger at the beautiful girl¡¯s cheek as she screamed, ¡°Zi Linglong, you just know how dangerous the fifth-level golden-eyed red-tailed python is. By becoming venomous, it could advance to becoming a sixth-level magical beast. If it did, then you would have met a tragic end.¡± ¡°Yeesh!¡± She suddenly screamed, ¡°Zi Linglong, did you just have a breakthrough and became a seventh-level swordsman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The beautiful girl smiled and nodded. These two people were the six years older Zi Linglong and System Qian Qian. While training in the Magical Beast Forest, they accidentally provoked the ant wave, causing the team to disperse while escaping. Later, Long Shiyan was worried that Zi Linglong could not cope with the dangers of the Magical Beast Forest. After making threats and promises, System Qian Qian went off to find Zi Linglong. Zi Linglong was found slightly far away from the others. ¡°Is this amusing to you?!¡± System Qian Qian placed her hand at her small waist and poked Zi Linglong¡¯s cheek with her finger. ¡°A seven-level swordsman is almost equivalent to a fifth-level magical beast. Are you making fun of me? Aaah! You¡¯re really no good at all!¡± She placed both hands on her hips as she resented Zi Linglong for making progress so quickly. Zi Linglong didn¡¯t care about being questioned. She frowned and leaned against a big stone. She said softly, ¡°I was sleeping at the time. I didn¡¯t know that a magical beast would attack me. Fortunately, I woke up during the most dangerous moment, otherwise, I¡¯m not sure what would have become of me.¡± ¡°You are so annoying!¡± System Qian Qian sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for people to be in this forest. We have to go back to the host and leave, or else she will be worried. But your current location is a bit far from over there. I have no problem flying over here, but it will be troublesome for you to go there.¡± She was discontent. Zi Linglong raised her beautiful eyebrows and said to her, ¡°Then, you should go back to report that I am safe and sound. I temporarily won¡¯t be doing anything for a while¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Waiting for her to finish, System Qian Qian interrupted her words as Zi Linglong wrinkled her lovely eyebrows. ¡°There are several assassins in the vicinity. Although you performed well in school, how can you deal with them? You¡¯re still a student and your vigilance is insufficient. It¡¯s too dangerous to stay here alone.¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± The roads in the jungle were complicated, and there were no safe trails to walk in. In order to cross the jungle, the best way was to quickly climb from tree to tree. ¡°I¡¯ll shake you, MM. Where are you taking me?¡± Zi Linglong held a long sword and cut through a third-level python before she continued to follow her. System Qian Qian halted her wings and stopped trembling. Rotating its body, she yelled at Zi Linglong, ¡°I said that you¡¯re allowed to shake me! You don¡¯t believe that I care about you.¡± Zi Linglong smirked as she chuckled. She replied, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, you can just disregard my words.¡± After she said that, she reached out and let System Qian Qian fall on top of her palm. System Qian Qian enjoyed her gentle caressing, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Human beings were such wonderful creatures. When she thought about the times when she was still a pearl, she didn¡¯t know how much abuse she had suffered. But after she evolved, their two¡¯s chins almost fell off in surprise. For a long time, they were speechless. Needless to say, the attitude of these two people changed rapidly towards it. Even if she did something wrong, she only received a light punishment. It was really strange and she could not adapt to this new treatment right away. What was even more strange was that she always felt like something was missing. ¡°There are a large number of assassins nearby. Those three idiots, including that foolish Edgar, are not too far from our current position. I think we should join them first and then go to the host.¡± System Qian Qian paused and said, ¡°Once we integrate with their team, the assassins won¡¯t dare to make a move on you. As for the magical beasts, as long as you don¡¯t encounter a powerful one, it¡¯s not impossible to complete this school assessment.¡± ¡°Edgar and the two other people¡­¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s pupils shrunk. ¡°Qian Qian, do you mean that Elder Sister is also alone right now?¡± System Qian Qian rolled her eyes and snorted. ¡°I believe that the host is safer while being alone than when you¡¯re alone. If she was in danger, she could rely on her skills to survive for a long time. Don¡¯t belittle her experience! It¡¯s extremely rich whereas you¡¯re just like a newborn chick! Your skills are useless.¡± ¡°How could Elder Sister survive alone? Sleeping at night is very dangerous. If she met a magical beast like I just did a moment ago¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the very reason why she told me to come over and find you!¡± System Qian Qian continued to give her a supercilious look. ¡°In fact, I really didn¡¯t want to come over. I don¡¯t know why we are driving each other crazy, but you can rest assured since the host can enter her storage space at night. During the day, with her current combat power, not many would dare to make a move on her.¡± Zi Linglong was relieved. ¡°You are needlessly worried. Now, the most important thing for you to do is to hurry and find those three idiots, and then quickly band together. I feel that those three¡¯s breathing are faint and one of them is about to die. Hurry up, if they die, your sister might blame me.¡± System Qian Qian closed its eyes, her face was serious. Zi Linglong¡¯s expression changed as she concentrated on changing the color of her beautiful pupil. She had only been paying attention to her sister and did not know that the others were in danger. She only now realized she didn¡¯t understand teamwork well enough! Without saying any more, she took System Qian Qian and departed quickly, disappearing into the depths of the jungle. CH 26 Chapter 26: The Lolita¡¯s Great Change In the afternoon, the sun was setting, and the jungle quickly fell into the darkness. The wild beasts roared, the insects chirped, and the jungle was abundant with life. In the corner of the jungle, a little girl, who was approximately ten years old, was fleeing. Behind her was a huge leopard. The leopard had three eyes and sharp teeth. Its speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it quickly charged towards the little girl, who was facing a large tree. The little girl held a pair of swords as she rotated her body. When the three-eyed leopard approached, it suddenly opened its mouth and strong wind blades were shot out. The little girl¡¯s expression slightly changed, and her twin swords crossed in order to block herself from receiving a fatal blow. Although she successfully defended, she was also strongly blown away from the impact. She shot down from the tree and plunged into the clusters of grass. The three-eyed leopard firmly stood on the branch as it stared coldly upon the person underneath. It opened its mouth as several wind blades were once again launched, cutting through complicated pathways and then flew towards its prey. Its ears stood up, but it could not detect the sound of her footsteps, not even her breathing. Suddenly, the grass on the left side flickered, and a white shadow quickly rushed toward it. In a blink of an eye, a long sword slashed at its head. Rotating its body, it avoided the blow and used its tail to sweep at the girl. Dodging the tail, the little girl moved into the deeper depths of the grass and crouched near the big tree. ¡°Roar!¡± The three-eyed leopard roared as it seized the opportunity to end her. Its countless cyan wind blades quickly blasted towards the direction of the little girl as the surrounding flowers and trees were completely turned into pieces by the wind blades. It could be seen that the leopard¡¯s attacks were extremely formidable. The little girl inserted her long sword into the ground, ornamental beads embedded in the hilt of the sword emitted a strong blue light. Then, countless of small tornadoes emerged around her and in an instant, they blocked the numerous wind blades. ¡°Whoosh!¡± After the end of this powerful magic showdown, everything within a ten-mile radius was broken into pieces as fragmented bark continued to drop down from the sky. Among the dregs, the three-eyed leopard firmly stood on the ground with a cyan light shield in front of it. The leopard frigidly glared at the little girl, who was floating in the air. The little girl had a shawl over her hair and a butterfly-knot hair ornament. Coupled with a delicate white face, she was extremely cute. However, her face was intimidating as her large pair of eyes were staring coldly at the dreadful leopard below, contrasting with her soft appearance. Her lovely white feet were exposed in the air as she floated in the sky. With two long swords in her hands, two cyan wings were on her back. These wings completely penetrated her cloak, which was constantly being blown by the strong gust. Furthermore, her hair danced in the breeze. The sky was slowly dimming as the visibility was getting lower and lower. She took out a pair of mysterious glasses and put them on, covering her sharp eyes. ¡°Roooaaar!¡± The three-eyed leopard stared at her intensely for a while, then it roared a few times and fled. The little girl looked at the direction of its departure but did not dare to chase it. Instead, she just turned around and flew away into the depths of the jungle. This person was Long Shiyan. Long Shiyan escaped from the three-eyed leopard¡¯s territory and found a valley with a safe environment to rest for a while. It was very beautiful as its rivers flowed. The butterflies danced, and the valley was filled with exotic flowers, which attracted people to them. However, Long Shiyan was not entranced by those flowers. After finding a place to sit down, she took out a few beads and crushed them into dust. Sitting cross-legged, she began to meditate in order to restore her injured body and mental strength. The sky was completely dark, and there were many magical beasts in the valley, but they did not dare to approach the area. Therefore, she had a safe resting location. After one night had passed and when the day became bright, the scar on her arm had completely recovered, and the bruise on her cute calves became their original white hue. She opened her eyes and looked at the already risen sun. She patted her chest and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be an eight-level magical beast! As expected, it was difficult to deal with!¡± If she didn¡¯t have already prepared magic spells, she wouldn¡¯t have known what the outcome would be. For whatever reason, her storage space did not work. She was now a seventh-level star swordsman and magician. She was slightly weaker than eighth-level magical beasts. However, she could still defeat a general eighth-level human master. Of course, that was only limited to defeating as killing, on the other hand, would require more power. After she separated with System Qian Qian, she walked towards the meeting spot. But she didn¡¯t expect it to be far away as she encountered an eighth-level three-eyed leopard magical beast. It had to be said that she was really unlucky. It could also be said that the inner area of the forest only contained sixth or seventh-level magical beasts, so running into an eighth-level magical beast really surprised her. However, she was able to escape from the leopard¡¯s grasp, which made her proud. Long Shiyan patted her hungry flat belly. She took a large round flat cake out of the spatial ring and stared at it for a while. However, she returned it back into the ring and sighed. After staying in the Magical Beast Forest for three months, she had already grown tired of cake and beast meat. While she did have magical beast meat, she was tired of eating it. She wanted to eat fish, after all, it was not easy to find a place with water, let alone an opportunity to bathe. Without a body of water nearby, how could she catch any fish to eat? As she pressed on into the forest, her heartbeat remained calm. First, she wanted to collect her sword and put it into her storage space. But when she picked the sword up, she jolted. The sword broke into two after a resounding screech. She quickly remembered that when she fought with the three-eyed leopard, she used her sword to block the powerful wind blade attacks. At that time, her blade seemed to have cracked, but she could not care about those cracks during the battle. After the battle, did her Douqi enhancement fade away, causing her sword to finally break? ¡°What a terrifying wind blade!¡± Long Shiyan mumbled under her breath as she took out her sword. Looking carefully, besides the crack, the damage was not too serious and it could temporarily still be used. Although the amount of money she paid for that sword pained her heart, Long Shiyan soon recovered. She quickly took off her ripped cloak and the rest of her clothing, revealing a cute and petite body. Following the creek, she stepped onto the cobblestones barefoot, running upstream. There was a big lake in the upper reaches of the river. The lake was crystal clear and shallow as there were many fish swimming around. Many kinds of butterflies fluttered above the lake, creating a picturesque scenery. Long Shiyan observed the fish with a grin. She quickly jumped into the lake and bathed while catching fish. Around noon, she grilled some fish to eat. The forest in the valley wasn¡¯t very lush, so the sunshine could penetrate into the area. But because of the magical red fog of the valley, the ultraviolet rays weren¡¯t strong while the air in the valley was comfortable. Long Shiyan packed up her goods and then stood with her new long swords in hand. However, the two swords were of different sizes, one long and one short, which did not match her size. At this moment, she chose not to fly with the wind magic because she was mentally depleted. Consuming too much magic in this dangerous Magical Beast Forest was really fatal. She stepped out of the valley and continued on her journey towards the center of the forest. However, once her foot stepped on a branch, she stopped. Then, her knees bent and she hurriedly leaped towards the other direction. After jumping, her original position was littered with countless arrows. Assassins! Long Shiyan pulled back and hid next to the big tree without delay as she didn¡¯t dare to budge. Was there only one? Were there two? Perhaps three? What were their levels? Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t predict any of these as she could only wait and see for now. A man in black attire appeared in the place she was originally at as he observed for places where she could hide. He walked around, holding a dagger in one hand and a huge parcel in the other. Assassin? Long Shiyan probed him, looking at his attire. If this person was the assassin, then there must be an archer in a remote location. Supposing that this assassin was prepared, then the outcome of their battle would end disastrously for her. The man in black suddenly halted and detected her whereabouts. Hehe. He smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to hide, little girl. I already know where you are.¡± Long Shiyan knew she couldn¡¯t hide. A weapon emerged from her hand as she appeared from behind the tree. She indifferently watched him. ¡°Little girl, give up your spatial ring and we won¡¯t make things difficult nor will we bully you. We¡¯ll also let you go.¡± The man in black clothing nonchalantly smirked, but in his hand was a dagger, revealing that he was wary of her. Those who could survive in the Magical Beast Forest should not be underestimated. This girl could fight with an eighth-level magical beast and escape, so her combat power shouldn¡¯t be low. Originally, they wanted to take advantage of her injury and low mental strength by tracking and killing her. But they did not expect for her to escape into the Poisonous Butterfly Valley. Those butterflies may seem beautiful and harmless, but they were extremely poisonous. They didn¡¯t dare to approach as they could only wait at the mouth of the valley. They did not expect that she really could leave safely. Sure enough, there were many treasures on her. Also, they didn¡¯t know which influential family this genius had come from. ¡°Uncle, stop laughing. Where is the spatial ring in question? As you can see, I don¡¯t have any rings on any of my fingers. If you want to bully me, then I have to call for my master.¡± Long Shiyan smiled fearlessly. ¡°Who¡¯s the uncle? I¡¯m only twenty years old!¡± The man in black was dissatisfied with her, but he decided to let the matter go. Indeed, this girl¡¯s ability must be extremely high and she must have many treasures in order to remain alone in the Magical Beast Forest. Considering how she might have guardians, her identity shouldn¡¯t be insignificant as she was probably the child of a great family. If she really had a master, then things will become complicated. ¡°Which family ordered you assassins to come here? You targeted me, but you overestimate your skills. Not mentioning my master, your archers won¡¯t even be able to kill me. I¡¯m insane enough to kill you guys just for fun,¡± she said. She pointed her long sword towards the sky as the beads embedded in the sword¡¯s hilt flashed with intense blue light. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it take time and effort to prepare magic? How is this possible!¡± The man in black attire looked at her incredulously, subconsciously stepping back and gritting his teeth. Then, the assassins fled quickly. Long Shiyan watched as they departed, secretly sighing in her heart. She was glad that they didn¡¯t think too hard but instead fled quickly. However, she understood that she only temporarily scared off the assassins and that they will be back soon. The reason why the Magical Beast Forest was dangerous wasn¡¯t just because of the magical beasts but also due to human beings, in other words, the assassins. Assassins and mercenaries were the most common organizations who enter the Magical Beast Forest. Their purposes were similar since they wanted to obtain magical beast cores and money. However, the difference was that mercenaries generally only plunder magical beast cores, or just get hired by employers and complete their employer¡¯s tasks. Furthermore, they were free to choose what they wanted to do. On the other hand, assassins were forces that usually large families would personally cultivate and train. The purpose of this was to cultivate their powers, like the Long family, and so on. The families would pick out some slaves or those who sold themselves, make a contract, and teach them magic and Douqi. After undergoing constant training where the weaker ones would be eliminated, the assassins would need to take a final assessment. However, it was too costly to train people at a certain level. Therefore, after they reached a certain level, they would be sent to the Magical Beast Forest to gather their own resources themselves. In this way, they could train ordinary people into seventh-level swordsmen. However, it would sacrifice thousands of people to produce very few strong warriors. It was easily conceivable how cruel this method was. Assassins could assassinate others while others could murder the assassins or steal their targets. In the forest, the battlefields would change rapidly. Of course, not all assassins were cultivated by influential forces. Some mercenaries were part-time assassins, so it was not impossible for them to hunt their peers. This was the so-called situation where it was every man for himself. There was only one purpose of these betrayals and endeavors, which was for money. Now that they discovered Long Shiyan¡¯s spatial ring, they will soon seek ways to surround her and seize it. As she expected, they began to shift their movements and, once again, pursued Long Shiyan after she had escaped some distance away from her original position. She had to find a way to exterminate these assassins before she met up with Zi Linglong. The head of the Holy Spirit Magic School had enough strength to deal with these assassins. Since she was number three in strength and a student at the school, it might be possible for her to get the school¡¯s help in order to make these assassins disappear. CH 27 Chapter 27: Gaining Numerous Benefits in the Magical Beast Forest These assassins were like gum that wouldn¡¯t come off of a shoe. No matter where Long Shiyan fled, they would quickly catch up. Long Shiyan wanted to escape into the cauldron¡¯s storage space to avoid them, but the storage space wouldn¡¯t open. Assassins were generally organized and disciplined, especially those who were raised by prominent forces. These people could also be called the suicide squad. But, the people of the suicide squad still had free thought. They possessed the will to live and would do anything to survive. However, whenever they met with children from important families like Long Shiyan, who had treasures like the spatial ring, they must slay them even if they had a powerful master who was secretly protecting them. Losing a powerful man of the suicide squad was far worse than dealing with the risk of killing an important family member with rare treasures. If they succeeded, then they might be promoted by the family. Even though they were slaves, they had the right to earn power and influence. As she didn¡¯t dare to delay, Long Shiyan¡¯s brain was running fast. One could see her body flicker as she passed through the jungle. Finding a patch of grass, she hid. She began to prepare her magic. The assassins had the means to detect her presence from her breathing to body odor. Escaping from them was impossible. The only way to deal with them was to threaten or scare them off. Sure enough, shortly after she hid, a blonde woman passed by her position. She then moved some distance forward and then a few steps back. At this moment, the blonde woman followed behind two others. One was a man in black clothing and the other was a youth wearing blue clothing as he had a bow and arrows. After she caught up with the others, the blue-shirt youth frowned. ¡°117, where did you go?¡± The blue-eyed teenager turned around with a quiver strapped on his back. Apparently, he was the archer who attacked Long Shiyan earlier. The woman called ¡°117¡± closed her beautiful eyes and replied, ¡°She must be nearby. She shouldn¡¯t be able to escape with everyone searching for her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t split up from us, be careful.¡± The black man frowned, clutching a dagger in his hand. He gently lowered a bag behind him as he observed his surroundings. Unlike the relaxed attitude of his two teammates, he was anxious. After all, he wasn¡¯t like these two people, instead, he understood that he had offended someone powerful and might be throwing his life away by being in the front lines. ¡°You never listen. You have to be careful, you stupid woman.¡± The blue-clothed boy¡¯s eyes swept across the blonde woman as he sneered. Just as he smiled, his face suddenly froze. Countless wind blades suddenly burst into their direction. Although their power was much worse than the three-eyed leopard¡¯s, they caused assassins to become alarmed. The speed of the wind blades was very fast. In this short distance apart, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, but the black-clothed man was very strong. With only one jump, he moved away from the attacks¡¯ range. On the contrary, the archer wasn¡¯t as mobile. Although he avoided a fatal blow, he still hurt his lower abdomen as blood rushed out from it. If the blonde woman didn¡¯t block some of the wind blades from hitting him, then perhaps he would have died. After the wind blades emerged, Long Shiyan jumped out from the grass. Under the blessing of the fifth-level magic wind step, in the blink of an eye, she flashed into the archer¡¯s side. With a long sword clad in violet Douqi, she swung at his vital points. However, during this near-death situation, the woman pulled him away with one hand, helping him avoid the attack. When Long Shiyan noticed that she missed her target, she swung her sword at the woman. After a few strokes, she knocked the woman back. As Long Shiyan used this opportunity to deal a fatal blow, the woman retreated away from her violet Douqi. Long Shiyan wanted to continue her attacks, but the man in black suddenly swooped down from the air. He appeared at her side and swung his dagger towards her head. Long Shiyan dodged by a small margin as the dagger cut several strands of her hair. The man in black knew where she hid in the past, so he grabbed her hand, but she also locked his arm. But she refused to stop moving. She used all her strength to throw herself towards the tree next to her. Long Shiyan wanted to counterattack, but the man in black was too fast. He was caught by his arm and so he could not use his dagger. This was already a good situation for him. She wanted to fight back, but it was difficult. Long Shiyan crouched under the big tree, but before she could relax, the archer on the ground fired an arrow at her. Moving closer to the tree, Long Shiyan blocked the arrow. After the sound of ¡°swoosh¡±, the arrow penetrated through Long Shiyan¡¯s chest, nailing her onto the big tree like how Jesus was crucified. Peerless experts were extremely fast, so when they fight each other, it may seem like they drag the battle out. However, the entire time period that Long Shiyan fought in was less than ten seconds. Soon, the battle would end. The blonde woman, who had just received a powerful blow from Long Shiyan, also re-joined the battle. When the archer pinned Long Shiyan, he charged forward from the air. With a large knife, he mercilessly pierced it through Long Shiyan. Although they weren¡¯t high in level, they had extremely rich combat experience. The strong man¡¯s potential burst out countless times when facing near death situations. If an assassin was incompetent, then not only would his or her teammates die but they will also suffer. In the past, the blonde woman had once killed a female magician with her teammates. At the time, she had won and the enemy¡¯s hands and feet were amputated. But who knew that the female magician would use her broken body and magic spells to kill all of the blonde woman¡¯s teammates. In the end, she collected the remains of the battle alone. Since then, she never dared to relax during a life or death battle against an enemy. A few blue knives flew towards Long Shiyan¡¯s direction as the blonde woman followed. Long Shiyan gritted her teeth, using her sword clad in purple Douqi, she quickly blocked some of the blue knives. Then, she put her two swords together to counter the largest of the blue knives. The purple and blue Douqi collided and burst into a loud bang as the towering trees behind Long Shiyan continued to tremble. Under the intense shaking of the tree, blood spilled out from her chest. ¡°What!¡± ¡°Let! Me! Get! Away!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s complexion was terrible. Her Douqi was boiling as the intensity of her purple Douqi was soaring. She pounced into the air and pounded the woman with both of her hands. With a rumble, she smashed into a small pit, temporarily unable to stand up. The colors of Douqi ranged between red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, which corresponded to levels 1 through 7 of swordsmen. The color of the woman¡¯s Douqi was blue, so Long Shiyan was at a higher level. Judging by just level, Long Shiyan should have easily defeated her, but the woman¡¯s combat experience was higher, giving Long Shiyan a difficult time. This time, the woman was seriously injured by Long Shiyan and the Douqi explosion. Of course, under this impact, Long Shiyan¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very good, but she desperately fought. She gritted her teeth, her chest was undulating, and she was bleeding from where she was nailed, in other words, her chest. One could only imagine how miserable her condition was. After the woman was shot down, the man in black landed on the ground. He was about to rush in and give her a final blow, but the archer was faster. He quickly pulled his bow and shot five arrows towards her position. Exerting her body, she returned the last arrow back to the direction of the archer. The archer moved sideways to dodge but still got hit in his left arm. His complexion became pale. Quickly squatting down, he broke the arrow, and then took some small bottles from under his arms. He drank from several of the bottles and sprinkled the contents on his wound. Sitting cross-legged, he channeled Douqi around his body. The man in black glanced sideways at the archer with an imposing expression. His hands waved rapidly, and several purple lights burst towards Long Shiyan at speeds too fast for the human eye. Waving a long sword to greet them, a few flying knives hit her weak points. Her thighs and lower abdomen were also shot as blood continued to flow out. The battle was only a dozen seconds, yet Long Shiyan had lost a lot of blood. Her vision was getting a little dizzy. The man in black didn¡¯t cease attacking after throwing that set of knives. He quickly leaped onto a big tree, released a knife near her, and then slowly inched closer in order to deal a fatal blow. Closer! As long as she was impaled with another knife, she will die! ¡°Magic Wind Blade!¡± However, when he approached Long Shiyan, countless wind blades suddenly appeared beside Long Shiyan. Although the wind blades were not big, they were fatal. The man in black was hit by the wind blades. From the great impact, he fell onto the ground. While he did protect his vital points, one hand was sliced off. Long Shiyan noticed that the three assassins were seriously injured with no chance of attacking. She decided to seize this opportunity, as she clenched her teeth and closed her eyes. Her hand clung onto the hilt as cold sweat condensed on her forehead. ¡°Ah!¡± She opened her eyes and stopped yelling. She continued to grit her teeth and clench her sword. She screamed in pain towards the sky as black light appeared on her body, hovering over her open wounds. Just a moment ago, the woman had just heard her scream in so much pain. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and grit her own teeth, only to find something amiss. She quickly got up, but then heard Long Shiyan¡¯s painful shouts once again. The big tree behind Long Shiyan finally split apart, and Long Shiyan dropped onto the ground. Her pupils contracted, her forehead was sweating, she was bleeding, and her body was trembling. She did not fall down nor remain mobile. She quickly put down her long sword and moved her hand in order to grab the arrow stuck on her back. Clenching her teeth and glaring, she broke off with force and then threw it at the woman who was charging towards her side. The woman slashed through the arrowhead. With her big sword, Long Shiyan ferociously chopped down at the woman¡¯s head. At this critical juncture, Long Shiyan stopped lifting her sword, and the woman couldn¡¯t help but fall back. Long Shiyan spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. She hurriedly pulled the arrow out of her chest and threw it aside. With her large blade, she chopped the woman¡¯s thigh off. The woman was seriously injured from being hit by this attack. She also dropped her weapon and fell onto the ground. Long Shiyan pulled the dagger from her waist and took this opportunity to kill her. After doing that, her head was hit by a wave of dizziness. But now was not the time for her to faint, the half-disabled man in black also stood up. He looked at her and walked unsteadily towards her. In Long Shiyan¡¯s hands, a white staff suddenly appeared. She closed her eyes and chanted a few lines. After a few seconds, a magical array appeared on the ground, and she quickly opened her eyes. A powerful storm began to burst into the air, but halfway through, she vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and the magic spell was canceled. However, the half-disabled man in black was blown away by the strong gust. He finally could not support his body as he fell to the ground again, vomiting blood. Soon, he died. The other man maintained his cross-legged position without moving as his complexion became purple. Since he sat so stiffly, with one glance at him, Long Shiyan knew that he was poisoned and injured. There was no way to save him. On the other hand, she herself had a physique with immunity and quick recovery. She wasn¡¯t afraid of that toxin. It was only because of her special constitution that she had barely defeated these three powerful assassins. But her state was also miserable. If she didn¡¯t continue to heal her body, then she will die. In this way, the tragic battle ended. Long Shiyan didn¡¯t dare to rest in this place for fear of attracting some powerful magical beasts, but she did not have any strength to move. After walking a hundred meters away, she fell into the grass, fainting. Simultaneously, heavy rain came pouring down. Long Shiyan had a dream. She dreamed of her past life. In the dream, she was a girl who worked hard for her dreams. She saw herself eating ice cream with her past lover, and then witnessed the dean who had always loved her in her previous life. She dreamed of her childhood, and then she dreamed of how she was born in this world. During childhood, she was meticulously cared for by her father and mother. Finally, her parents died, she and Zi Linglong went together to the Holy Spirit Magic School, signed up for the assessment, entered the institute, and then carefully calculated her movements and became close friends with well-known people. Her talent was extremely high. Every year, she ranked in the top three in the school¡¯s grade ranking competition. There were also many scholarships. Here, the students would have a very good life that was much more interesting than their previous ones. Later, she joined the Student Holy Spirit Group and by moving step by step, she was able to achieve the position as head of the association. This dream reflected almost all of the major events that she experienced in both of her worlds, like the flashback right before death. Time passed by and she was about to wake up from her dream. Long Shiyan originally thought that this time, she died. Not to mention whether or not she was eaten by carnivorous magical beasts, her chances of survival under the torrential rain were very low. Opening her eyes, she witnessed a red light looming over her. The red light was reflected on the bluestone wall like a beautiful woman with a long dress dancing on the wall. Long Shiyan¡¯s body was covered with thick animal skin, which was warm and very comfortable. Glancing at her side, there was a campfire burning with fragrant barbeque meat cooking on top of the fire. The color of the meat was close to golden yellow, and judging by the cooking skill, the barbecued meat was absolutely first class. Making assumptions about her current situation, she was probably saved by a good-hearted person. Apparently, the person who saved her had just gone out since the meat was still cooking over a fire and left unwatched. There was a stone bed next to the fire, and a few clothes made with treated animal skin. From the style of the clothing, she could tell that the person who saved her was a man. As the footsteps became closer and louder, Long Shiyan closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. After the person came in, she quietly opened a thin gap in her eyelids. She saw a big burly man sitting not too far away. The big man watched the barbecue, then glanced at her while laughing. Long Shiyan knew that she been found out, and decided to stop concealing her awakening. She confidently looked at him with poise. The man laughed happily. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little girl. I don¡¯t have anything on my body. If I had an ulterior motive, then I wouldn¡¯t have saved you.¡± Long Shiyan looked at his hearty smile and clear, yet deep eyes. She temporarily lowered her guard, opened her mouth, and tried to speak. But her tongue was dry and the words were stuck in her throat. The man took a stone bowl out, then scooped out water from the pot over a campfire next to him. He walked over to her side and helped her drink from the bowl. Long Shiyan looked at him and reached for the bowl, wishing to get up. ¡°You can actually move!¡± The man sighed and leaned her against the wall. Long Shiyan realized that there were many cloth strips wrapped around her body parts, such as her thighs and arms. It was very difficult to move, but the wound wasn¡¯t as sore as she expected. But when she continued to move, she felt a sharp pain in her chest. After drinking the water he handed over, she cleared her throat. After she eased her vocal cords, she hoarsely whispered, ¡°Thank you for uncle¡¯s help. If you ever need help, then I will definitely do everything I can to help you.¡± ¡°Are you called Yan Yan?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m called Long Shiyan.¡± Long Shiyan nodded and stated her real name. ¡°It turns out you have a name that originates from the eastern side of the Continent!¡± The man sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t been there for a few years, so I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like there now.¡± He paused and said with a smile. ¡°No need to thank me, but you shouldn¡¯t call me uncle.¡± ¡°Thank you, Elder Brother!¡± Long Shiyan stared blankly before displaying a lovely smile. ¡°The East is beautiful, but I have been away from home for several years and haven¡¯t returned to visit yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s awfully beautiful! And there are lots of delicious food there, so I miss their rice a lot. I remember that at that time, the Snow Shadow Empire often hosted a cooking competition. I was elected as one of the members!¡± The man smiled and then sighed, sounding lost in thought and a little frustrated. ¡°Snow Shadow Empire?!¡± Long Shiyan was completely shaken. If her memory didn¡¯t go wrong, then the Snow Shadow Empire should be gone because of an incapable ruler stepping up to the throne. It was overthrown by the Fengyun Empire, who included her great grandfather and the royal ancestors. Who was this person? The man suddenly facepalmed and chuckled slightly. ¡°Sorry, the Snow Shadow Empire has been extinct for 150 years, so not knowing who I am is normal.¡± ¡°No!¡± Long Shiyan shook her head, suppressing the excitement in her heart. She looked at him seriously. ¡°I have read a bit about history, so I know a thing or two about the Snow Shadow Empire. It¡¯s just¡­ I don¡¯t know who you are. Who exactly are you?¡± God, this person was absolutely not ordinary! CH 28 Chapter 28: Gaining Numerous Benefits in the Magical Beast Forest (2) At one moment, there could be a huge rainstorm, as a short while later, it could suddenly become sunny. The weather in the Magical Beast Forest changed very quickly while at the same time, this place was vast. The rainfall only affected a small area. It was because even the fire magical beasts¡¯ rage could not threaten the natural lushness of the jungle. What was even more frightening was that the trees here grow very fast. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, but since things have progressed this far, it doesn¡¯t make sense to say nothing.¡± The man slightly glimpsed at her and took her bowl back. He moved back, sat by the fire, and smiled faintly. ¡°My name is Clifford, a traveler.¡± Clifford¡­ Long Shiyan mind jolted. Staring at the man sitting next to the fire, she noticed he had simple and short hair, wore a set of ordinary clothes, carried a bottle of wine at his waist, and had a simple ring on his finger. He carried a giant sword and a huge shield on his back. Although he wasn¡¯t extraordinarily handsome, he was still a good-looking uncle. ¡°You are the Mad Bloody Sword Saint Clifford?¡± Long Shiyan tried to calm the thoughts in her heart. Her pair of beautiful big eyes looked at him intensely with a little excitement. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Clifford laughed loudly. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anyone shouting the title ¡®Mad Bloody Sword Saint¡¯ in a long time. I didn¡¯t expect you to know about me at your young age.¡± ¡°When I was seven years old, I read the ¡¯Continent¡¯s Famous Figures¡¯ Epic Narratives¡¯. Some well-known and prestigious celebrities are forever remembered in my heart!¡± Long Shiyan smiled and said, ¡°When Clifford was a child, he joined the Luosi mercenary group as he grew up amongst them. At the age of 21, he had single-handedly fought against the Nine-headed Serpent to save the Holy Mountain. After a few years, he broke through into the Saint realm and then killed a Saint magical beast. After slaying the Saint eagle magical beast, who was the leader of an offensive beast tide, the tide was disintegrated. Later, your fame from your military prowess reverberated all over the world.¡± ¡°The achievements of your legend were recorded in the annals of history!¡± Long Shiyan wanted to continue to speak more, but Clifford has raised his hand to interrupt. ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t need to talk about what I did in the past. It¡¯s easy for me to become arrogant! And that wouldn¡¯t be good!¡± He took the wine pot from his waist and untied it. After wheezing, he drank a few mouthfuls. Then, she slightly tilted her head and looked towards him. ¡°It seems that your injury has almost healed completely. Do you want to eat some?¡± He took a piece of the barbecue that was skewered by wooden sticks and handed it to her. Long Shiyan accepted the fragrant barbecue, opened her mouth and took a small bite. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and her appetite rose. He was worthy of being called an old monster for living for hundreds of years. The roasted meat he cooked was definitely a rare delicacy in this world. Now that she had completely relaxed, she realized there was no point for a Saint to murder her nor steal her treasure. Because Long Shiyan¡¯s assets weren¡¯t worth much for a Saint. It was only natural, although he knew that Long Shiyan had life-saving treasures, it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to steal since this Saint was a strong man who valued justice. In the original book, Clifford¡¯s personality was indeed very upstanding, but his ending was tragic. This was because he loved the Ice and Snow Goddess, Becky. However, Becky ended up with Long Aotian, and he had to leave heartbroken. Finally, in order to rescue the continent, he sacrificed himself to bring the Skeleton King down with him. From her understanding of the legend and the details from the original book, Long Shiyan had a good impression of him. She felt this Sword Saint had an admirable character. Moreover, she never imagined that she would be rescued by this person in her life-threatening situation. It was truly a miraculous turn of events! But she was also very excited. After all, she yearned to enter the world of the strong. ¡°Mr. Clifford,¡± Long Shiyan ate a few mouthfuls of the meat and couldn¡¯t help but praise it. ¡°This barbecue is the best thing I have ever eaten, even more so than most of the dishes I have tried at famous restaurants.¡± Clifford smiled lightly. ¡°If you live like me, then even if it¡¯s just a simple barbecue, the cooked food will certainly be delicious. Furthermore, I used to be a food critic!¡± Long Shiyan filled her stomach and smiled at the Mad Bloody Sword Saint. ¡°Mr. Clifford, Yan Yan believes that her body has healed enough and she can move by herself now. Yan Yan wants to change her clothes, so can Mister go out for a bit?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Clifford smirked and shook his head. He easily stood up and walked out of the cave. When Long Shiyan saw him go away, she uncovered the blanket, carefully sat up, and then slowly untied the bandages on her thigh. The wound had completely recovered and already developed a new layer of soft skin. However, there were still many large and minor injuries on her body. After unwinding the bandages, there was a noticeable scar on the position of her heart. Taking off her ripped underwear, she replaced it with a new small white one. She also changed her wet clothes into dry ones. After she switched her clothing, she threw the dirty ones into her space ring, and then took out a few new paddings to wrap her chest. In this way, she completely changed her clothes. The style of her clothes did not change much. She was still barefoot with her battle uniform, but she didn¡¯t drape a cloak over herself. These clothes and the like were all the inventions she learned from the original novel¡¯s Long Aotian. She requested the clothing designers to make them according to the modern designs. For example, she commissioned for the modern bra and underwear even though bras were useless for her petite body. When Long Shiyan was finished, she called for Sword Saint Clifford to come back in. Although she was still in a child¡¯s body, she could not change clothes in front of a man. But if she could not move due to her injuries, she had no problem undressing in front of a man. After all, that would be a must, but if her body could move normally, then she wouldn¡¯t do so. Sword Saint Clifford walked in without hesitation, and Long Shiyan stood up and gave him a polite bow. ¡°Mr. Clifford, I am very sorry to have kept you waiting for so long, thank you very much for your help. I am extremely grateful for your help.¡± Clifford stared at her for a while. He inexplicably sighed and then smiled. ¡°No need for thanks, I merely came across you when you fainted, nothing more.¡± Long Shiyan looked up at him and asked, baffled. ¡°Mister, do you feel troubled by Yan Yan?¡± ¡°No,¡± Sword Saint Clifford shook his head and sighed. ¡°You are just a little girl from the East. A few years ago, I have saved a different girl from her injury. In return for helping her, she wanted to marry me, but later, she decided to stop chasing after me. I wanted to take responsibility for her, but I decided to avoid trouble. The little girl might have been smaller than you. Around this tall.¡± He placed his hand around his lower abdomen, showing how tall the girl was. In melancholy, he dunked a few mouthfuls of wine from the jug. ¡°Mister doesn¡¯t need to worry, Yan Yan doesn¡¯t blame you for not staying with the child. You won¡¯t suddenly want to marry me and Yan Yan doesn¡¯t want to marry and have children in the first place. Besides, Yan Yan knows who Mister likes. The rumors say that Mister likes the legendary and beautiful Goddess of Ice and Snow!¡± Long Shiyan smiled, watching Sword Saint Clifford nearly cough to death. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough.¡± Sword Saint Clifford stared at her. ¡°Little girls shouldn¡¯t talk about such nonsense. You shouldn¡¯t blindly believe in rumors. The Goddess of Ice and Snow is cold and aloof. She wouldn¡¯t care about the mundane world and mortals as she may consider them filthy.¡± Long Shiyan blinked, ¡°What Mister says is correct.¡± Long Shiyan really didn¡¯t want to shatter his views. In the future, the Goddess of Ice and Snow will become Long Aotian¡¯s woman. Sword Saint Clifford shifted the topic and smiled at her. ¡°Which family do you belong to? Despite your young age, you defeated three assassins who were extremely experienced in combat. You¡¯re already really strong, and your future is unpredictable. It isn¡¯t impossible for you to achieve the Saint realm.¡± Long Shiyan shook her head and smiled lightly. ¡°Mister shouldn¡¯t just judge me by my appearance. At first glance, I might still be a child, but my actual age is already seventeen!¡± ¡°Seventeen years old!¡± Sword Saint Clifford stared blankly, he blinked, and his eyes swept her body. After he frowned, he whispered. ¡°Unbelievable, you unexpectedly have the Emperor¡¯s constitution, so you are close to godhood. No wonder! It¡¯s no wonder you could defeat three assassins.¡± ¡°There is no gain without a loss, don¡¯t worry too much about that kind of thing!¡± Sword Saint Clifford ruffled her hair and could not help but sigh as he was deeply moved. For the people who pursued the road of becoming strong, this type of constitution was really good. Of course, those who pursued marriage, love, and the secular world may bring harm to themselves even with a great constitution. Long Shiyan blinked and looked innocent. Only, he didn¡¯t know what this girl¡¯s goals were. ¡°How did you rescue me, Mr. Clifford?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s words suddenly changed the subject as she asked some questions about him. Clifford squatted beside the fire and looked at her. He laughed. ¡°My disciple caught a strange disease. I wanted to find dragon grass and cloud scented flowers to make medicine for her. I had to go into the Magical Beast Forest. I didn¡¯t expect that the moment I entered, I perceived strong magical fluctuations. So I decided to seek the source out of curiosity. I didn¡¯t expect to see four people lying in pools of blood. I checked if anyone was breathing and found that you were still alive. Since it was raining, I decided to bring you back with me. Originally, I wanted to capture a light type magical beast in order to treat you, but I did not expect that you possess dark Douqi. So with no other way, I used the traditional and unsophisticated methods to heal you. However, your body had recovered very quickly. In only three days, you¡¯re already in good condition.¡± ¡°Three days!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s mind trembled. Although the three days weren¡¯t long, it would interfere with their meeting time. If they didn¡¯t find her by the time their meeting period ends, then she wouldn¡¯t know what those people would think, especially Zi Linglong. ¡°Mr. Clifford, I have to meet with my classmates. I have to hurry, or they will be worried.¡± Long Shiyan quickly packed up and planned to leave. ¡°Even though you have recovered a lot, you still aren¡¯t strong enough. If you encounter a strong magical beast or assassin, then the chances of surviving aren¡¯t high!¡± Clifford frowned. Long Shiyan¡¯s petite body sat on the stone bed with her eyes closed. Her expression showed that she was at a loss. What he said was right. She shouldn¡¯t lose her ability to calmly judge her situation because of her emotions. The system was still with Zi Linglong. The system should make rational judgments so Zi Linglong wouldn¡¯t make any rash decisions. And when she reunited with Zi LingLong, that girl will certainly say, ¡°Why are your shoes worn down? What happened to your clothes? How could Elder Sister not know how to take care of herself?! You look so thin with your bony arms and calves. Have you been eating properly? Really, you should be the elder sister and I should be the younger one, so you should be more responsible!¡± After Long Shiyan imagined that, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh, only to see that the Sword Saint had a baffled expression. Since he knew that little girls liked to fantasize about random matters, he didn¡¯t bother asking what was wrong. He grabbed the sword on his back and carefully cleaned it. CH 29 Chapter 29: Gaining Numerous Benefits in the Magical Beast Forest (3) After the heavy rain, the weather began to cool down. Long Shiyan¡¯s body had just recovered. While the chill was a bit unbearable, the cave was warm. Being under furry animal skins and beside the high temperature of the campfire were really warm places. Long Shiyan sat on the stone bed with her legs crossed. Her eyes were closed and she was meditating. The dark Douqi naturally circulated in her body, preparing to restore her own strength. Clifford scrubbed his sword and looked at Long Shiyan, who was meditating with closed eyes. He was filled with questions. It was peculiar. This girl actually dual cultivated in both magic and martial arts, yet still had a decent growth rate. She was only seventeen years old but was also at the peak of the seventh level. She was a rare talent that only appeared once in many centuries! Did she attend the Holy Spirit Magic School? What was even more strange was that the dark Douqi made strange changes to her body. If he wasn¡¯t a Saint, then it would have been impossible to see the dark Douqi hidden in her body. He would have just thought it was ordinary Douqi. If he didn¡¯t seriously explore it, then he wouldn¡¯t have known about the special properties of her Douqi. Moreover, her recovery rate was absolutely formidable. Even without any light attribute treatment, she could still heal. Although this was good, it would be definitely not a good thing if it was discovered by the people of the Radiant Church or the Dark Church. Long Shiyan meditated for the whole morning, yet felt the same as before. She opened her eyes and relaxed. Next to her, Clifford was cooking meat. There were pots and bowls filled with ingredients, apparently taken out from his spatial ring. When he realized that Long Shiyan woke up, Clifford chuckled. ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked properly in a long time; I don¡¯t know if I still have my old skills.¡± ¡°Has Mister been waiting all this time for Yan Yan?¡± Long Shiyan sat down on the stone bench beside the fire, squinting at him. ¡°You have been seriously injured. If I don¡¯t help you regain your vitality, how will you survive out there?¡± Clifford transferred the ingredients and said, ¡°Are you graduating from the Holy Spirit Magic School and have come to the Magical Beast Forest to complete your assessment mission?¡± ¡°No.¡± Long Shiyan held her leg and smiled as she replied, ¡°I have only enrolled in the Holy Spirit Magic School for six years. According to the regulations, I have to be enrolled for seven years before I can take the graduation assessment and decide where to go in the future. I am currently the head of the Student Holy Spirit Group. This time, I came to the Magical Beast Forest in order to complete the qualifications as head of the Student Holy Spirit Group.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Clifford looked at her with great interest. ¡°Being the head of the Student Holy Spirit Group is difficult! Not only do you have to protect yourself, but you also have to protect the other students during the training process. The responsibility that you have is great!¡± As far as he knew, it was not impossible for her to become the head of the Student Holy Spirit Group. Not only would she have to be strong but also be one of the top students and be knowledgeable about a lot of things. It was definitely not simple. On the contrary, her authority was also great. Even the teachers at the school had to give her some degree of respect. After graduation, she could directly join the ¡°Holy Spirit Group¡± and become a prominent combat figure in the Holy Spirit Magic School. That position was certainly not bad. (TLN: ¡°Student Holy Spirit Group¡± is different from the ¡°Holy Spirit Group¡±) Of course, the greater the power, the greater the responsibility. ¡°Yeah.¡± Long Shiyan took a bowl of soup he had offered and replied, ¡°I was just elected as the head of the group this year, and then I received a mission of training members. Our original mission was to first enter the core of the Magical Beast Forest in order to find the leader¡¯s medal. Then, we need to return and help the teachers protect the other students. I didn¡¯t expect that the moment we entered the inner clearing, we encountered a terrible ant wave. When we fled, we split up from our teammates. Later, I encountered three assassins. After a difficult struggle, I defeated them but in return, I was on the verge of death. If if it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Clifford rescuing me, then I¡¯m not sure what I would have done.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the reason why!¡± Clifford sighed and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for students to be scattered in the Magical Beast Forest. You were lucky enough to meet me, but I don¡¯t know if your classmates have the same luck.¡± He slightly paused and looked at Long Shiyan who was silently hanging her head down. He laughed and changed the subject. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t worry. Your friends might not be in danger. First, you should relax. I will take you to find them tomorrow.¡± Listening to him, Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes brightened as she lifted her head and stared at him with a pair of large eyes. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t look at me like that. You¡¯re pressuring me!¡± Clifford glanced at Long Shiyan¡¯s gaze of admiration, and couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. He really couldn¡¯t disappoint her when she displayed that type of expression! ¡°You, little girl!¡± He shook his head, then took three big bags out of the space and threw them in front of her. He smiled. ¡°Little girl, these are from the three dead assassins that you killed. These were originally your earnings, so I¡¯m just returning them to you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s inside them?¡± Long Shiyan was stunned. Looking at these three large bags, she felt that they were familiar. Wasn¡¯t that the man in black¡¯s bag? Weren¡¯t the other two bags owned by the other two people? ¡°I also don¡¯t know. I just collected them, so I haven¡¯t seen what was inside. But they should have magical cores. Because it would be inconvenient to carry them, I temporarily stored them in my spatial ring.¡± Clifford wasn¡¯t concerned. He said, ¡°Since you killed them, these things are yours.¡± Long Shiyan blinked and looked at Clifford before opening the nearest large bag. This bag was the largest of the three and it was the one that Long Shiyan felt was most familiar. Its previous owner was the man in black. She opened it and discovered a waterproof pouch, a pile of male clothes, some medicine bottles, jars, and the like. Then, in addition to these were a bunch of magic cores. Long Shiyan looked at the magic cores and could not help but take a deep breath. She had spent more than three months in the Magical Beast Forest, yet she didn¡¯t even earn even a tenth of the number of magic cores inside. Moreover, they were all fourth-level or more magic cores. None were low-leveled cores. ¡°Not bad! Not bad!¡± Clifford lamented, ¡°There are so many magic cores. There are thousands of them in number, and their levels aren¡¯t low. But¡­ no seventh-level magic core. It¡¯s really strange. There aren¡¯t many sixth-levels either, almost all of them are fourth or fifth-level. Since he was a seventh-level assassin, this is illogical.¡± Magic cores were also known as magic crystals or the magic crystal cores. They were the crystal nucleus produced in the body of magical beasts. The magic crystal nucleus was the most important source of magic in the body of a magical beast. After taking it out, it had a lot of benefits for people. On the Long Shiyan¡¯s custom-made sword, there was a seventh-level wind magic core. The amount of combat power that the core had increased was terrifying. Normally, magical beasts had to be second-level or above to produce a magic core. The market value of a second-level magic core was about one silver coin, the third-level magic core value was five silver coins, and the fourth-level cores were around five gold coins each. A gold coin was equivalent to 100 RMB. Hundreds of fourth-level magic cores would equate to thousands of gold coins, which was equivalent to tens of thousands of RMB. The fifth-level magic core was equal to 30-80 gold coins. They depended on quality. However, there were hundreds of fifth-level magic cores. The total price wouldn¡¯t be less than tens of thousands of gold coins, so the value was absolutely not low. (TLN: 1 RMB = 0.14 USD.) There weren¡¯t as many sixth-level magic cores. Long Shiyan counted around twenty-eight. One sixth-level was about 700 gold coins. She added the price of these cores to the bunches of fourth and fifth-level magic cores. In total, there were tens of thousands of gold coins. During the years she attended school, her aunt gave her tens of thousands of gold coins. In the blink of an eye, she obtained the same amount of money or greater. She was shocked. Looking at Sword Saint Clifford, she noticed that he was uninterested in the amount of money. In her mind, she understood that this money wasn¡¯t even worth his groceries in his heart. As a result, Long Shiyan was jealous of all Saints¡¯ wealth. It should be noted that she was still poor. Not only did she have to support herself but also Zi Linglong. This consumed a lot of resources as she had long hollowed out all of her assets. In order to continue attending school, she had to obtain scholarships. Long Shiyan calmed down and turned her gaze towards the other two large bags. These bags were a lot smaller than the previous one. Long Shiyan originally thought that the benefits would not be high. But after opening it, she was shocked. Although the sheer amount wasn¡¯t as great as the man in black, there were around 150 sixth-level magic cores, a bunch of fifth-levels, and very few fourth-levels. When she finished counting all the magic cores, the total number of magic cores in the three bags was 354 sixth-level, 2485 fifth-level, and 974 fourth-level cores. Judging by the market price, she estimated that the total price was at least 350,000 gold coins, which had far exceeded the living expenses that Long Yuqing had given her for her to spend over several years. From the battle, she didn¡¯t expect to gain 350,000 gold coins. This was far beyond what she expected. 350,000 gold coins were not only enough for her to buy a lot of things but also change her living standards. Long Shiyan was delighted. Long Shiyan observed the magic crystal nuclei that had been sorted into separate piles and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I have been in deep within the Magical Beast Forest for more than three months, but the number of magic cores I procured can¡¯t compare with this amount. It¡¯s really like a slap in my face. How long did it take for them to get so many magic cores!¡± ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t understood what it means to be an assassin,¡± said Sword Saint Clifford, who was drinking some broth. He said, ¡°You entered the Magical Beast Forest for your mission, and only killed every few days. Simply earning that number of cores is very normal in the Magical Beast Forest. In three months, you couldn¡¯t kill that many magical beasts, but you still have dozens of cores. If an assassin killed you, they could get your belongings. By repeating this process, the number of magic cores an assassin has will accumulate. This is the reason why assassins prefer to kill and steal treasures. After all, killing magical beasts is very slow and taxing, so it¡¯s better to plunder adventurers and obtain magic cores faster. Of course, sometimes they will try to kill each other. ¡± ¡°Everything they do is for money!¡± Long Shiyan feigned ignorance. But in fact, she had long understood that this was casual talk. Killing magical beasts was far more difficult than killing people, which was why assassins would choose this path. She already knew! This dangerous Magical Beast Forest was not simple. One would not only need to rely on one¡¯s luck and strength but also be cautious and use one¡¯s experience before one could survive. Even if it could stay in the forest for a long time, one day, that person might die. However, the temptation was too large. Even if one could lose his or her life, there were still countless adventurers who explored inside. If their luck was good, then they would become rich. 350,000 gold coins had surpassed the value of money that Long Shiyan received in the Tian Jing Mountain Range as the value could be compared with the small bottle of Red Crystal Royal Jelly. After another day of rest, Long Shiyan began to embark on a journey with Clifford. In order to move faster, Clifford obtained a mount for Long Shiyan to ride. He also sat on a huge black panther, riding it beside her. ¡°Thump! Thump! Thump!¡± While it was like the sound of heavy objects pounding on the ground, it was actually the footsteps of the huge magical beast that Long Shiyan was riding. It was a humongous silver Tyrannosaurus rex. Although it looked like the dinosaur from Earth, the only difference was that its body was coated with silver armor. Moreover, its body was so big that Long Shiyan could completely lie flat on its head and roll around. This kind of magical beast was called the silver Tyrannosaurus. It was an eighth-level powerful magical beast. This magical beast could generally fight foes of a higher level than it was. Even if a human was a ninth-level immortal swordsman, that human wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke it. Once this Silver Tyrannosaurus leveled up once again, it would evolve into a Ninth-level Golden Tyrannosaurus. Even if one was a Saint like Clifford, he or she would need to think twice before confronting a ninth-level Golden Tyrannosaurus. Long Shiyan sat on this oversized magical beast. She was shaking with excitement and fear. Whether it was just because she thought it might eat her or not, she didn¡¯t know. Long Shiyan pondered. Someday, she also wanted a powerful magical beast pet. At that time, she could just let it out to scare people away. Within this dangerous Magical Beast Forest, the speed of their movements barely covered the perimeter. Magical beasts would avoid them and as for assassins, by listening to their rides¡¯ terrible footsteps, they would have long hidden far away. Around five or six days later, she finally reached the position she agreed to meet up at with the system, Qian Qian. When she arrived, she didn¡¯t use the mount. She was afraid of scaring them away. Therefore, they chose to walk on foot. While walking, she listened to Clifford explain about martial arts. Although she had listened for five or six days, Long Shiyan learned many things. Her combat experience and skills received a qualitative leap. Perhaps because their magical beast rides were too fast, by the time Long Shiyan reached the designated position, Zi Linglong had not arrived yet. Although she was worried, fortunately, she only had to wait for a day before Zi Linglong and others came to the designated location. Looking at the four people walking slowly towards her, Long Shiyan¡¯s depressed mood for waiting for a day changed for the better, and the corners of her mouth curled. ¡°Little girl,¡± Sword Saint Clifford smiled. ¡°Since you and your teammates will meet pretty soon, I should leave. I will see you later,¡± he said as he turned around to leave. ¡°Mister, please stay,¡± Long Shiyan called out to him. ¡°If Mister can¡¯t find the dragon grass and the cloud fragrant flowers, you should go to the Foggy Valley in the center of the forest. There might be the herbs that Mister needs over there.¡± ¡°Foggy Valley?¡± Clifford raised an eyebrow and obviously didn¡¯t know what it was. Long Shiyan explained, ¡°According to the ¡¯Magical Beast Forest¡¯s Wondrous Domain¡¯, the Foggy Valley is the area with the most herbal medicine in the Magical Beast Forest. Perhaps the herbs that Mister needs are inside even though I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± She stood in place, looking around. She pointed towards the southeast direction. ¡°In this direction, if Mister sees a large area of ??fog, it should be the valley.¡± Clifford contemplated for a while and suddenly laughed. ¡°Little girl, your knowledge isn¡¯t bad. These two herbs are nearly extinct in the inner clearing. I will go search for them in the Foggy Valley.¡± He laughed. Flying in the sky, over the jungle¡¯s canopy, he disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving only a loud chortle. Long Shiyan looked towards the sky as she couldn¡¯t help but secretly praise Saints. When any occupation reached the Saint realm, they could fly freely. Although wind magic was the only exception to this rule, flying was very mentally and magically consuming while the speed wouldn¡¯t be fast. Zi Linglong and others also noticed Long Shiyan. She increased her pace and ran to her position. When Zi Linglong reached Long Shiyan, she did not slow down as Long Shiyan fell into her soft embrace. Long Shiyan could barely breathe. Between the two, their difference in height was great. Long Shiyan¡¯s height just happened to reach Zi Linglong¡¯s chest as she buried Long Shiyan into her chest. Zi Linglong slightly crouched down and looked at her. With red eyes and a grieved expression, she said, ¡°Elder Sister¡­¡± She held Long Shiyan tightly, but this time, not at her chest. ¡°I thought¡­I thought I would never see Elder Sister ever again.¡± CH 30 Chapter 30: After Regrouping, They Proceed with the Next Step After seeing each other again, the atmosphere became lively. System Qian Qian crossed her arms and looked at the two people who were hugging. She snorted and did not speak. The three big men beside them watched the two. The one with a straw hat was leaning against a big tree. The one leaning against his giant sword closed his eyes. The last one stared at the two, shouting, ¡°Hey, Zi Linglong. You could give me a hug as well.¡± Zi Linglong lifted her gaze and glanced at him. She said to his face, ¡°Unwed men and women who aren¡¯t blood-related shouldn¡¯t touch each other. You are such a big man yet you want to hug a little girl. You¡¯re really shameless. Go home and hug a pillow instead.¡± ¡°Yeah, right! Stingy!¡± The red-haired youth snorted disdainfully. ¡°If you weren¡¯t having a touching reunion, then I would have slandered you, peasant! Peasant!¡± Leaning against the giant sword, the tall ox-horned man closed his eyes and said with his arms across his chest. ¡°This God is the messenger of the Beast God. This God generally won¡¯t intervene with the matters between you all and the human race. Only when the world is about to be destroyed will this God show up to save the world.¡± The man with a straw hat leaned against a tree and did not speak, simply watching them. Long Shiyan silently looked at a group of her rowdy teammates, then turned towards Zi Linglong, whispering comfortably. ¡°What happened while I was gone? Did you encounter any danger?¡± Zi Linglong burst out into tears and said, aggrieved. ¡°When I slept, I was almost eaten by a giant python. When I was working with them, I was almost killed by an Earth Bear.¡± ¡°Did you get injured?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Zi Linglong nodded with tears. ¡°But I have already recovered.¡± Long Shiyan sighed and touched Zi Linglong¡¯s cheek. She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine since you were able to come back safely. This will never happen again in the future. Elder Sister will protect you.¡± The red-haired teenager couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and ridicule, ¡°Zi Linglong, you are twice the size of the person in front of you, not to mention much older. Yet, you still act like a spoiled child towards her. It looks really weird.¡± System Qian Qian floated into the air. She nodded in agreement with him while crossing her arms across her chest. Zi Linglong ignored the ridicule and began to check Long Shiyan¡¯s body. ¡°Ever since this God came to the mundane world, I have felt that you humans are strange creatures. However, I will temporarily remain silent,¡± the ox-horned man muttered to himself. Long Shiyan did not pay attention to Zi Linglong¡¯s inquiry and turned her gaze towards System Qian Qian. She then moved her gaze to the straw hat boy who hadn¡¯t spoken yet. She whispered, ¡°Edgar, was the journey to here safe?¡± Before Edgar could reply, the red-haired boy rushed to answer, ¡°Old President, you might not know about this but stupid Edgar got attacked by the assassin and almost breathed his final breath. If it wasn¡¯t for this handsome guy acting quickly by shooting out a fireball, then I don¡¯t know what the outcome would have been.¡± Edgar wanted to respond but immediately choked at those words. The ox-horned man added, ¡°At that time, this God also used his big sword to save this weak human. Alas, human beings are mere mortals, their bodies are too fragile. If it wasn¡¯t for a certain female human, who captured a light attribute magical beast right away, I do not know if such a fragile human being could survive.¡± ¡°But even so, Edgar¡¯s body and mind must have been greatly traumatized and now he¡¯s acting sulky. I don¡¯t think he will recognize Zi Linglong¡¯s painstaking efforts. Perhaps we should replace him with someone else.¡± The red-haired teenager shrugged with a nonchalant appearance, ¡°What do you say, Ox-head?¡± He turned his gaze towards the ox-horned man. ¡°But this God does not care about the unimportant matters of this group and human beings in general. However, it is indeed a wrong choice to choose a weak person to become vice-president. Therefore, this God also believes that the replacement of the vice-president can be considered.¡± The ox-horned man nodded, wholeheartedly agreeing with the words of the red-haired boy. The straw hat boy Edgar¡¯s face was as black as coal. His body flashed and the two plunged into the ground again. ¡°Giggle all you want, you two small criminals. If you want to replace my position, try again later!¡± ¡°Edgar, bullying me, a mage, at such a close distance is unfair. What kind of righteous hero are you? The next time we head out to the battlefield together, see if I don¡¯t burn you to ashes.¡± The red-haired teenager stood back up, glaring resentfully at the straw hat teenager. The ox-horned man also climbed up and sat on the stone calmly. He said, ¡°Humans like to use sneak attacks and petty means. There is no justice at all. But all things considered, we are still in the Magical Beast Forest. This God is still not on good terms with you small human beings.¡± Long Shiyan ignored their bickering as she turned her eyes towards Zi Linglong and asked her instead. Zi Linglong hurriedly explained to her, ¡°Edgar saved a beautiful girl and the relationship between the two became very good. But who would have known that the girl turned out to be an assassin? She suddenly took out a knife and stabbed him. By the time I arrived, he was about to die. Fortunately, I captured a light magical beast nearby to save him. Edgar seemed to have suffered a huge blow from the incident as he acted sullen. Brands and Chris judged that the man shouldn¡¯t be the vice president. Because of that, they wanted to take this opportunity to steal the position. Later, we encountered an Earth Bear and ran all the way here to get away from it.¡± The three big men glared at each other as they quarreled. Long Shiyan nodded and looked at System Qian Qian. System Qian Qian answered her gaze, explaining the process of how she reunited with Zi Linglong. Long Shiyan felt that it was about time to stop the argument and then turned her attention to the straw hat boy Edger. She said with a serious expression. ¡°There aren¡¯t many innocent people in the Magical Beast Forest. Everything must be done with care. There are many assassins who know how to disguise themselves to kill higher level swordsmen or magicians in order to benefit themselves. Everyone should avoid being tricked by their fake disguises!¡± Edgar forced himself to smile. ¡°Of course, I understand the things that Head of the Group said. This is about how I can¡¯t accept it. Merlin, she unexpectedly tried to kill me¡­¡± Not waiting for Long Shiyan to comfort him, Ox-horned Chris said, ¡°The love that human beings pursue was already abandoned by this God. This God pursues the road to becoming strong.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± The red-haired teenager Brands came over and patted Edgar¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t forget our goal. You only knew her for a few days, yet you already fell for her. If you really want to get into a relationship, then you should find the president! You¡¯re so passionate, actually falling in love with an assassin,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°Elder Sister, don¡¯t be contaminated by him!¡± Zi Linglong stood up and glared at him. Edgar couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and remain silent. He was their teammate, yet he was treated as an outcast. ¡°Why? Is it because the President¡¯s body is too small for your preferences?¡± The red-haired teenager Brands pondered and half-heartedly said, ¡°In this case, how about Zi Linglong? Although her personality is a bit strange, she is also a beauty!¡± Zi Linglong stared at him coldly. She then ignored them and paid attention to Long Shiyan. She carefully searched Long Shiyan¡¯s body for any injuries. Edgar looked at him for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but cover his stomach and vomit a few times before he felt any better. Ox-horned Chris didn¡¯t display many expressions. He only listened to him and said, ¡°You, human, just had to fester. This God does not want to associate with you anymore.¡± Long Shiyan was discussing with System Qian Qian. Zi Linglong suddenly realized that she neglected something about Long Shiyan¡¯s appearance. Once she told her ¡°Elder Sister, don¡¯t move¡±, she messed with Long Shiyan¡¯s body while the girl obediently stood absentmindedly from Zi Linglong¡¯s actions. As she started to feel something was wrong, she began to revolt. ¡°What are you doing? Qian Qian and I were planning where to go next!¡± Knife, no, sword? Also not right; perhaps, a flying knife? Incorrect. Was it caused by a bow and arrow? That sounded right, it was caused by a bow and arrow! She stared wide-eyed at Long Shiyan. She asked: ¡°Elder sister is injured, right? An arrow should have penetrated your chest all the way through your back! Your cloak has a large hole! Although the wounds on the chest and back have healed. The new skin is evidence of what happened!¡± At this moment, System Qian Qian suddenly floated out and said, ¡°No wonder the host¡¯s breathing was so weak at some point. Did the host get into a fight?¡± ¡°Elder Sister!¡± Around this moment, the three large men also expressed their opinions. Straw hat boy Edgar frowned and said with a deep voice, ¡°As a step-in leader, I was injured yet I still told my teammates. If an accident happened in the battle, you should clearly explain what happened to your teammates.¡± Before Long Shiyan could open her mouth, the red-haired juvenile Brands commented with astonishment. ¡°Which horrible opponent have you encountered? They must have been even more abnormal than you. Tell me who did it and I will avenge you.¡± ¡°The little human wants to show off his abilities.¡± Ox-headed Chris grabbed the shoulders of Brands and pulled him away. He stood there firmly and said, ¡°The Beast God just told this God that protecting the head of the group is the duty of this God. If the protection is insufficient, then this God will be punished by the Beast God. Then the power of the Beast God will be awakened in my body. When that time comes, the Continent will be drenched in darkness and the devil will awaken. Humanity will become extinct¡­¡± The corners of Long Shiyan¡¯s lips twitched a few times. Her teammates were terrible. They were silly but amusing and she couldn¡¯t do anything about their strange antics. They were indispensable to the Students¡¯ Holy Spirit Association and were sometimes quite reliable. Even if¡­ Forget it, she could somewhat understand their perspective of life and she was used to them. ¡°In fact, nothing truly bad happened. I only encountered a few assassins. After the battle, they all perished. This misfortunate incident was also a blessing in disguise since I obtained a lot of treasures from this battle.¡± She smiled like a flower. ¡°Of course, my treasure is mine, and I won¡¯t tell you all what I have obtained.¡± ¡°What treasures?¡± Brands couldn¡¯t help but blink his eyes and come closer, but he was quickly picked up by the ox-horned Chris and pulled back. ¡°I already told you, I won¡¯t talk about the treasures with you.¡± Long Shiyan crossed her arms in front of her chest; her expression could not be read. ¡°The smaller the person is, the stingier that person is. The president is the very epitome of stingy. A stingy president shouldn¡¯t be the president. The president will be replaced by the vice-president one day.¡± Brands had a look of helplessness as he hung his head down. He felt a psychological itch. If she wasn¡¯t his most respected President, he would have already usurped her. ¡°Sigh,¡± Edgar touched the straw hat on his head. ¡°Brands, you shouldn¡¯t talk too much. Although I am also very strong, I¡¯m still far away from the head of the group. Moreover, I still haven¡¯t gained acknowledgment of the dean and the students of the school. Therefore, I¡¯m still incompetent.¡± Chris glared at him and said with a sad face: ¡°Edgar is mentally retarded! Although this God does not want to get involved with human beings and the mundane world, the power of the Beast God in my body is really uncontrollable. Not to say that everything that the red hair¡¯s stinky mouth said is correct, but when it comes to you, he is correct. Furthermore, you are too stupid to stay in school, not to mention face Tiffany.¡± Edgar: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right!¡± Brands laughed beside him. The topic changed very fast as even Long Shiyan had to sigh at the stubbornness of these people. Tiffany, who was mentioned, was the most powerful opponent Long Shiyan had faced in school. The top three students of the Student Holy Spirit Group were far from ordinary. How to put it, while she was a very gentle beauty, she had always claimed to be Long Shiyan¡¯s sister. The Student Holy Spirit Group, in Long Shiyan¡¯s understanding, was a super-large student union. The organization was similar to the real Holy Spirit Group, and its purpose was the same. However, the Student Holy Spirit Group also included the Student Union. This was why the three men had addressed her with different titles. But strictly speaking, her official title was the ¡°Head of the Group.¡± Of course, calling her ¡°President¡± was also fine. The Student Holy Spirit Group set up an organizational structure with the head of the group, two deputy heads, and around three guardians. The team consisted of six people, representing the most powerful students in the entire Holy Spirit Magic School. Not only was their popularity number one in the school but they also had a lot of authority in the school. Furthermore, they could be the chiefs of different groups who represented the strongest factions within the school. For example, while Edgar was the secondary head of the group or vice-president, he was also the chief of the Assassination Department. While he was not acting as a deputy head, he would be in his other position. The major departments were divided into the Martial Arts Department and the General Knowledge Department. The General Department was the department that taught common knowledge as this organization had the most students. However, there were not many students in the Martial Arts Departments. These departments included the Alchemy Research Society, the Sword Research Society, etc. These were the true core combat forces of the school and were led by the head of each respective society. It could be said that if this someone removed their status as students, they could almost all go to the battlefield within minutes. They could be regarded as the preparatory combat members of the Holy Spirit Magic School. The reason why the Holy Spirit Magic School hadn¡¯t fallen in the past millennia was not only because of the success of education but also due to how they produced many powerful students who became the pillars of the school. The ¡°Holy Spirit Group¡± was the largest and strongest combat organization of the Holy Spirit Magic School. Even the Radiant Church and the hidden Dark Church couldn¡¯t easily provoke them. It was an independent and powerful force! Several purposes of why Long Shiyan became the head of the group were very simple. One reason was that she was afraid of the Radiant Church, and the second was to avoid the Dark Church. Third, sooner or later, Long Aotian¡¯s Flying Heavens Mercenary Group would sweep through the whole continent. Maybe one day, she might bump into Long Aotian. She had tampered with so many different plots in this school, so she didn¡¯t know what would happen later on. Will Long Aotian be appearing soon or will he continue to apply his influence to others behind her back while she could do nothing but resign to fate? This was Long Shiyan¡¯s most pressing issue, so she had to find an escape route and establish her power and forces behind the scenes. ¡°In fact, there were no treasures, instead there was a bunch of magic cores. The market value is around 300,000 gold coins,¡± Long Shiyan replied with a smile. ¡°Three, three hundred thousand?¡± Edgar was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. This was enough for the three big men to sustain themselves for several years. How many magic cores were there to add up to 300,000 in value? ¡°Clang!¡± Ox-headed Chris¡¯s giant sword fell, but he quickly picked it up and said with an indifferent expression. ¡°Three, it¡¯s only three hundred thousand, nothing more. This God considers money the same as dirt, but this God¡¯s sword seems to have a few nicks, affecting its combat power. There is no other reason¡­¡± ¡°Boohoo!¡± Brands rushed over, but he was caught by Chris. He made several hollow chuckles. ¡°President, our group¡¯s funds seem to have been empty for a long time. If you can, you ought to provide a few funds!¡± ¡°In your dreams! This my personal property that I desperately acquired. All of it belongs to me, so you don¡¯t have a share.¡± Long Shiyan looked for a big stone to sit down as she answered slowly. ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± The ox-headed man made a low cough and nudged Edgar, who was next to him. He then turned his face away and acted as if nothing had happened. The red-haired teenager, Brands, also nudged him and then nonchalantly whistled, acting the same way as Chris did. Zi Linglong did not care about the money as she stood behind Long Shiyan, carefully combing her hair. She remained calm, awaiting Long Shiyan¡¯s next instructions. Long Shiyan was also thinking about her next actions. Laying on Zi Linglong¡¯s head, the bored System Qian Qian kicked up and down with her legs as she stared attentively at the people beside her. Edgar drooped his head as he sighed, stroking the rows of daggers at his waist. He sighed again. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that even with such a sharp dagger, I don¡¯t have the best stealth technique to accompany it. If I had a better stealth technique, then my combat effectiveness would greatly enhance, and the team¡¯s combat effectiveness would be strengthened as well. Then, we will never be known as the weakest group in history.¡± Long Shiyan blinked. The red-haired boy also took out his staff and said with a sad face. ¡°When I was fighting the Earth Bear, my magic was released too slowly, which caused the beautiful Linglong to almost become harmed. If only my staff was stronger, then the battle would have been different.¡± Chris also touched his big sword and said in a deep voice, ¡°A powerful warrior needs a powerful weapon. Even if this God is a violent beastman, he still requires a powerful weapon to subdue and sweep through armies.¡± Long Shiyan giggled as her lips curled. The three big men seemed unperturbed. Obviously, their shameless faces were so thick that they were beyond redemption. Long Shiyan turned her head towards Zi Linglong¡¯s body and asked: ¡°Ling¡¯er, are there any weapons that you want?¡± Zi Linglong fixed Long Shiyan¡¯s hair, then she crouched down and kissed her on her temple. She began to answer, ¡°Weapons aren¡¯t important, so Elder Sister doesn¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± She held Long Shiyan¡¯s little body, lazily leaning on her shoulder and no longer speaking. ¡°Only the strong can protect those that they wish to protect. This Zi Linglong has big boobs but no brain. She¡¯s foolish and clumsy, so she needs to learn from the wise and brilliant President.¡± Brands assumed a serious and upright expression as he made his argument. Zi Linglong ignored him, she was used to his sarcastic remarks and habits anyway. Long Shiyan nodded in agreement and smiled. ¡°Brands¡¯s reasons are sound. If you are too weak because your abilities are too low, it will only cause trouble for others. You must become stronger in order to break away from the status quo and be able to protect your most important people.¡± Zi Linglong closed her eyes and listened. She did not need Long Shiyan¡¯s reminder since she already knew this truth from an early age and had been working hard to get stronger for a long time. ¡°There are numerous powerful figures out there.¡± Long Shiyan continued, ¡°We are students of the Holy Spirit Magic School. Along with that, we are warriors, and as a warrior, there are many kinds of strengths. Weapons are only a small part of our ability to improve.¡± A few people nodded, saying nothing. Over the past years, they had already fallen in love with listening to Long Shiyan¡¯s words. They always felt like every sentence she said was very meaningful. Although she had never grown up, she was worthy of their respect within their hearts. This was one of the important factors in regards to why she could become the head of the group. ¡°Fine!¡± Long Shiyan paused and promised them. ¡°Everyone can choose a weapon or skill book with a price no higher than 80,000 gold coins. Consider it my apology for putting you all through so many hardships. But I expect everyone to work hard in the future. Yes, we might be the poorest group in the history of the Student Holy Spirit Group, but we certainly don¡¯t even have to support ourselves. At school, Elder Sister Tiffany has been waiting for us to return with good news.¡± After she expressed her opinions, the two men clapped their hands and cheered around her. Zi Linglong puffed her cheeks. After a while, she smiled and thought about what kind of gift she wanted. Only Ox-headed Chris held his weapon as his mouth kept whispering, ¡°This God, this God will finally obtain a good weapon. This time, this God must defeat Edgar¡­¡± Long Shiyan looked up at the sky and smiled lightly. System Qian Qian lingered on Zi Linglong¡¯s head, observing her as she didn¡¯t speak. Long Aotian will soon leave seclusion and begin moving. If she didn¡¯t make any miscalculations, then he should enter the Holy Spirit Magic School in a few months. At that time, he will probably stir up many incidents. Although the activities of the school were troublesome, she was now a somewhat capable person at the Holy Spirit Magic School. She now had the abilities she needed. Currently, she was only preoccupied with the promotion of the next head of the group, and her three team members were like three extra leaders. The future of the storyline was completely unpredictable for Long Shiyan, but she will continue to adopt appropriate measures depending on the situation, keep her own ideas, and move on. ¡°Okay, our resting period is over.¡± Long Shiyan stood up. ¡°Everyone, eat a few steamed buns and move on. Let¡¯s proceed to the designated mission location. We must complete our job properly.¡± CH 31 Chapter 31: Encountering a Powerful Enemy in the Magical Beast Forest (2 extra chapters today! Shout out to the anonymous donors(you know who you are) who brought you these chapters! I¡¯ll be leaving their names anonymous in case they don¡¯t wish to share them. Also, I really appreciate all the support you guys have been giving me! I actually get notified the moment anyone comments to approve it, so I¡¯ve been reading comments all the time, it supports me. Now Enjoy!) Long Shiyan¡¯s next goal was to head towards the location specified by the school¡¯s mission, defeat a specific magical beast, seize the head of the group¡¯s badge on the beast¡¯s body, and then go back and finish the task. However, she initially thought that once the team was gathered, the next task would be completed right away. Unexpectedly, when they entered the mission¡¯s designated location, they didn¡¯t find the magical beast. Instead, they found a peaceful and quiet place, which made them very puzzled. In theory, this phenomenon should not exist because the magic array surrounding the area should have restricted its movements. Because of that, the magical beast shouldn¡¯t have been able to run away. ¡°Head of the Group.¡± Edgar looked around and muttered, ¡°We didn¡¯t go the wrong way, right? It doesn¡¯t seem like this is our destination.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re doubting your sense of direction, then you¡¯re mistaken!¡± Zi Linglong took a large map out and carefully examined it using a beam of light. Ox-headed Chris crossed his arms in front of his chest and closed his eyes. He replied, ¡°This God has a hunch that something really bad will happen very soon. Everyone should prepare themselves, but don¡¯t worry, this God is here. When those terrible things do happen, this God will solve the problem.¡± The red-haired teenager Brands bent down and stroked the green grass. He said, ¡°This place doesn¡¯t have much vitality nor magical energy. Rather, the atmosphere seems to be damaged.¡± He looked around the deep and deserted jungle. Although the sun was in the correct position up in the sky, something was amiss as a chill ran through his mind. ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± Long Shiyan took two small steps forward and observed the grass, which seemed to have been damaged as an aftermath of some kind of incident. She suddenly clapped her hands. When everyone watched her clapping action, they stopped moving. Observing the surroundings, Long Shiyan approached the center. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sound of the arrow breaking through the air occurred. For an average person, this sound would have been inaudible, but for martial artists, they could easily detect the threatening arrow from its sound. Chris suddenly snorted as the big sword he held within his hand danced a few times in the air. Several arrows were scattered by his blade, falling into the grass. However, while he blocked the first group of arrows, a single arrow bypassed his sword and darted towards him. In the blink of an eye, that arrow reached his forehead. At the critical juncture, Zi Linglong quickly rushed forward and used her sword to hinder the arrow, saving the ox-headed man¡¯s life. She chuckled. ¡°Oh, you big oaf, you owe me for saving your life.¡± Chris returned to the team and guarded against the enemies. He replied, ¡°Fortunately, this God is still alive, otherwise, the power of the Beast God would have begun sweeping across the continent, and humanity would become extinct.¡± At this moment, the earth suddenly shook, and countless spikes from around three to four meters long were shot out of the ground. The hard spikes were like spears. If the group didn¡¯t move fast enough, then their bodies would have become similar to a hornet¡¯s nest. Zi Linglong lowered herself back to the ground, watching those terrible spikes. But before she could move, her body suddenly became heavy, and she almost fell onto the ground. Brands was standing still as his legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble under the increased pressure forced upon his body. This was the earth magician¡¯s gravity spell, which caused the gravity of its victims to increase several folds. The more powerful the spell was, the more people the spell could flatten into a meat paste. At the same time the gravity spell was cast, countless wind blades suddenly arrived at their position. With the sheer number that appeared so quickly, they could not move away in time. If they didn¡¯t resist immediately, then they would most likely be sliced into pieces. Brands¡¯s staff slammed onto the ground. A red and bright shield appeared as Long Shiyan was also facing the wind blades with her two swords. Countless small tornadoes spun outside the shield. In the blink of an eye, the blades burst into smoke once they collided with the shield. When the smoke disappeared, only a weak red light shield was left. Edgar supported the pale-faced Brands and asked, ¡°Are you alright? Can you still go on?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Brands gritted his teeth and spoke a few more words, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I can still hold up for a while longer.¡± Merely defending almost depleted all of his basic mental and magic power. In a split second, he had to bear with strong attacks, so it was inevitable that he would be greatly affected. Under the intense pressure of gravity, the team¡¯s mobility was greatly reduced. It was almost impossible to avoid the magic spells, which have been rapidly cast on them. As a result, they could only defend against those attacks with the help of their magician teammate. Although Long Shiyan helped him obstruct some of the attacks, he was still inflicted with heavy losses. ¡°Ling¡¯er, protect Brands while the others should come with me.¡± Long Shiyan waved her long sword as she dashed into the jungle. Although it was extremely dangerous to move forward since they could easily fall into the enemy¡¯s trap, they had to do this. If they waited for the magician to release another magic spell, then they fall into an even worse situation. After her command, the ox-headed man quickly followed her tracks as they disappeared into the jungle together. Straw-hat Edgar slowly stopped supporting Brands¡¯s body and followed as well, leaving Zi Linglong walking slowly with the exhausted man. There was nothing else they could do. From the start, they were caught up in a predicament and could only act passively. Furthermore, they instantly lost a magician. Only their colleagues could be blamed for staying behind at their school, otherwise, the team wouldn¡¯t have done so badly. Judging by the situation, someone had been watching their actions for some time. ¡°Clang! Clank!¡± The sounds of weapons clashing were turbulent. Zi Linglong held her long sword and looked straight into the jungle in the distance. After observing for a while, she saw that Long Shiyan and Chris were being attacked back by a man and a woman. The two fought fiercely against their enemies and burst out their Douqi. Their Douqi affected the surrounding areas, causing trees to collapse. Long Shiyan¡¯s ears twitched as she glanced toward her side. She saw two black shadows flash behind her. Reacting quickly, she raised her longsword to meet with them while the figures immediately appeared before her. Edgar¡¯s dagger hit the black man¡¯s abdomen and was about to give the final blow, but suddenly, several arrows shot at him. Edgar subconsciously stepped back, giving the man in black the opportunity to escape. ¡°Mad Beastly Surge!¡± Ox-head Chris countered the enemies¡¯ attack and then inserted his big sword into the ground; his expression was extremely solemn. For a while, countless purple Douqi emerged from the ground, blocking the duo¡¯s attack. Long Shiyan also took this opportunity to leap into the sky, sweeping down with her two swords. The woman, who had been pressing her to fight back, quickly charged in. Long Shiyan thrust her sword at the woman¡¯s chest. Only a ¡°clang¡± sound could be heard. Long Shiyan could not help but frown once she saw a faintly discernible jade armor perfectly blocking her offense. The woman reacted fast, using her long knife to quickly counterattack. But Long Shiyan hurriedly rotated in the air to dodge and frantically began casting her wind magic. ¡°Wind and Darkness! ? Black Storm!¡± The woman was caught off guard and had to confront the wind attack head-on. Her body flung from the impact and slammed into a tree. Long Shiyan prepared to pursue and finish her, but suddenly, she felt the gravity pressing on her increasing. At the same time, countless ground spikes emerged from the ground. ¡°President!¡± ¡°Elder Sister!¡± Zi Linglong and Brands shouted, but they were relieved when they noticed that the attacks had missed Long Shiyan. Her original position was littered with countless earth spikes. If she was slightly bigger or moved even a tad bit slower, she would have been in a predicament. Most people understood that earth magicians were said to be the most formidable types of magicians because of their auxiliary magic. For defense, they could create earthen armor to protect their team and themselves. Normal physical attacks were almost useless against those armors. As for their offensive skills, they could release a gravity technique, which could completely restrain their enemy¡¯s actions. When they did, they could use their ground spike magic to finish their enemy off since the opponent would have no room to escape nor could they resist against getting pierced. At this moment, a single several meters long wind blade suddenly flew through the jungle. Its extremely fast speeds sliced through a large number of trees toward where Long Shiyan was located. Its speed was too fast, and no one could react as the wind blade instantly closed the distance between the attacker and the team. Well, no one except Long Shiyan. To avoid the crisis, she immediately raised her two long swords while several of her team members raised their voices. In theory, it was impossible for Long Shiyan to resist against that kind of move. Powerful single-hit magic attacks of the wind attribute were the wind magicians¡¯ specialties. Clifford: ¡°Hahaha, little girl, the wind magicians are known for their world¡¯s most formidable single concentrated magic attacks. Nothing can block their strongest move, the ¡°Dimensional Wind Blade¡±. No material defense can resist it when people receive it directly. But little girl, as far as I¡¯m concerned, this attack is useless against me!¡± The memories only flashed for a split second. Long Shiyan also had the potential to surpass her limits. She hurriedly thrust her two swords forward. She mustered all of her Douqi in order to defend against this attack. However, the powerful wind blade could not be obstructed because of this simple defense. Her swords were completely snapped apart! Clifford: Hahaha, little girl, while the attack power of wind magic is very formidable, it is very different from lightning or fire magic. Once you understand their nature, then there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. The main focus of wind magic is its sharpness and impact strength, which is especially so for the Dimension Wind Blade. Even a high-ranking warrior would find it extremely difficult to defend against that, but when you discover the correct way to block it, then there is no problem at all. After the collision, the wind blade was parried and Long Shiyan heavily plunged onto the ground. Although she fell on the ground spikes, she did not suffer much damage from them because when the wind blade passed by, the whole place was decimated. The crowd was shaken, whether it was her team or the enemy team, they all stood in the same place for a long time without being able to collect their thoughts properly. Even seventh-level fighters couldn¡¯t completely escape unscathed from this powerful attack of wind magicians. However, it was also true that Long Shiyan avoided a fatal blow from this attack. ¡°Elder Sister!¡± Zi Linglong ran quickly towards her and picked her up, watching her with worried eyes. ¡°Suc¡­success!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat as her heart pounded rapidly out of fear. Awful! Terrifying! This fear was the fear of death, which was far more horrifying than the time she faced and killed those three assassins. Despite that, her heart was, of course, filled with joy. At this critical juncture, she succeeded in learning Sword Saint Clifford¡¯s free guidance. At the time, she used the powerful impact of the Dimension Wind Blade to propel herself backward, thus allowing her to avoid a frontal blow of the Dimension Wind Blade attack. Even if it was just an insignificant trick, it saved her life. But now was not the time to think about this kind of thing. Long Shiyan mustered her strength and quickly got up; her cold eyes stared at the woman in front of them. A low pitched voice asked, ¡°Dinas, what do you think about what just happened?¡± ¡°I have no opinions. This is just an assessment. After all, the position of the head of the group isn¡¯t so easy to get. Without paying a price, how could anyone obtain it?¡± The woman named Dinas held a knife within her hands and smiled beautifully. However, her eyes weren¡¯t smiling. CH 32 Chapter 32 (TLN: Second extra chapter. Also, unique chapter titles disappear for the next ten or more chapters for whatever reason the author had.) In the jungle, after hearing the exchange between the two, everyone stopped fighting and came closer to each other. More people approached from behind the duo. The two groups stood, facing each other. Long Shiyan was not unfamiliar with these people, after all, they were genius students from the same school as hers. ¡°Hehe, Dinas, I don¡¯t think this was just a prank.¡± It wasn¡¯t Long Shiyan who answered, but Edgar, who had rushed over to her side. He sneered in dissatisfaction. ¡°You even used the Dimension Wind Blade to attack us, yet you chose to call this our assessment.¡± ¡°Examination! Of course, this is the genuine one, or rather¡­one to prove yourselves?¡± Dinas¡¯s hands wrapped around her sword with a beautiful smile. Long Shiyan glanced at the enemy¡¯s group of six people, which consisted of two women and four men. In their group were two magicians, one archer, two warriors, and an assassin. ¡°Where is the head of the group¡¯s badge?¡± Long Shiyan only stated a brief inquiry, nothing more. ¡°The head of the group¡¯s badge? I don¡¯t know.¡± Dinas¡¯s lips curled as she shrugged. She said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that something only people with enough strength and a high status deserve? You¡¯re just a fallen aristocratic little girl who will merely stain the honor of the badge.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s complexion was solemn, and Zi Linglong¡¯s qi aura spread around her body. With a chilling voice, she responded, ¡°If that is the case, then I understand what will happen next!¡± After her words, she took two long swords out of her spatial ring. ¡°Hey!¡± When Dinas noticed Long Shiyan¡¯s lack of hesitation, she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. But, her mind was still calm. She did not think Long Shiyan would be so decisive, however, there was no time to ponder any more about it. No! It could be said that both sides were ready to fight from the start, but their team was exposed right away. It was a pity that their preparations to kill Long Shiyan and her group didn¡¯t have any effect, and they revealed their intentions of killing the group too early. Her eyes glanced at her teammates beside her. Their assassin was injured. Their wind magician, who used the Dimension Wind Blade, suffered from a great mental strain. If they really wanted to duke it out, then the fight will definitely hurt both sides. She closed her eyes, took out a badge, threw it away, and then sneered. ¡°This time, you guys are lucky. But the next time we face each other, you won¡¯t be as lucky. The position as the head of the group may not be as wonderful as you believe.¡± When she finished, she turned around and departed. Her team members also took a few steps back and then quickly disappeared into the jungle. Zi Linglong moved towards Long Shiyan and grasped her. She really couldn¡¯t understand them. ¡°Elder Sister, you were almost killed by them. If you weren¡¯t so lucky, then you really would have been killed! Now, how could we let them go? If we let them escape, then the next time they come back, I don¡¯t know if you will still be lucky. What if¡­¡± ¡°Elder Sister!¡± Before Zi Linglong¡¯s words were finished, Long Shiyan unsteadily swayed as she fell down again. Just a moment ago, she appeared so strong and imposing, yet now, she could no longer stand. Zi Linglong was frightened as she picked Long Shiyan up in a panic. She looked at her teammates with worried eyes. Her three other teammates were also anxious, but they all calmed down once they heard Edgar¡¯s words. ¡°Before anyone takes advantage of our weak state, we have to leave quickly.¡± System Qian Qian also floated in front of them and comforted, ¡°The host only used up her Douqi and mental energy. With her physical body, she will be fine after a few days of rest. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After those words, they quickly followed Edgar¡¯s commands. As they supported the wounded, they disappeared into the afterglow of the setting sun, leaving only a slight breeze that danced in the air. The air was filled with the smell of grass, and the low-pitched songs of the birds could be heard along with the several roars of beasts. When Long Shiyan woke up, she discovered that she was alone in a quiet mountain, lying on a soft bed made up of leaves and animal hides. She did not move, just quietly looking up at the blue sky. The sky was cloudless and colored in an endless blue. The world seemed serene. The sounds of footsteps grew closer as Zi Linglong quickly ran to her side. Long Shiyan looked beside her and saw that she had caught a pheasant. Now, she began plucking its feathers and cleaning out its organs. In a few moments, she had completely finished handling the pheasant meat. There was a fire in the distance with a pot over it. Inside, the water was boiling and bubbling over the heat. Long Shiyan watched as Zi Linglong placed the pheasant into the pot, covered it with a lid, and continued to add firewood. Then, Zi Linglong walked over to her side, crouching down as she asked carefully, ¡°Elder Sister, are you feeling alright?¡± ¡°I only collapsed from exhaustion, it¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Long Shiyan looked around. ¡°Where are Edgar and the others?¡± ¡°They went to bathe and said that they were going to catch some fish while they were at it.¡± Zi Linglong kneeled on the grass, allowing her head to rest on Long Shiyan¡¯s chest. She listened carefully to her lively heartbeat. Long Shiyan smelled a fragrant scent, like the scent of blooming jasmine scent, in which she could not help but immerse herself in. Long Shiyan wanted to console her, but she felt that the cloth around her chest area had become wet. She became silent for a long time. A very small system decided to handle the cooking herself as she carried a piece of wood bigger than her body to the fire! Zi Linglong rubbed against her chest as she wiped her tears away. She raised her head and formed a smile. ¡°Elder Sister¡¯s smell has never changed. Always so warm and tender. I am familiar with this warm feeling.¡± Long Shiyan blinked and helplessly answered, ¡°I will need to take a shower. My body is exhausted. Ling¡¯er, could you help me get up and refresh myself?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Zi Linglong nodded heavily, holding her hand without speaking. The three big men came back and helped prepare the meal. They simultaneously rained curses at that treacherous Dinas and her group, talking about how they wanted to destroy them. Fortunately, their heads were still rational and they soon stopped cursing. Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes closed, listening to their apprehensive mumbling while not talking herself. She merely waited for the food to be cooked. In the original story, there were a few people, along with Dinas, who were mentioned. Inside, they were the new leaders of the groups, but the number of their appearances were relatively small. In the current world, Dinas and Long Shiyan both ran for the same position during elections, but she lost. For this reason, she and her group always hated Long Shiyan and now even tried to remove her. It was a pity that Long Shiyan¡¯s strength made her hesitate before acting rashly. In the past, their relationship only consisted of how Long Shiyan gave her a slap in the face. She did not expect that it would escalate into a life-or-death confrontation. Dinas really did try to murder her. This was one of the situations that Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t predict. If it wasn¡¯t for her wits that scared them off with tactical psychology, then she didn¡¯t know what the outcome would have been. Fortunately, Dinas had always been afraid of the consequences of her actions, otherwise, her plan wouldn¡¯t have been so effective. After eating a hearty meal, the three big men went off to cultivate on their own. System Qian Qian checked the barrier, temporarily surveying the area. Zi Linglong took Long Shiyan to the creek and cleaned her body. Long Shiyan also enjoyed the bath massage, closing her eyes and thinking carefully about why Dinas would try to kill her. Was it really because of her feelings of jealousy? Or was there¡­some other special reason? Because Long Shiyan interacted with them for her own benefits and basically destroyed the original plot setting, did these actions lead to the butterfly effect? Even with the system, they could not figure out why as this strange phenomenon could remain unanswered within Long Shiyan¡¯s heart. ¡°What is Elder Sister thinking about?¡± Zi Linglong gently patted her little buttocks with a threat that resulted from her dissatisfaction. ¡°If a child refuses to be obedient and allows her imagination to run wild without telling anyone, then she will be spanked by an adult.¡± Long Shiyan stroked her own buttocks, feeling a phantom pain when she heard those words. She shot a glance at Zi Linglong, but could only helplessly sigh. ¡°Okay, okay, just don¡¯t hit my butt. I won¡¯t think about doing reckless things anymore.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s face revealed a smile as she extended her arms out to grope her little body. ¡°Elder Sister¡¯s body is so soft and nice to feel.¡± Long Shiyan gasped heavily as she could not use her Douqi to struggle away from Zi Linglong while she was injured. Her face continued to flush as she was mercilessly washed. Speaking of this girl, Zi Linglong was completely spoiled rotten by her and would now ignore her elder sister¡¯s status and dignity. But it could not be helped, she herself was the one who let Zi Linglong become her closest relative. After a few days of rest, they left the relatively safe mountains and entered the jungle. The Magical Beast Forest was the most dangerous area in the continent. There were many magical beasts, but not all places had truly formidable magical beasts. Generally, the more you moved closer to the center, the stronger the magical beasts would be. The forest was divided into five levels. Starting from strong to weak, these levels included the core, center, inner clearing, outer periphery, and the borders. Among them, the core was the most dreadful area of ??Magical Beast Forest, containing Saint-level magical beasts. The center had levels eight to nine of magical beasts and the inner clearing contained sixth or seventh-level magical beasts. In general, high-level magical beasts would normally not enter the low-level magical beast areas. Other than those rules, the level of the magical beast that one could come across would depend on luck. For example, the three-eyed leopard that Long Shiyan encountered before was a result of her bad luck. Meanwhile, the Earth Bear that Zi Linglong and others came across was also based on their luck. Normally after a berserk ant wave occurs, encountering violent and powerful magical beasts was normal. After staying in the Inner Clearing for a period of time, they began heading back. They returned to the outer area faster than when they came into the inner clearing area of the forest. After half a month, the group of five entered the outer periphery of the Magical Beast Forest, which had an abundance of third to fifth-level magical beasts. During the evening, a few people roasted meat around the fire and made jokes. They spent a more interesting night than usual. Speaking of creating fires at night, she did not dare to make any in the inner clearing for fear of attracting terrible magical beasts. So, at most, it was only bright during the day. However, the outer region didn¡¯t have many strong magical beasts, so they don¡¯t need to be as cautious as they were in the inner clearing. Assassins also wouldn¡¯t dare to attack a group with a lot of people, which made their group more unrestrained and relaxed. Of course, they still needed to be somewhat wary. Long Shiyan leaned against a large tree, closing her eyes yet not sleeping. She was on watch duty right now and will rest later around midnight. The fire screamed within the wind as the unusually quiet night went on. This evening was safe enough for them to rest peacefully. ¡°Elder Sister, wake up! The sun is up! If you don¡¯t obediently wake up, then your buttocks will be spanked,¡± she gently called out. Early in the morning, Zi Linglong defeated several magical beasts and then squatted in front of Long Shiyan, pinching the sleeping girl¡¯s nose. Long Shiyan was exhausted as she only went to sleep in the middle of the night. When she was called out to, she could not get up at all. Even Zi Linglong¡¯s strange words had no effect on her. Around the two, the three large men also looked around in a muddle-headed state. This was a safe area, yet they could not awaken right away. Perhaps, this result occurred because they all relaxed after weeks of having to be constantly alert for danger. When Zi Linglong saw that Long Shiyan still did not get up, she puffed her cheeks and grabbed the sleeping girl. CH 33 Chapter 33: Short Story 1 (TLN: Too lazy to translate the author¡¯s note, but the gist was that she didn¡¯t know what to write, so she wrote 2 short stories filled with random things. Chapter 34 has another one and the main story will resume on Chapter 35.) When she thought Gorgeous ? Moran would fight back, she did not see her move even after waiting for a while. Tao Zhenzhen could not help but look back from the corner of her eye and discover that she was grinning. It was as if five strikes of lightning hit Tao Zhenzhen. Suddenly, she felt that Gorgeous ? Moran¡¯s character was far beyond her understanding, from her overbearing character to her silly personality. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Tao Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t help but ask. Gorgeous ? Moran looked at her but did not answer her question. Instead, she retorted, ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°Me? Angry?¡± Tao Zhenzhen almost rolled her eyes.¡± You¡¯re kidding me. Did you think I¡¯d be angry with you?¡± she said, pushing the War God away and immediately leaving with quick footsteps. Gorgeous ? Moran departed together with her. She then took out a couple of white objects. With a flash of her body, she instantly caught up with Tao Zhenzhen and stopped in front of her. She smiled. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me whether you are angry or not. Why are you running away from me? Anyways, I did not take your stuff away.¡± This was Tao Zhenzhen¡¯s last straw. She said coldly, ¡°The only thing you¡¯ve been talking about all this time was whether or not I was angry at you. How are you so annoying? I can¡¯t be friends with you anymore, so now would be a good time to renounce any feelings of gratitude or any grudges we have towards each other. You should hurry up and go, I still have to clear away the rest of the monsters. I don¡¯t have time to play with you anymore.¡± Gorgeous ? Moran stifled a smile. Tao Zhenzhen really was like a bunny with very frizzy hair. When she tried to touch or measure it, she often irritated Tao Zhenzhen this way. Then, she would observe Tao Zhenzhen stamping her feet in fury and storming away. During these periods of time, whether to kill or not kill her enemies was not important in her heart. Instead, the process of having fun with Tao Zhenzhen was the most important to her. Now, Tao Zhenzhen¡¯s patience was at its limit as she began to lose control over her words, causing her to become more fascinating. She smiled faintly. She pushed the clump of feathers in her hand towards Tao Zhenzhen¡¯s chest. Tao Zhenzhen jumped in surprise, hurriedly taking a few steps back. She angrily asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you.¡± Gorgeous ? Moran crouched down and collected the rest of the feathers as she explained, ¡°These are the items that were dropped when I completed a side quest. It looked very cute, so I just picked them up. Now, I¡¯m giving it to you to apologize for my recent lack of manners!¡± Tao Zhenzhen watched her serious apology and then looked at the clump of feathers that was handed over. She hesitated a moment, but soon extended her hands to receive the clump of feathers. At the same time, the system¡¯s notification sound suddenly rang: [Congratulations to the player for obtaining the ¡°Angel¡¯s Feathers¡±. Its charm value is 9999.] After that, Tao Zhenzhen was startled by the sudden notification that popped out: [Player Ice God Arrogant Snow passed the neverending process of cuteness. She finally defeated Player Moon Girl and became ranked first on the beauty list. ] At the same time, the system continued to prompt: [Congratulations to the player for receiving the title ¡°Goddess¡±. Incidentally, the title gives the special skill, Cuteness Flash.] Special skill: Cuteness Flash Description: Every once in a while, a magnetic field will be generated around the area, which will inflict the bewildered status to the players and NPCs who are watching the user nearby. However, when facing an enemy, the chances of affecting them will be lower. Bewildered Status Effect: Automatically obtains the player¡¯s affection, thereby increasing your charm value up to 99 points each time this effect occurs. ¡°This¡­¡± Tao Zhenzhen clenched the feathers and threw them back at Gorgeous ? Moran. She said, ¡°I¡¯m giving it back to you, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Gorgeous ? Moran squatted down, once again picking the feathers back up. She walked to Tao Zhenzhen¡¯s side and smiled. ¡°Whether you want it or not, I have already given it to you. The charm value that was added to you will not change,¡± she said, equipping the feathers on the back of Tao Zhenzhen¡¯s head and rearranging it a few times before she was satisfied. Tao Zhenzhen did not move, apparently accepting the gift. However, as a merchant, she generally liked to calculate the cost and benefits. When Gorgeous ? Moran gave her this item, it allowed her to rush into first place in the beauty rankings, which was undoubtedly a valuable effect. Jumping to first place on the rankings being one of its rewards was pleasantly unexpected. At the same time, after the feathers were put onto Tao Zhenzhen, the system automatically popped up another message. Name: Angel¡¯s Feathers Type: Accessory Class: Rare (Orange) Attributes: Tao Zhenzhen pondered for a while. After calculating the cost, she asked, ¡°Say, how many gold coins do you want in return?¡± Gorgeous ? Moran¡¯s lips twitched a couple of times, looking at her helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t want any money. I¡¯m giving this to you to make up for my prior rudeness. To make it clear with you, I am giving it out of kind intentions.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust you,¡± Tao Zhenzhen said. ¡°I got these feathers by chance. I can¡¯t trade them nor can I sell them. The only choice I had was to give it.¡± Gorgeous ? Moran witnessed a shocked expression plastered on Tao Zhenzhen and continue to say, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about who was the best person to give this thing. I did not expect that it would finally come in handy.¡± Tao Zhenzhen carefully touched the feathers behind her head and said, ¡°You are lucky. This is the first charm accessory that was installed into Fantasy World. It¡¯s even rarer than the Red Costumes. Its attributes are impressive as wearing it already gives 999 charm. You gave me this as a present, but it¡¯s really expensive.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re asking me what I want for compensation?¡± Gorgeous ? Moran incredulously looked at her. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to regret accepting it later,¡± Tao Zhenzhen said solemnly. Although Gorgeous ? Moran gave it to her, Tao Zhenzhen would always feel uncomfortable if gifts were given to her for free. While she would easily accept gifts from others, this person was Gorgeous ? Moran. She found this situation both unacceptable and unbelievable. Was Gorgeous ? Moran giving her a good treasure to be friends with her? If Tao Zhenzhen was by herself, she would never come across this item. She would shout in the global chat and send charms until she got 10,000 in charm value to ensure that she was promoted on the charm list. As long as she could get 50,000 gold coins from the item, she would be satisfied. Indeed, this price was actually very fair. Compared to the benefits of being promoted to the top of the beauty rankings, paying that much was really nothing. ¡°Pfft~¡± Gorgeous ? Moran could no longer resist. Suddenly, her smile distorted and she held her stomach in laughter. She said with difficulty, ¡°I have never seen someone as funny as you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Tao Zhenzhen looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but stamp her feet. She almost did a boxing punch towards her to knock her out, but she instead, continued to stamp her feet. Gorgeous ? Moran held back her smile for fear of angering this bunny even more, especially since she didn¡¯t cool down easily. Suddenly, she curled the corners of her lips and smirked. She made a wry smile and said, ¡°If you promise me one thing, then that will be my compensation for giving the item.¡± She understood that Tao Zhenzhen did not trust her. She also believed that Tao Zhenzhen was holding back because of her, so even if she liked the accessory, she didn¡¯t dare to accept for free. She had to say that Tao Zhenzhen was awfully stubborn. She had simply contacted her in order to become friends. While she had an objective in doing so, it was actually to purely have fun with an interesting person and nothing more. ¡°What promise?¡± Tao Zhenzhen immediately raised her guard and stood facing Gorgeous ? Moran. Gorgeous ? Moran grabbed the huge syringe from behind her. Hugging it within her arms, she said something that made Tao Zhenzhen fear for her life. ¡°Let me give you a shot!¡± ¡°Whatwhatwhat¡­what? You¡¯re¡­You¡¯re kidding with me!¡± Tao Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t help but step back and observe the needle that was thicker than her own thigh. Looking at the needle, she could imagine that even if it killed people, she would not be surprised. ¡°Extend your hand out and give it a try.¡± Gorgeous ? Moran laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think about it!¡± Tao Zhenzhen withdrew her arms and ran away. In fact, this area didn¡¯t allow PK (player killing), so Tao Zhenzhen didn¡¯t have to worry about Gorgeous ? Moran¡¯s assault. But just one look at the syringe made her scalp numb as she cowered before it. ¡°Just one shot and the debt will be fully paid off.¡± Gorgeous ? Moran curled her lips and continued to tempt her. ¡°I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t even have any debts with you!¡± Tao Zhenzhen continued to move backward as she refused to ¡°die¡±. At this point, the surrounding players¡¯ eyes were directed at them. Excluding their strange expressions, they were extremely excited. On one side was a weird and gorgeous vice president, who was known for her legend of not dying despite being surrounded by numerous enemies during a certain night; on the other side was the current number one beauty in the rankings, the ice female wizard who mastered the Meteor Strike Skill. A terrible syringe meant for livestock and one pure and cute lolita. What were these two people even doing? The surrounding crowd stared at them, but for various reasons, the players did not dare to approach. Instead, they recorded the scene on video. ¡°Isn¡¯t it alright? Without debt, we won¡¯t have to overcomplicate the matters between us anymore. We can then become good friends, can¡¯t we?¡± Gorgeous ? Moran withdrew her threatening syringe and plainly said. With the needle no longer pointing at her, Tao Zhenzhen scalp wasn¡¯t numb anymore, and her tone regained some confidence. ¡°Where in the world would there be a person like you who would threaten others in order to become friends?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just become my friend? I think that if we become friends, we could make up for each other¡¯s faults and become stronger together. If we cooperate, then we will definitely make others terrified of the sight of us. Later, doing various quests will become easier when we work together.¡± Gorgeous ? Moran listed the benefits out loud. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m fine by myself.¡± Tao Zhenzhen immediately shook her head. To be honest, Gorgeous ? Moran thought her proposal wasn¡¯t bad, but she made a slight miscalculation. Tao Zhenzhen was a merchant. She wanted to transcribe, lay low, analyze market information, procure powerful equipment, etc. These were not the same things as what Gorgeous ? Moran did. However, was any of this related to becoming friends? ¡°Since you won¡¯t cooperate.¡± Gorgeous ? Moran pointed the needle back towards Tao Zhenzhen and lowered her voice. ¡°I can only give you an injection.¡± ¡°What kind of irrational joke is this?¡± Tao Zhenzhen looked at the needle that was gradually approaching her and became scared. To be honest, Tao Zhenzhen would not be scared if she faced dragons or tigers. But whenever she sees a normal syringe, her legs would immediately go soft, let alone this extra-large syringe. ¡°You, don¡¯t you dare come closer!¡± Tao Zhenzhen, who fell to the ground, had an aggrieved expression. ¡°You won¡¯t die, it¡¯s only one poke.¡± Gorgeous ? Moran had a wry smile. She glanced at Tao Zhenzhen¡¯s arm, thinking that injecting it with her needle should be wonderful. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can continue bullying me!¡± At this moment, a petite figure rapidly dashed towards the retreating figure. Afterward, the syringe in Gorgeous ? Moran¡¯s hands suddenly escaped from her grasp and charged at Tao Zhenzhen¡¯s chest. Unfortunately, the needle completely pierced into the right side of Tao Zhenzhen¡¯s body. At this moment, the area became dead silent. When Tao Zhenzhen saw what had happened, she tumbled over her two legs and almost passed out. (TLN: If you couldn¡¯t tell, this short story took place in a game. CH 34 Chapter 34 (TLN: So a reader pointed out how the author wrote anti-chapters and posted the real ones a bit later. I posted the real Chapter 33 and the fake as 33.5. Same with chapter 34. So go back to read the real Chapter 33 if you haven¡¯t yet.) After repeated questioning, Long Shiyan and others finally understood what had happened. It turned out that because of the school competition in three months, the school had to make the top students of the Holy Spirit Magic School begin their school exams a year ahead of time. When they entered the inner clearing of the Magical Beast Forest, they were attacked by strong magical beasts, the wind wolves, which almost led to their complete annihilation. ¡°The school¡¯s annual examinations¡± would organize a risky adventure for students from all over the school. No matter the age nor the level of the student, all students had to go participate. The teachers would guide the younger students while the slightly older students would have to go on real and dangerous adventures. If one was incompetent, then that individual would die. However, this was for the survival of the school. Unless one decided to drop out, one would have to participate. The team rescued by Long Shiyan was an alchemy department affiliated with the Student Holy Spirit Group. Using modern understanding to explain them, they were basically scientists who were also strong fighters. In short, they were very important. The pony-tailed girl named Daliana was a fifth-level swordsman. Her strength could be considered average on this team. Their team had just entered the outer periphery of the Magical Beast Forest before encountering the wind wolves. After their battle, countless numbers of trainees died or became heavily wounded. In the end, the captain secretly gathered the less injured team members as they broke through the siege and left the rest. Moreover, Daliana had to stay because of her friend¡¯s injury, so she accompanied her other good friend, Bonnie. But during the battle, Bonnie was seriously injured in order to protect her and now, she was unconscious. Fortunately, at the most critical juncture, she broke through and became a sixth-level swordsman, which explained why she was able to support the rest for so long. These people were one or two years younger than Long Shiyan, and they all knew each other since quite a while ago. However, Long Shiyan rarely hung out with them and usually only contracted them when she needed them. It was Zi Linglong who made friends one by one at school. In the end, since the significant events that happened at the school mostly involved Zi Linglong, Long Shiyan had to come out to deal with the problems as she was Zi Linglong¡¯s sister. This led to the rise of Long Shiyan¡¯s popularity, causing the system to call her the ¡°All-purpose helper of people.¡± This also laid a good foundation for her to run in the campaign to become the head of the group. After listening to her explanation, Long Shiyan suddenly muttered under her breath for a few seconds. Then she said, ¡°There are so many people in the Alchemist Research Society. The wind wolves shouldn¡¯t have attacked you due to their natural characteristics. In the end, what happened? Isn¡¯t it extremely improbable for this situation to occur without a reason?¡± It wasn¡¯t strange for her to doubt that a magical beast would take risks to attack them as an ordinary wild beast would. ¡£ They were not lacking any food to eat. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Daliana lowered her head and frowned. ¡°Alright, I will handle this matter. First, you should grab something to eat and then rest.¡± Long Shiyan reached out and patted her head. She then took out a large round pastry and handed it to her. ¡°Okay,¡± Daliana whispered in agreement. She bit the large pastry while looking at the location of the injured. After, she flashed a glance at Zi Linglong. Zi Linglong faintly smiled. She helped her stand up as they headed toward the wounded. Long Shiyan did not follow them but simply swept a glance at the wounded and the others. And then, she silently closed her eyes, leaning against a large tree. The saying ¡°a blessing in disguise¡± wasn¡¯t entirely inaccurate in this case. While the Alchemy Research Society suffered a lot, at least the very least, these pure and naive students could now understand the cruelty of this world. Moreover, she could also confirm that the current captain allowed these children of the Alchemy Research Society to become genuinely qualified. The Alchemy Research Society was the most important school organization. Katis, the most famous alchemist in the original book, was a cheerful and lively girl known for her headstrong nature. She was also a beauty. What was worth mentioning was that she was one of the rare beauties who did not get captured by Long Aotian. Moreover, there were two assistants beside her. One was dependable and earnest while the other was gentle and considerate. Both of them were difficult to deal with, but they were still very beautiful in appearance, especially the gentle Bonnie. The women in Long Aotian¡¯s harem, aside from Long Yuqing and the Radiant Saint Christina, weren¡¯t too superior to them in terms of looks. The gentle beauty was called Bonnie. The original Long Aotian had pursued her many times, but Daliana, who was by her side, would always obstruct him. Finally, while Long Shiyan herself didn¡¯t know why, the text did not say anything about Long Aotian actually capturing these three childhood friends. Instead, the story went directly to the realm of the gods arc, and then, to the Radiant God. Maybe it was because there wasn¡¯t any more time to write that part. But in any case, the three were rare beauties who did not get captured by Long Aotian. The final outcome of what happened to them was not written. After all, after going to the realm of the gods, Long Aotian rarely returned to them since he spent most of his time fighting. Furthermore, the number of times he went to capture more beauties were also reduced. Soon, their group came together for a midday break. The two seriously wounded people were still in a coma. Although their minor injuries have already healed by a lot, their faces were still a little pale. Daliana lowered her weapon, wiped the two wounded, and took care of them. Obviously, despite her highly capable nature, her gentle heart did not disappear. Zi Linglong picked up a few skewers of the barbecue and spoke a few words to Long Shiyan. Then, she went to Daliana¡¯s side, handed the skewer to her, and sat down next to her. She observed the unconscious duo as she whispered, ¡°Their complexion appear a lot better; I believe that they will recover completely in no time.¡± ¡°Zi, thank you!¡± Daliana looked at her; her face was filled with gratitude. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it; it was nothing much.¡± Zi Linglong shook her head and replied, ¡°We are friends and classmates. Rescuing you all was not difficult at all. As long as you are alright, then everything is fine. Besides, we are a part of the Student Holy Spirit Group. Helping you all is the responsibility of our group.¡± ¡°Regardless of your words, I still want to thank you. You saved us.¡± Daliana looked at her earnestly. Afterward, she snapped back to reality and took a bite of the barbecue skewer. Her eyes suddenly lit up as she asked, ¡°Zi, did you make this?¡± ¡°Yeah! But¡­¡± Zi Linglong supported the chin and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the only one who contributed to cooking. Edgar hunted the fire cloud swine, Brands was responsible for removing the skins, and Chris cleaned out the internal organs. I was in charge of roasting it while Elder Sister secretly helped us.¡± ¡°Pfft~¡± Dalina couldn¡¯t help but cover her lips as she giggled a few times. She sneaked a peek at Long Shiyan, who was located not too far away, and asked, ¡°So, you roasted this?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Speaking of Zi, you seem to be good at cooking. I still remember the last time Katis ate your egg tarts,¡± Daliana stated. Zi Linglong¡¯s face was red; she wrapped her arms around her legs and replied in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s because¡­because my elder sister refuses to cook despite being very picky, so I studied a little over time.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case!¡± Daliana sighed, recalling that Zi Linglong had raised her cooking skills for that strange upperclassman, Long Shiyan. In regards to her, not many people could come in contact with her. As she thought that, she snuck a glance at Zi Linglong. Perhaps Zi Linglong, a thoughtful and considerate girl who likes to make friends, was the only one who could be friends with that strange girl! ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not the only one with cooking skills. Edgar can also cook! His family owns a restaurant, and his father is a well-known chef who participated in the Guangming City Yu Family Cooking Competition.¡± After being stared at so attentively, Zi Linglong¡¯s pretty face was dyed by a faint red. She quickly mentioned someone else who could cook in the group. However, the effect of this action was insignificant. ¡°So¡­¡± Daliana closed her lips, becoming silent as she did not know what to think about this. Zi Linglong stared at her for a while. She suddenly asked ¡°Does Daliana want to learn how to cook?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Daliana was startled; she hurriedly waved her hands with a flushed complexion and said, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t have any skills in cooking. Cooking is¡­too difficult.¡± Zi Linglong blinked and wanted to continue asking, but the beautiful girl lying on the soft animal skin stirred. She appeared faintly awake, so Daliana leaned over her and held her hand. At this moment, the golden girl on the other side suddenly whispered a few times, like the fear of a nightmare. Daliana quickly reacted by gently taking her hand. Afterward, both girls quieted down, sinking into another slumber. Zi Linglong wanted to help but soon noticed that Daliana did not need her help. She crouched nearby, watching the scene with a smile. She whispered, ¡°Daliana, I realized that you are actually very kind.¡± She paused and observed the girl¡¯s flushed face before adding another sentence, ¡°And still very shy.¡± Daliana bit her lip and glared at her, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything, for fear of waking the sleeping duo. The two unconscious girls were holding hands close to them as Zi Linglong sighed. ¡°The relationship between the three of you is really good!¡± Daliana groaned and suddenly smiled. Recalling her old memories, she said, ¡°Our families lived near each other. We were always together when we were still very young. We all lived together, have never been separated, and have experienced many things together. Of course, our feelings for each other are positive.¡± Zi Linglong stared blankly. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same with me and my elder sister. Ever since we have met, we have never been separated. We would stick together all the time. We would eat, sleep, train, and cultivate next to each other. Even now, we still do the same.¡± ¡°We are about the same as you two. Ever since we entered this school, we have been together.¡± Daliana nodded with a smile. ¡°But Katis always acts silly, gets into trouble, and is sometimes unbearable. Meanwhile, Bonnie would always spoil her,¡± she said with a gloomy expression. ¡°My elder sister is also like that. She¡¯s always doing stupid things!¡± Zi Linglong was also depressed. ¡°When you look at her, she seems very powerful, but she is actually just a little girl. Aside from reading, she would cultivate and occasionally forget to eat on some days. I can only force her to eat, but she¡¯s a picky eater. What¡¯s even more strange is that I always have to help her bathe because she¡¯s too lazy to do so herself. But I am much better than you. At the very least, I only have to deal with my elder sister, but you have to deal with two people,¡± she said, shrugging her shoulders. Not too far away, Long Shiyan, who was drinking water, choked. She coughed as her saliva almost came out. This girl, was it really necessary to say such a thing about her? How aggravating! Stupid! Naive! ¡°Head of the Group, are you okay?¡± Edgar, who was raining curses at the Alchemy Research Society¡¯s captain, noticed Long Shiyan¡¯s coughs and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± The corner of Long Shiyan¡¯s mouth twitched as she asked with a smile, ¡°Edgar, have you three heard about any strange issues?¡± ¡°What strange issues?¡± The three men looked at her incomprehensibly. ¡°Well, a real man should maintain a gentleman¡¯s demeanor.¡± Long Shiyan nodded solemnly, then closed her eyes and did not speak. For those who practiced martial arts, listening to people talking softly was easy. There was no problem at doing this at all. However, overhearing what girls were whispering about was not what a gentleman would do. After all, they were model students at the school. It was also no wonder why an obedient these obedient children would ignore what they were talking about. Generally speaking, Long Shiyan was fine with that. Chapter 34.5: Side Story 2 ¡°Rest assured, there are a variety of breeds of cassavas. While this type is undomesticated, they¡¯re not poisonous. I often ate them when I was young. If they really were poisonous, I should already be dead,¡± Wu Xiaojing said, beginning to pack up her own stuff. Surviving in the wild, as long as she had a source of fire and a knife, she would not die. The survival skills that she gained since elementary school were deeply engraved into her bones and could never be forgotten. Of course, if this was a real primitive forest, then it would be really challenging to survive. Although it was still not cooled down, Wu Xiaojing twisted one of them and exposed its white flesh and smoke. She peeled it open and blew on it a couple of times. After confirming that it was not hot, she took a small bite. The fatty couldn¡¯t wait any longer, ignoring the heat, she directly peeled off the skin and took a bite. After saying that it was hot while eating, she soon finished the cassava. But soon, she made an expression revealing that it wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy herself. Wu Xiaojing also started to peel another. Upon seeing this, Xiao Liqi also began to peel off the skin of hers. Han Xueling hesitated for a while but soon began to study how to cook them. However, she was too clumsy, so she messed up her cassava. Wu Xiaojing quickly took over the cooking and handed the result over to Han Xueling. She said, ¡°If you messed up, you shouldn¡¯t just abandon it. Just eat it fast. I ate the section I screwed up with and it¡¯s absolutely not dirty.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Xueling took over as her cheeks flushed with some embarrassment. Wu Xiaojing glanced at Li Er and saw that she was far away. She did not touch the cassava that was given to her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Li Er shook her head with some fear in her expression. ¡°You guys should go ahead and eat. I once ate cassava with poison, so now I don¡¯t dare to eat any more cassavas.¡± ¡°Rest assured, it¡¯s not poisonous since we all ate it.¡± Wu Xiaojing comforted. It was indeed not poisonous, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have eaten it. ¡°No, I¡¯m still okay. You guys can eat them instead.¡± Li Er still chose not to eat. ¡°You have to eat quickly since we will soon enter the village.¡± The chunks of cassava gave them strength. With their stomach half full, they began to become dehydrated. Of course, eating more cassava would make them even more thirsty. Wu Xiaojing explained this and started searching for water. She found a creek for them to quench their thirst but it was better to not drink too much from it. It would have been safer if they boiled the water first. After eating and drinking, a few people carved a row of conspicuous words on a big stone nearby before they began to walk to the village. The mountain roads were not easy to cross. Everyone would occasionally bump into each other, and it took a lot of effort to find a path. There were numerous weeds on the trail, the shrubs were tall with the tallest reaching up to people¡¯s thighs. Wu Xiaojing looked around and felt something was wrong. It didn¡¯t seem like anyone had walked upon these trails in a long time, causing the grass to become so lush. She observed her surroundings again. She was encircled by steep rocks. She could either attempt to return to the original path, or she could find another trail. From above, she could clearly see the layout of the entire village. The village houses were strangely built, not following the concept of feng shui at all. Although Wu Xiaojing didn¡¯t learn about feng shui, she still understood that an average house would normally be facing north or south, but these houses were very peculiar. Their placements were disorderly and unnatural. This layout was even more unfathomable than those of remote mountain villages. The casting pattern of south-facing houses had already been formed over thousands of years of the history of China. This pattern had not changed until now. ¡°Hey, look.¡± Han Xueling suddenly skipped over a few steps and picked up a water bottle. ¡°It¡¯s a mineral water bottle¡­also there are a few bags over there.¡± After saying that, she pointed forward. Xiao Liqi walked over and picked up the parcel as she muttered to herself, ¡°It seems like other people have already arrived here as well¡­they should be the ones who found this village first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± the fatty hurriedly urged. ¡°Since others have already come here, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry and keep going, maybe we can catch up with them.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. There seems to be writing on the big stone over here¡­¡± Han Xueling suddenly crouched on the grass. Wu Xiaojing followed his movements and cut the grass with a military knife, revealing a huge stone. The stone was irregularly shaped with a few red symbols written on it¡ªExpensive Village. ¡°Expensive Village, the village is called the Expensive Village. Does it mean that the village is wealthy?¡± Han Xueling whispered softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and check the village out. I¡¯m starving to death.¡± Li Er complained, pulling the fatty forward. ¡°I told you to eat before, but you didn¡¯t. It serves you right that you¡¯re hungry,¡± the fatty reprimanded, but she had no choice but to follow. After watching this scene, Wu Xiaojing quickly followed them. Around the village were rows of dead trees without any leaves. They also noticed the farmland¡¯s fields were devoid of any grains or crops. Instead, they were filled with luscious water plants and weeds. Clearly, the area had been abandoned for a long time. The houses in the village were very worn down, almost all were made of a mixture of earth and stone compounds. Some houses were made of bamboo and mud mixtures as these were even more dilapidated. There were weeds outside and cobwebs everywhere inside the houses. It didn¡¯t seem like anyone was living here. It was like a deserted village. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone is living here. With broken houses and no traces of life, no one can live here.¡± The fatty came out from a nearly-collapsed house. Han Xueling said, ¡°Still, someone should have recently come to the village. Perhaps not here, but somewhere around the area. We should look for them since we saw some lights flashing from here last night.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Suddenly, Xiao Liqi screamed, startling the group. They quickly looked towards where she was pointing, only to see the backyard of a house. In the backyard, there was a tree. A humanoid figure hung from one of its branches. Wu Xiaojing¡¯s face was pale, and Han Xueling screamed as she plunged into Wu Xiaojing¡¯s arms, shivering. ¡°Why are you scared? Isn¡¯t it just a piece of clothing?¡± The fatty replied after hearing their screaming. Staring blankly, she noticed that it was only some clothes. ¡°Clothing?¡± Wu Xiaojing carefully scrutinized it. It really was a white dress¡­but what she had seen earlier was clearly a person. ¡°So it turns out it was just a dress that scared me.¡± Han Xueling quickly left Wu Xiaojing¡¯s arms and caught up with the fatty. Obviously, she wanted to make sure that it was merely a piece of cloth. Wu Xiaojing also tried to follow, but she couldn¡¯t move her legs. How could she forget what she previously witnessed? She clearly saw a person. ¡°Come back, Xueling!¡± Xiao Liqi shouted. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just want to examine it,¡± Han Xueling replied, already catching up to the fatty. Wu Xiaojing observed Xiao Liqi¡¯s pale expression. She wanted to follow the others, but she withdrew her footsteps. Wu Xiaojing hesitated and asked, ¡°Manager Xiao, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Liqi shot a glance at Wu Xiaojing as her expression was unsightly. Obviously, she had seen the same thing as Wu Xiaojing did. She said, ¡°Wu Xiaojing, did you see something a moment ago?¡± Wu Xiaojing did not answer. With a solemn expression, she watched the white dress fluttering in the wind. Judging by her observations, there seemed to be a faint trace of blood on the clothes. Although Wu Xiaojing did not answer, Xiao Liqi also understood that she must have seen the same thing, otherwise, she would have gone closer with the others. Two out of their group of five people knew that it was not an illusion. Although she did not believe in ghosts or gods, she still avoided any trace of them. ¡°Wu Xiaojing, let¡¯s go before the sky grows dark. We should head back and leave the village,¡± Xiao Liqi suggested. ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Xiaojing glanced at her, unexpectedly agreeing. ¡°Let¡¯s call them over.¡± Although Wu Xiaojing did not have many expressions on her face, she was still in a deep state of fear. The experience from last night once again flashed into her mind. If this was a deserted village, were the lights from yesterday just an illusion? Was it merely an illusion that brought them here? And this place was not just a deserted village, but also a haunted one. For some reason, the people of this village may have already died or left long ago. ¡°Help! Save me!¡± ¡°Please come save that person. Hurry up, someone fell into the well¡­¡± ¡ªSuddenly, there was a cry for help from a distance away. Wu Xiaojing paused for a second and glanced at Xiao Liqi. After hearing a cry for help, Xiao Liqi seemed stunned as she said, ¡°Perhaps, someone ran into an accident. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Wu Xiaojing thought so as well. They were not the only ones to look for the village as there was also a group of people led by Wang Xiequn. They weren¡¯t too far away. After navigating around the house, they reached their destination. From a distance, they saw a petite woman crying. When she noticed their group coming over, her expression brightened. ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Liqi rushed to ask her. ¡°He fell into the well¡­fell into the well¡­¡± The woman cried. Wu Xiaojing looked straight into the well and saw that it was empty. It was devoid of anything and dried out. If someone fell in, that person would probably die. ¡°Whoever fell in, are you okay?¡± Wu Xiaojing screamed. However, a burst of echoes rushed into her mind. She felt as if someone was screaming into her head as buzzing sounds came from everywhere around her. Yet, no voice replied to her inquiry. At this point, she felt like her waist was being hugged. She wanted to pull herself away from the perpetrator. But when she looked towards the area behind herself, she saw no one. Who was the one touching her? Her heart sank. She could only think about breaking away from these invisible hands. She struggled with all her strength, but who would have known that the perpetrator would be this strong. At some point, she couldn¡¯t resist anymore and her body fell just like how a kite would after its string was cut. With a scream, she fell to the ground. The buzzing that echoed within her mind instantly disappeared as it was replaced by several cries filled with concern. ¡°Wu Xiaojing, are you insane?¡± ¡°Wu Xiaojing, wake up, wake up¡­¡± ¡°What happened to her? Why did she end up like this?¡± ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s raining. Everyone, hurry and find a place to hide from the rain.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, Senior Sister, are you alright? What¡¯s happening to her? Please, don¡¯t frighten me!¡± The warm and sweet voice was filled with concern. While nice to listen to, it was a pity that the speaker was sobbing so heavily. Wu Xiaojing wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were too heavy. After a while, she wearily fainted. CH 35 Chapter 35 ¡°Ah, I wouldn¡¯t put it like that,¡± Daliana said, hugging her legs and looking at the two sleeping people. She replied, ¡°While Bonnie always supported Katis, she also spoiled her, but that isn¡¯t important. They wouldn¡¯t normally act recklessly unless there was a crisis. If it wasn¡¯t for me¡­¡± Her words stopped, she bit her lower lip, and she began to ponder silently. Zi Linglong blinked and stared at her for a while. She didn¡¯t ask any more questions and just placed her hands together. She did not speak either while leaning against the stone. The sounds of wind echoed within the jungle as Long Shiyan rested her eyes, listening to the surrounding environment. Thirty meters west, scorching energy wrapped around a single man. It was needless to say that this person was the fire magician Brands. He was constantly checking his surroundings with his guard up. In addition to Zi Linglong and Daliana, there were four others next to Long Shiyan, excluding Edgar and Chris. There were two slightly injured people from the Alchemist Society. The other two were slowly breathing as they slept soundly. Zi Linglong and Daliana were sitting together, and the two people who were breathing weakly were the injured Katis and Bonnie. After some rest, they seemed to be in better condition. Even without using her eyes, Long Shiyan could still perceive her surroundings. This was an amazing place brimming with an abundance of spiritual power. Supposing her spiritual force was still in its initial phases, she would only be able to sense her surroundings to an extent. But now that she was a seventh-level swordsman, she didn¡¯t need to rush. She could improve her spiritual power at her own pace. Little by little, her strength would be refined with each passing day. After all, practicing martial arts wasn¡¯t easy! The hurried footsteps approached. Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes were still closed, and she didn¡¯t move. It was Edgar and Brands who slowly watched the group of people arrive. ¡°Everyone, wake up. Many adventurers are coming from the southwest direction at extreme speeds. I can¡¯t tell whether they¡¯re friends or enemies, so we should remain on guard,¡± Brands said with a grave expression. As several people sobered up, they picked up their weapons and pretended as if they weren¡¯t prepared for battle. However, from time to time, they would glance at Long Shiyan¡¯s face. Yet, Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes remained closed. A few people wanted to wake her up, but they shut their mouths. After a few seconds, they were brave enough to call out to her, but she still didn¡¯t open her eyes. Long Shiyan parted her lips and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those people aren¡¯t our enemies.¡± The others looked at each other in confusion. ¡°In front, there is an eighth-level fire magician and an eighth-level water magician. Furthermore, there are twelve seventh-level swordsmen guards. This aura, if I did not guess wrong, is Teacher Wenruo and Teacher Hongyun,¡± Long Shiyan answered slowly and unhurriedly. Sure enough, after she completed her words, around a dozen people entered their territory. The two sides looked at each other for a while before they came closer and started a conversation. Long Shiyan also opened her eyes, greeted them, and slightly bowed politely. She asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Teacher Wenruo, Teacher Hongyun, where are you two going?¡± ¡°Yan Yan!¡± A blue-dressed woman looked at her in amazement. ¡°How are you here? Over here are¡­¡± She suddenly turned her eyes to the injured people and noticed their alchemy badges. Long Shiyan replied with a sigh, ¡°After we completed our mission, we coincidentally came across them. We were temporarily taking a break so they could rest until you all arrived.¡± The woman in blue clothing sighed in relief as she raised her hand to signal for Long Shiyan to not speak for a while. She took two steps forward and looked at the slightly injured duo. ¡°You part of the alchemy team. Where are the others? Are you the only ones left?¡± The injured male student assistant choked with sobs and replied: ¡°We¡­we only have a few others left, the others are already¡­¡± His eyes were red as he stammered to the point he could barely speak. Zi Linglong and Daliana also greeted them very quickly. Daliana replied, ¡°Teacher, we have been abandoned by our captain. We almost died.¡± ¡°Is that so!¡± The woman in blue clothing cast her gaze upon Daliana without blinking. She became puzzled when she listened to the students¡¯ report. ¡°Teacher¡­team¡­Coron is the worst. Regardless of how we were wounded, he escaped with the ones who could still fight. If Daliana had not fought to protect us, if the head of the group hadn¡¯t arrived in time, we¡­we would have died.¡± The male student burst into tears. They didn¡¯t only suffer from horrible magical beasts, but they also had to exert themselves despite being injured, face the pain of losing their teammates, and become abandoned by their captain. With all that had happened, it couldn¡¯t be helped that they were grieving so heavily. ¡°Right, Teacher Wenruo, you must help us. Any captain who would abandon his team members to escape alone must be a greedy and selfish coward. So, our captain isn¡¯t qualified to be the leader of our alchemy team. He must be severely punished.¡± Another injured team member¡¯s expression was full of resentment. If the captain really was nearby, then he didn¡¯t know what he would do to the captain. ¡°Wait!¡± A woman in a long red dress suddenly stood up and interrupted their conversation. ¡°What are you talking about? Why are their words different from what their captain said?¡± After a while, the two boys asked, ¡°What¡­what¡¯s different?¡± Daliana also stood up and asked, ¡°Teacher, what did he say?¡± ¡°Hong¡¯er don¡¯t be anxious, first think about what they said again.¡± The woman in blue clothing held the red-dressed woman¡¯s jade-like hand. She frowned and turned her gaze towards Long Shiyan. She asked, ¡°Yan Yan, do you know what happened?¡± Long Shiyan blinked as she stared at a pair of innocent big eyes. She replied not too fast, yet not too slowly, ¡°Teacher, how could you not tell that Coron was lying? Clearly, the differences in testimonies should indicate something.¡± The red-dressed woman¡¯s eyebrows scrunched. She was about to move forward, but she was pulled back by the woman in blue clothing. After the woman in blue clothing said something next to her ear, she unwillingly stood aside. Long Shiyan glanced at them, but quickly retracted her gaze and pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°Teacher, you can¡¯t deliberately favor one side just because Coron is a rare genius in the school. He abandoned and used us as bait. The facts are right in front of us. Originally, we had over a dozen team members, but now there are only five of us left. Furthermore, Katis and Bonnie are still unconscious.¡± With Long Shiyan not speaking and the others still unperturbed, the male student dressed in ragged clothes spoke up with resentment. ¡°But wait a moment! Aren¡¯t you misunderstanding something?!¡± The woman in blue clothing replied, ¡°Coron was seriously injured when he met us. There weren¡¯t many people around him, and he was very anxious. He urged us to hurry to save you all. How could you say that your captain had abandoned you all?¡± ¡°How could that sort of captain choose to betray the members of his Alchemy Society?¡± The students couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay before turning their attention towards Daliana. One of the male students with long hair asked, ¡°Daliana, do you think that we made a mistake? Did the captain lead the magical beasts away in order to let our wounded teammates survive?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were cast upon her. Under the gazes of everyone, Daliana bit her lip and couldn¡¯t speak. This action showed that she was having an internal conflict about all of this. The blue-clothed woman, Wenruo, said softly, ¡°We personally confirmed Coron¡¯s miserable state when he came to us. His behavior and conduct at school were also very good. We don¡¯t think that he was the kind of person to leave his team and escape alone. Maybe he was afraid that you all would feel guilty since he chose to sacrifice himself for you guys. Therefore, he didn¡¯t discuss it with all of you. Don¡¯t worry about it too much, just wait until we gather up before we slowly discuss this affair. Then, the truth will be revealed. It¡¯s a very sinful thing to misunderstand others and hurt others¡¯ reputation just because of a misunderstanding.¡± Everyone kept silent. Daliana wanted to say something, but she was also speechless. She thought she understood the truth. But Coron was apparently in a miserable state after escaping. He even cried while recounting what had happened to the teachers. She wasn¡¯t sure what was really true or false. ¡°I don¡¯t think Coron is completely innocent.¡± Long Shiyan, who has been silent for a moment, suddenly spoke. When she said this, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her as they were filled with questions. They waited for her to continue explaining. ¡°Why would you say that?¡± The woman in blue clothing was a little surprised. Long Shiyan looked up at the blue-clothed woman, Wenruo. She said, ¡°Unless he was doing it on purpose, there would, otherwise, be a problem with IQ.¡± She paused and continued, ¡°Teacher, you shouldn¡¯t just blindly assume the truth and lose your original judgment. The people you cherish aren¡¯t as beautiful as you may believe they are.¡± After she said that, she turned around and left, leaving behind a group of completely stunned people. Zi Linglong also hesitated for a while before catching up to her together with the system. After the conversation, Daliana stood up as she bit her lip and clenched her fist. She said, ¡°Teacher Wenruo, Teacher Hongyun, could you two accompany me for a while? I want to slowly discuss things through with you two.¡± Zi Linglong chased behind Long Shiyan and found her sitting on a tall branch with her eyes closed. This was Long Shiyan¡¯s customary habit apart from reading and practicing. She climbed up as the two sat at a distance from each other, leaning against the big tree. Zi Linglong took the system off her head and placed it in her hand. ¡°Is Elder Sister going to leave without planning to help Daliana and the rest?¡± ¡°Does Ling¡¯er want her elder sister to help them?¡± ¡°Will Elder Sister really not go and help them?¡± Zi Linglong asked, ¡°I remember what Elder Sister had once said. We are actually good people and the real bad guys are those who don¡¯t do evil. Elder Sister is even more proper and honorable than those sorts of people. She won¡¯t leave them alone.¡± ¡°Elder Sister is still a little angel within my heart!¡± Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± CH 36 Chapter 36: (TLN: Thank you to the donors who provided enough ko-fis for 2 extra chapters! You know who you are, but I¡¯ll keep names anonymous just in case. Thank you for your support!) ¡°Elder Sister?¡± Seeing that Long Shiyan did not speak, Zi Linglong could not help but call out once again, but she still did not answer. After thinking for a while, she moved from her position. Bypassing the trunk, she moved to Long Shiyan¡¯s side and then hugged her little body. It was extremely easy for her to do this. There was no resistance, and her movements were smooth. Obviously, her skills in approaching Long Shiyan had already reached the point of perfection. Long Shiyan raised her head and glanced at her. She then closed her eyes once again since she was too lazy to speak. ¡°Elder Sister?¡± Long Shiyan still did not answer. ¡°Little Miss?¡± Long Shiyan did not move a single muscle. ¡°Head of the Group?¡± Long Shiyan adjusted her position into a more comfortable posture. ¡°Team Leader?¡± Long Shiyan laughed a bit, lazily leaning against her. She was currently feeling very comfortable as her strength and motivation to speak went away. She was too lazy to answer. When she saw that Long Shiyan ignored her, she couldn¡¯t help but puff her cheeks and threaten her, ¡°If Master does not care about Ling¡¯er, then Ling¡¯er might need to coerce her!¡± Long Shiyan finally opened her eyes and made a single remark in an admonishing tone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to yield to you. If you dare bother me¡­I will deduct your pocket money¡ªno! I will also deduct your group member wages.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zi Linglong dragged her voice out and began to count her funds one by one. ¡°I still have a lot of pocket money that Master gave me before. I can probably hold on for around three months. But that doesn¡¯t include the group member wages that I have received over time.¡± Zi Linglong mumbled. ¡°One year?¡± Long Shiyan was stupefied as she looked at her with a doubtful gaze. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you haven¡¯t been spending your money at all. How could you still have around a year¡¯s worth of money? That¡¯s not a small amount. ¡± After a while, Zi Linglong said, ¡°Other than for my weapons and equipment, my daily expenses aren¡¯t very high. I only use them to buy food or gifts for Master, otherwise, the money isn¡¯t very useful to me. Usually, students would invite me to eat or take me out to play something, so I normally don¡¯t need to spend any money at all. We can even make our own clothes since the materials are provided by the clothing department for free. Furthermore, female students often send me food. Elder Sister also has a share, but they were all sent by other female students and upperclassmen. It has been slowly accumulating for more than a year!¡± She contemplated while dragging her words on. Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But Elder Sister, you should really stop! You don¡¯t say hello nor tell me what you¡¯re going to do. You never come out to play. The only thing you do is cultivation, cultivation, cultivation, reading, reading, and even more reading, just like how all nerds do. You don¡¯t even have many good friends who are willing to talk to you.¡± Zi Linglong grabbed her soft hand and said with a gloomy expression. Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Elder Sister, when we return to the school, you should go with us to see the Holy Spirit Heavenly Springs, where you can get rid of fatigue and play with Daliana. It will be fun.¡± Zi Linglong pinched her thigh and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t just sit down and cultivate or read all day long, or else your body is going to become rusty.¡± Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Little Qian?¡± Zi Linglong squatted and asked the system on her head. (TLN: Combination of Qian Qian and MM, and MM is slang for Meimei, little sister, or little miss in a teasing tone.) System Qian Qian couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She wrapped her arms around her thighs and indifferently replied, ¡°You don¡¯t know the host¡¯s situation. If you let her go to that place, with her super cute appearance, she will destroy the atmosphere of the group. Then, the outcome will be terrible. You also have to remember that the host is shy.¡± ¡°Why should you be shy? Everyone, there definitely will be at least one girl, even if Elder Sister¡¯s body is¡­¡± Her words stopped as she seemed distracted; it was difficult to say the next words. Immersed in her thoughts, her eyes could not help but redden. Long Shiyan said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, I am not that vulnerable to let my current form affect me.¡± ¡°Elder Sister doesn¡¯t need to be upset,¡± Zi Linglong resumed. ¡°Nowadays, you¡¯re much better. It used to be difficult to hug Elder Sister, but now, it¡¯s easy and very comfortable to hold your body,¡± she said. She couldn¡¯t help but touch Long Shiyan¡¯s soft body; she liked it very much. Long Shiyan completely ignored her groping and calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t really feel the same way though. Will just hugging and kissing me make you happy?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zi Linglong shook her head and hurriedly argued, ¡°Ling¡¯er isn¡¯t thinking of those kinds of thoughts, she just likes the current Elder Sister.¡± She had no choice but to concede to Long Shiyan¡¯s stubborn beliefs, but she had to admit that she hoped her sister will always stay like this forever. She didn¡¯t know why she felt that way. Of course, she also felt distressed and conflicted by these thoughts. ¡°Okay, okay, Elder Sister doesn¡¯t feel that she is lacking compared to others because of her body. Instead, Elder Sister agrees with you. Besides, Elder Sister is starting to like her own small body,¡± Long Shiyan answered helplessly. Yes, there were both advantages and disadvantages to her current body. She wasn¡¯t serious when she said she didn¡¯t think her body was as great as Zi Linglong believed it was. Nowadays, her body was better than an ordinary one. The most important benefit was, of course, her constitution¡¯s vitality and rapid recovery. She no longer full-heartedly abhorred her constitution since there was no telling how many times it saved her. Of course, her everyday life was pretty good with this body. Since her body was still that of a ten-year old¡¯s, she won¡¯t ever get a period, which saved her a lot of trouble. In her past life, she suffered from her menstruation periods because she couldn¡¯t eat properly and always felt irritated. Sometimes, when she was in danger and the other side was a shady person, she could use her cute charms to take care of the situation. It was also convenient to pretend to be an innocent child from time to time. Although it was slightly regrettable that she couldn¡¯t grow up, it wasn¡¯t completely unbearable. As for beauty, marriage, and childbirth, she didn¡¯t need any of those at all. No! It could be said that she was wholeheartedly engrossed with finishing her ¡°missions.¡± Furthermore, she had leisure time outside of completing tasks or seeking worldly desires. ¡°Since that¡¯s not the reason, why doesn¡¯t Elder Sister want to go to the Holy Spirit Heavenly Springs? It¡¯s very beneficial for cultivation.¡± Zi Linglong appeared puzzled, looking down at the unperturbed Long Shiyan. She really didn¡¯t understand what was going on in her sister¡¯s mind, no, it could be said that sometimes, she was better off not knowing. Before Long Shiyan opened her mouth, the system above them flapped her wings and said, ¡°Little Linglong shouldn¡¯t pursue this matter any longer. Your elder sister is the type of person who everyone swarms around because of how charming she is. If she went to that kind of crowded place, I don¡¯t know how many perverted senior sisters will become enamored and twisted in sexual orientation by her appearance. If that happened, we must have a moment of silence for those poor souls. Besides, your elder sister is, in reality, a great pervert as well. This should already be obvious. Little Linglong, you must be careful. If not, then she will whip you and then gobble you up. Before you realize what calamity you brought upon yourself, it will be too late. ¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s complexion was filled with black lines. (TLN: The black lines you see in manga/anime when a character feels depressed or shocked) While speaking together, the topic became strange. She wanted Zi Linglong to grow up normal and forget about the bad things. But how could she explain what the system said without leading Zi Linglong astray? Indeed, Long Shiyan was completely treating Zi Linglong as a child, probably because she wanted to retain her pure mentality. Long Shiyan would completely handle the bad things herself while leaving Zi Linglong in a safe and good environment so she could slowly forget her past lifestyle. Although she couldn¡¯t completely forget, it was still possible to gradually cultivate her character. After all, the environment around one could possibly change that individual. Providing Long Shiyan with the opportunity to make friends with others was just a decision she came up with on a whim. However, she did not expect it would create such a commotion. It was truly shocking. In the end, she could only slowly give up. Until now, she did not regret her decisions. She wanted to cherish her fun life on campus even though she already understood how terrible the outside world was. Shouldn¡¯t this be fine? However, she always felt that she needed to grow up and become independent as if she needed to leave her nest and spread out her wings. But, she was reluctant to do so. ¡°Hahaha, Qian Qian, you¡¯re so funny.¡± Zi Linglong laughed. ¡°If my sister really can eat me, I will let her. I am afraid that she might be too small to eat me, so it should be me who can eat her.¡± System Qian Qian snorted twice and said, ¡°Little Linglong, don¡¯t say that. If you could really eat your elder sister, then I will change my name into Qian Mei and grant three of your wishes.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Be obedient and go to sleep.¡± Zi Linglong suddenly reached out and touched the system on her head. ¡°If I wanted to eat my sister, it would still be impossible to. Even if I really could swallow her, I won¡¯t. You¡¯re really a naughty child.¡± ¡°Zi Linglong, you¡¯re too pure and innocent. I think it is about time for you to expand your world views. I have a book that you should take a look at. Then, you will know the meaning of what ¡®being eaten¡¯ is.¡± System Qian Qian touched Zi Linglong¡¯s larger hand and helplessly said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She had to temporarily appease these two small spoiled children, otherwise, who knew what they¡¯d do in the future. CH 37 Chapter 37 (TLN: Second extra chapter!) ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, I will do you a favor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Sister has to remember her promises, or else¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t lie,¡± Long Shiyan promised. ¡°In that case¡­wait a moment,¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s expression suddenly sank when she noticed Daliana, who was still talking to the two teachers from a distance away. Zi Linglong seemed to have thought of something as she angrily said, ¡°Elder Sister, you¡¯re the worst. Even though I wanted to discuss our current problems with Daliana and others, you have shifted the topic elsewhere. I hate you! Hate!¡± After she said that, she used her hands to tickle Long Shiyan¡¯s small body. Long Shiyan bit her lip, but soon, her resistance to Zi Linglong¡¯s touch collapsed. ¡°Linglong, let go of me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Long Shiyan gritted her teeth, and finally, she couldn¡¯t help but compromise. ¡°Fine¡­Okay, I promise. So let go of me already, or else, I will get mad.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zi Linglong stopped moving, looking at her in suspicion. ¡°Of course!¡± Long Shiyan sighed with relief, remaining completely limp in Zi Linglong¡¯s embrace. She closed her eyes and rested for a moment. ¡°Then, Elder Sister, hurry up. You¡¯re not allowed to sleep.¡± Zi Linglong grabbed her and threatened. Long Shiyan used her spiritual power to detect Daliana and others, who were still talking in the distance. She then closed her eyes again, lazily leaning within Zi Linglong¡¯s arms. She spoke with a pitiful expression, ¡°I wanted to help, but because someone is still holding on to me, I don¡¯t have enough energy anymore. How could I help them now?!¡± She sighed softly, pretending to be lacking strength. When Zi Linglong heard her, she couldn¡¯t help but puff her cheeks out. Long Shiyan was always like this. She constantly used her pitiful appearance to make others do her bidding. On the contrary, when others asked her for help, they needed to pay a price. This kind of price didn¡¯t require money, but instead, one needed to do a lot of strange things. For example, not wearing panties, wearing peculiar clothing, or dressing up as a beastman. It was strange how these types of clothing were growing in popularity. They seemed to have originated from a certain city in the East, a place similar to her sister¡¯s hometown. In short, these clothes were convenient. ¡°Elder Sister is really!¡± Zi Linglong sighed silently in exasperation. She released Long Shiyan and began kneading her shoulders. ¡°Elder Sister has to fulfill her promise and help them. I am willing to do whatever you want.¡± Long Shiyan closed her eyes and enjoyed the massage. She did not speak and appeared extremely comfortable. Unfortunately, she was in the middle of cultivating, which was a troublesome process, otherwise, she would have felt even more relaxed. Looking at the silent Long Shiyan, Zi Linglong could only redouble her efforts as she nonchalantly continued to massage her. Long Shiyan rolled her eyes and paused for a while before explaining, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you should know a lot about the ¡®Holy Spirit Group¡¯. You should also know that the Student Holy Spirit Group is in charge of the major and minor events that happen within the school. Something like how Daliana and the others¡¯ captain abandoning his teammates is one of those events. If it happened to an independent mercenary group, then it wouldn¡¯t matter nor would it concern us. But the Alchemist Society is different. They are affiliated with the Student Holy Spirit Group and thus belong to the Holy Spirit Group¡¯s integration. The teachers may already know the truth of this matter, but even so, without absolute evidence, it is impossible to expose Coron¡¯s crimes. Whether or not he did abandon them, they would still have to wait until the Student Holy Spirit Group solves this issue. Therefore, they will soon find us to help. Even if you didn¡¯t ask me to help them, I would still have to deal with this internal dispute.¡± She shrugged her shoulders and faintly smiled. Zi Linglong was completely stunned as she was both happy and depressed. She tried so hard to get Long Shiyan to help, but it was all in vain. Regardless of what she did, the result would still be the same. Was she actually stupid? She was still being tricked into running around in circles¡­ ¡°It¡¯s so comfortable! Little Linglong¡¯s technique is getting better and better. Your skills are like a professional maid¡¯s. Your master is very satisfied.¡± Long Shiyan stretched herself and lightly glanced at her as she nonchalantly laughed. ¡°Master¡­is the worst!¡± Zi Linglong could not help but puff her cheeks out and cross her arms across her chest, looking at her with an expression filled with grievances. Long Shiyan ignored her miserable appearance and placed her hand on Zi Linglong¡¯ cheek. Her legs swayed in the air and she said with an innocent expression, ¡°I remember that someone just said that I was a good person, how about now?¡± The space on the tree branch wasn¡¯t big, so the two had to squeeze together. Zi Linglong knew she was still foolish, but she could not help but feel like rushing in, grabbing Long Shiyan, and then ruthlessly kissing all over her little face. Even after doing all that, she wouldn¡¯t be satisfied. She really desired to catch her, tie her onto a bed, and tickle her, no, she really wanted to spank her little butt. She really wanted to cause some mischief. Unfortunately, there was no bed here, so she couldn¡¯t do that. She could only¡­ ¡°What¡­¡± Long Shiyan was stunned by Zi Linglong¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t speak. After noticing that her struggling didn¡¯t work, she stopped moving. In any case, Zi Linglong was merely touching all over her body, so she could tolerate it, but¡­¡­ Inside the jungle, Daliana and others¡¯ problems were considered to be temporarily settled. They were no longer noisy as they quietly remained in place. The two teachers and Daliana kept watching the unconscious duo. But why didn¡¯t they leave nor continue talking? They were waiting for Long Shiyan¡¯s return. In a hidden place somewhere, Zi Linglong and Long Shiyan were indeed playing around, which was vastly different from the serious atmosphere below. Zi Linglong placed her hand on Long Shiyan¡¯s chin. One big and one small figure. Their lips were getting closer and closer; the two could clearly feel each other¡¯s warmth. In the jungle, System Qian Qian covered her two eyes after witnessing the two love birds as she sat on Zi Linglong¡¯s head. With a flushed face, she did not dare to look. However, just before the moment of contact, Long Shiyan suddenly parted her lips and bit Zi Linglong¡¯s nose. This time, Zi Linglong couldn¡¯t help but scream as she fell from the tree. System Qian Qian didn¡¯t want to fall with her, so she temporarily detached from Zi Linglong¡¯s head, flapping her wings. Flying in the air for a while, she observed the ground as she shrugged her shoulders, thinking that it was a pity. Long Shiyan flung her head back and then stared attentively at the befuddled Zi Linglong beneath her. She sighed silently. This girl, she actually became bewitched because of Long Shiyan¡¯s constitution. Long Shiyan knew that because of her unique Douqi and the spiritual fragrant floral water, it was normally harder for her body¡¯s fragrance to entice others. Normally, her constitution was tolerable and that there was no huge problem, but this girl actually managed to be entranced by her. So, in this state, suddenly releasing the aroma from her body would easily make Zi Linglong lose control. As soon as the smell came out of her body, Zi Linglong was fascinated by the charm. It was normal to want to kiss and love her. After all, this terrible constitution affected people of all ages and genders. Her constitution wasn¡¯t entirely useless. In the original book, even the iceberg-like goddess known for her cold indifference fell for the original Long Shiyan after indulging in an accident and becoming addicted to her body. There was no need to say any more about what happened afterward. Zi Linglong crouched under the tree with a blank expression; her hand stroked her injured nose as her brain could not completely process what had just happened. What was she going to do just now? She really wanted to kiss her sister. Not the usual kiss, but she wanted to kiss very roughly and hold her in her arms. This was a very strange emotion. She couldn¡¯t figure out why she felt this way. She raised her head and yelled in grief. ¡°Sister¡­¡± However, what awaited her wasn¡¯t a soft voice from a loli, but one from a cold noble-like sister. Long Shiyan said, ¡°What is there to cry about? I just freed you from a confused state. I even chose to transform my body.¡± Hearing her voice, Zi Linglong¡¯s head hung in shame. But when she looked back up, what caught her eyes was a long-haired girl who was around sixteen or seventeen-years-old. Her beauty was extremely breath-taking. A few years later, she will make people unable to look away from her. However, the strange thing was that she was only wearing a cloak and no other clothing. Her two long, snowy white legs were completely exposed to the air. What was even more incredible was that she and Long Shiyan only had a few centimeters difference in height! ¡°Sister¡­Elder Sister?¡± Zi Linglong stared blankly. Then, she exclaimed, ¡°Why did you suddenly get bigger?!¡± Long Shiyan stretched out her slender arm and said calmly, ¡°I told you that when I changed, you would be surprised.¡± Although what she said was true, it really did make Zi Linglong speechless. Long Shiyan knew that Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes and technique could break illusions, so if she used an illusion, it would cause problems with the Douqi within her body. Therefore, there was no other way except using this secret method to let her body grow temporarily. ¡°Why did you transform your appearance right now? Because of this, Elder Sister won¡¯t be able to use any magic and Douqi within twelve hours. It¡¯s very dangerous!¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes widened; she felt that this was inconceivable. Why did she use the growing technique out of nowhere? This was extremely risky! ¡°Teacher Wenruo and the others aren¡¯t here, so they are probably occupied with something.¡± Long Shiyan smiled faintly. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s return.¡± Her hand did not move away. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zi Linglong puffed her cheeks out in dissatisfaction, but she soon displayed a smile. While no teachers were around, she would protect her elder sister. Stretching her hand to feel Long Shiyan¡¯s palm, she thought it felt good. Her current hands didn¡¯t have the same softness as a child¡¯s; her fingers were long, delicate, and warm. Whether she was the one holding her or the other way around, either situation was wonderful. Moreover, her sister¡¯s grown-up appearance was really beautiful! Unfortunately, she was normally stuck in the same child-like body, and almost no one knew her grown-up appearance. ¡°Elder Sister!¡± Zi Linglong stood up immediately, covering Long Shiyan¡¯s hands with her own. She exclaimed with excitement, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Elder Sister like this in a long time, so I miss this appearance.¡± ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t been able to hug Little Ling¡¯er properly in a long time.¡± Long Shiyan nodded. Pulling Zi Linglong into an embrace, Long Shiyan hugged her by the waist. She closed her eyes and didn¡¯t talk. Zi Linglong also imitated her movements and hugged her back as the two remained silent. Their heights were similar as they stood in place. ¡°Elder Sister, I like you!¡± ¡°Ah, um.¡± Long Shiyan tried to say a sentence. With a smile, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve been hiding from them for quite a long time already. It¡¯s time to go.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, we should hurry and go. When they see the current Elder Sister, they will definitely be shocked.¡± Zi Linglong was delighted. Her face was filled with smiles as if she was going to show off her baby to others. Long Shiyan likewise had a smiling expression as she placated Zi Linglong in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t changed my clothes, so I can¡¯t go out yet.¡± CH 38 Chapter 38 (TLN: Extra chapter! Thank you to the donor who sponsored this chapter!) Coron, the president of the Alchemy Research Society, left his team during battle. He failed at being a leader and his actions were a breach of responsibility as a part of the Student¡¯s Holy Spirit Group. After all, while his responsibilities weren¡¯t explicitly listed out, he shouldn¡¯t have abandoned his duties as a leader. When they returned to the Holy Spirit Magic School, the Student¡¯s Holy Spirit Group¡¯s ministry will certainly make him undergo trial and punish him if he was truly guilty. However, during the trial and punishment, it was necessary to provide evidence that Coron really did abandon his team members. The Student¡¯s Holy Spirit Group had the authority to impose punishment to the guilty. In the group, after conversing and probing the area, the two teams finally got a general understanding of the cause of the incident. Now, they only needed to check the testimonies given by Coron. The group resumed with their own actions, whether it be recuperating or waiting for the return of the Head of the Student¡¯s Holy Spirit Group, Long Shiyan. The jungle was vast, filled with weeds and trees. A group of people was temporarily resting in a small clearing. There were two or three campfires, and people were scattered about. The wounded were between the campfires. Daliana and the two teachers were near them while they were all being guarded by a group of vigilant team members. However, almost all of them were teachers. The straw-hat assassin Edgar led the ox-headed man and the red-haired man to the center of the team. They slightly saluted the two teachers, then silently sat cross-legged near the fire. Next to the fire, the wounded were being cared for by Daliana. The two teachers were very beautiful. One was wearing a fiery red dress with skin purer than snow and young facial features. She appeared much better than the students at most. Furthermore, wearing a long red dress in the jungle made her stand out too much. However, no one dared to point it out. The other teacher¡¯s name was Xi Wenruo. Unlike Teacher Liu Hongyun, she looked more mature in appearance. She wore simple clothing, but her chest was as flat as Long Shiyan¡¯s. Moreover, her eyes were a rare blue hue, resembling the color of sapphire. They were extraordinarily beautiful. Although these two were currently teachers, they were also Long Shiyan¡¯s former upperclassmen a few years ago. While they did not make much contact with Edgar, they had a better relationship with Long Shiyan. Inside the Magical Beast Forest, rainfall constantly fell, and the weather was unclear. Even during the winter season, there could be hot climates. In addition, the sun couldn¡¯t penetrate through the sheer amount of towing trees, so occasionally, it was necessary to make a fire in order not to freeze even if it was noon. The dampness of the deadwood and leaves also raised the difficulty of creating a fire. However, with a fire magician, their bonfires were burning strongly. The fires¡¯ red glow reflected on everyone¡¯s cheeks. While it was blazing hot, there wasn¡¯t anything special about it. Liu Hongyun pressed on her warm cheeks and said to the three large men, ¡°What happened to your leader? How could she disappear in a blink of an eye? No matter what the reason is, you have to explain so I can understand why! Or else¡­¡± She paused and crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Is it that hard for the leader of your group to come here to us?¡± The three men immediately choked awkwardly as they did not know the reason why she wasn¡¯t here nor what to say. Beside her, Xi Wenruo lifted her hand and knocked on Liu Hongyun¡¯s head. ¡°We have a clear idea about what happened, but it is necessary to make further investigations. You are all a part of the Students¡¯ Holy Spirit Group. So, we must also pay attention to your thoughts while your leader isn¡¯t here,¡± she said, sweeping her eyes at them and then sighing. Liu Hongyun held the back of her head and watched her friend with a resentful expression. She then crossed her arms across her chest and closed her eyes, ignoring her friend. Her friend was often like this. She always stood on the opposite side of her. While she didn¡¯t like this, there wasn¡¯t much she could do. She could only rely on her skills to fulfill her desires. ¡°Teacher Wenruo and Teacher Daliana, don¡¯t worry. We will get to the bottom of this matter. What¡¯s the truth of the incident? We will definitely figure that out.¡± The straw hat assassin, Edgar, smiled slightly. The red-haired male, Brands, dropped his firewood, and then sat cross-legged with his hands on his knees. He raised his head and shrugged as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that girl. Even if she likes to go off and hide, she continues to look after us. We can¡¯t even say for sure that she isn¡¯t watching us right now. Maybe she¡¯s laughing at us in some obscure location nearby!¡± ¡°This God also has that feeling. Although she is small, she is very important. Under normal circumstances, she isn¡¯t around. However, during critical moments, she is always indispensable to the team. Although this God loathes her strange behavior, we cannot move without her.¡± Ox-headed Chris said with a serious expression. ¡°Yeah!¡± Edgar also sighed. Although he hated how she knew everything but refused to discuss with them, he sometimes admired her. Occasionally, the straw-hat youth overlooked her actions or supported her. ¡°It seems that you are being tormented by Yan Yan¡¯s wretched ways!¡± Xi Wenruo smiled as the tense atmosphere was slightly relieved by her mood. Liu Hongyun puffed her cheeks out and stared at her. Then, she snorted and ignored everyone around her. ¡°The relationship between you, teachers, and the head of the group seem to be very good. But how did you get to know her before?¡± In Edgar¡¯s mind, this fact was so peculiar that he couldn¡¯t help but ask. As far as he knew, Long Shiyan was a super-mysterious person who was barely seen all year long. Apart from Zi Linglong, no one knew what she did every day, and she only appeared when some big event happened. Of course, after they joined the group, the number of times they encountered each other increased, but she still liked to disappear a lot. ¡°Who told you that our relationship was good?¡± Liu Hongyun stared widely at him. ¡°I only said that we met with the little girl a few times since we were her upperclassmen, but please don¡¯t mistake our relationship with her. Otherwise, beware of being burnt to ash by me,¡± she threatened. ¡°Uh.¡± Edgar scratched the back of his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not asking Teacher Hongyi; I¡¯m asking Teacher Wenruo.¡± ¡°And Wenruo also doesn¡¯t know her all that well!¡± Liu Hongyun pulled Xi Wenruo away and said with a heavy expression. ¡°Back when we were still students, I was roommates with Yan Yan. At that time, she was an outstanding student with considerable achievements, so she got the chance to live together with her female upperclassmen. We only got acquainted with her because of this!¡± Xi Wenruo faintly smiled, ignoring her old friend¡¯s denial. ¡°So it¡¯s no wonder that the teachers call the president with such an intimate name like Yan Yan. I was a little surprised at first.¡± The red-haired boy lamented. The number of people who called Long Shiyan with the intimate name of ¡°Yan Yan¡± was extremely few. Generally, teachers would address her as ¡°Long¡± or her full name ¡°Long Shiyan¡±. Only people like Zi Linglong could call her that intimately. Otherwise, she would only be called ¡°Yan Yan¡± on special occasions. Therefore, it was no wonder that they would feel strange after hearing their teachers call her ¡°Yan Yan.¡± ¡°But we didn¡¯t meet her often afterward so the distance between us gradually got bigger and bigger. Nevertheless, the girl still likes me very much.¡± Xi Wenruo smiled lightly with a confident appearance. She didn¡¯t seem to be lying. When Xi Wenruo paid no attention to her, Liu Hongyun became speechless. She simply acted as if ¡°what remained unseen was deemed to be clean¡± was true (TLN: ÑÛ²»¼ûΪ¾»-¡°what remains unseen is deemed to be clean¡± it¡¯s an idiom meaning if you don¡¯t look at it, it doesn¡¯t exist) ¡°Teacher Hongyun doesn¡¯t seem to be fond of the head of the group, right?¡± Daliana, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it wasn¡¯t soft either. Everyone could still hear her words clearly. Her inward gossiping provoked Liu Hongyun. Even if he put up a taciturn appearance, Chris picked up these rare gossips using his keen hearing. His spirit of being a gentleman had long been thrown out beyond the topmost clouds. ¡°Who said that I hate her, I, I just¡­ I just don¡¯t want to have any type of relationship with her.¡± Liu Hongyun choked as she could barely utter her words audibly. ¡°In the end, don¡¯t you still dislike her?¡± Daliana sighed. ¡°Oh, I failed to understand the question.¡± Xi Wenruo pondered for a while. In her memories, Liu Hongyun wasn¡¯t really interested in Long Shiyan and while their relationship wasn¡¯t very bad, it also wasn¡¯t good either. How come? Although it was barely noticeable, Long Shiyan seemed to unintentionally cause Liu Hongyun to be offended. In the end, it became a problem that remained unsolved even until now. Although Xi Wenrou had always acted unconcerned about it, after growing up, this was, nevertheless, a question worth investigating. While thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help but shift her gaze upon her innocent friend. When Liu Hongyun saw Xi Wenruo watching her with a strange look, her face could not help but stiffen. She struggled to open her mouth, but she did not dare to stare straight into her blue pupils. She could only whisper, ¡°Wen¡­ Wenruo, You¡­why are you looking at me? Stop¡­stop looking at me like that!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Before Xi Wenruo could finish her words, suddenly, the people around her caused a racket. They all seemed to be staring at a beautiful woman who was walking beside another beauty, who was clearly Zi Linglong. The woman¡¯s ordinary dress and boots could not hide that woman¡¯s beauty. ¡°Yan Yan!¡± Xi Wenruo was astonished. Meanwhile, her words instantly started a few people. ¡°What, Head of the Group?¡± ¡°Head¡­Head of the Group? This, how is this possible¡­¡± ¡°This God must be dreaming. This God will sleep for a while, so you all may proceed with whatever you are going to do.¡± Long Shiyan ignored everyone¡¯s shocked expressions. She went straight to Xi Wenruo¡¯s side and nodded slightly. Afterward, she smiled at the crowd. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, go pack your things up, it¡¯s time to go.¡± ¡°You¡­ are you truly the head of the group?¡± Edgar scrutinized at her grown-up appearance, and sure enough, he could draw parallels between the current Long Shiyan and the previous one. ¡°Do you think that she isn¡¯t my elder sister?¡± Zi Linglong held her arm and declared in a high-profile manner as if she was announcing her possessions. She seemed exceptionally proud of Long Shiyan. Her own slightly blushing face displayed a content expression, which was extremely cute. ¡°Yes¡­it¡¯s true!!¡± Edgar mechanically pulled the flabbergasted Brands to the sidelines. Meanwhile, Chris, who hypnotized himself to sleep, still had his eyes closed. ¡°This God is sleeping. The power of the Beast God is about to awaken, so I have to interrupt it,¡± Chris spoke. ¡°The little girl¡¯s body has become bigger and more beautiful. This God needs to calm down, this God needs to calm down¡­¡± Suddenly, Chris charged at her, but he was quickly subdued by Zi Linglong and held onto the ground. ¡°Chris, if you dare lay a hand on my sister, you should beware because I will crush you into debris.¡± Chris fell onto the ground as he laid flat on his stomach, raising his hand to surrender. ¡°Waaah, I just wanted to make sure that it was true, nothing more. You are absolutely ruthless. But now, I can tell that she is the real one, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have acted like a mother hen who was guarding her child.¡± Zi Linglong rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t want to deal with him anymore. ¡°Well, quickly hand over the badge. We need to go and protect the other students, otherwise, we cannot complete our duties as the members of the Student¡¯s Holy Spirit Group.¡± Long Shiyan lowered her head and let the system fly onto her own head. This proved she was the one and only Long Shiyan. When Xi Wenruo looked at her, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This is the first time I have seen you in this form.¡± Liu Hongyun came closer but was unable to say anything as she observed the beautiful woman. ¡°Cough, while there are no issues with this God, there might be some problems with the unconscious Alchemy Research Society members.¡± As Chris¡¯s voice dropped, Daliana continued to add, ¡°Yes, Head¡­Head of the Group, Katis and Bonnie are still unconscious!¡± ¡°I understand, but it doesn¡¯t matter. They just fell into a coma after losing too much blood. After being treated by using magical beast cores, there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues with them.¡± Long Shiyan paused and turned toward Edgar and Chris. ¡°You two should take turns carrying them as we move forward.¡± She faced Xi Wenruo and said, ¡°It would be troublesome if the teachers were hindered while guarding us, so we should ascertain the real reason that this matter occurred ourselves. We should immediately check the surrounding area to be careful.¡± When Xi Wenrou heard her, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. However, she nodded and gave several commands to the rest of the team after agreeing with Long Shiyan¡¯s idea. CH 39 Chapter 39 The dense jungle led to an open area, and people were creating temporary wooden houses. The number of houses was almost as many as those of large villages. The people ranged in size. Almost all of the people who came in and out of the village wore uniforms. After some preparations, the team traveled at rapid speeds. When the sun started setting, they finally arrived at the school¡¯s temporary base within the Magical Beast Forest. The so-called temporary base was actually for tracking the students who came to the Magical Beast Forest in order to prevent major accidents. But even so, there were still many mishaps and deaths. It could be said that their school was not a place to play around since it was always full of danger. When Long Shiyan and others came, they were greeted by a group of guards. After the medical team took the two wounded away, the team was divided into two groups. The first team was led by the teachers and Daliana to find the Alchemy Research Society¡¯s team leader. Long Shiyan and Zi Linglong took the badge and went to find the head of the Holy Spirit Group, Moss. (TLN: Head of the Holy Spirit Group, not Student Holy Spirit Group) When she heard about the whereabouts of Moss, the head of the Holy Spirit Group, she located a so-called golden earthen house. This golden earthen house was located in the middle of many other earthen houses. It was relatively luxurious yet easy to find. In front of the establishment, there were two guards. As she saw the two men coming forward, they stopped along the way. One said, ¡°This is the school¡¯s important base, and no one can enter. If there are truly important matters to consult about, then you may seek the person in charge.¡± Zi Linglong took out two tokens and said, ¡°We are a part of the Student Holy Spirit Group. We came here to find the head of the Holy Spirit Group.¡± ¡°Student Holy Spirit Group?¡± The two guards observed them in suspicion, then they looked at each other and moved away from their original position. They stood quietly next to the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Long Shiyan took Zi Linglong¡¯s hand as they entered into the golden earthen house. As soon as they stepped into the door, they heard the voices of two men and subconsciously halted their steps. The low-pitched male said, ¡°Old Codger, what do you think about the temporary stronghold that I built. It¡¯s not bad, right? You can accompany me to check out the dark forest later.¡± ¡°Not bad?¡± After listening to the old male voice, the other man paused for a while. He then said, ¡°Sigh. Moss, this is just a temporary base. Why did you have to make it so luxurious?¡± ¡°Old Codger, you don¡¯t understand. This is called ¡®aesthetic.¡¯ You old people will never understand the thoughts of the younger generation. In our terms, you have the stubbornness of the old folk,¡± the low-pitched man said. ¡°Oh, the younger generation? It seems like if you, the Holy Spirit Group¡¯s leader, say it that way, then there is no point in telling you to put it aside. Surely, this would be the more amusing perspective,¡± the old voice sarcastically said. ¡°Absolutely! Huh?¡± The young man suddenly paused for a while and yelled in a stern voice, ¡°Who¡¯s sneaking outside? Why don¡¯t you come in?¡± Long Shiyan collected her thoughts and glanced at Zi Linglong. Pulling Zi Linglong¡¯s hand, she stepped into the earthen house. In contrast to the surroundings outside, they were currently in a luxurious lounge. A shiny crystal lamp was overhead, and there was a precious seat crafted from magical beast hides. A small tea table next to the seat had various tea sets and snacks. All of this symbolized the aesthetics of the high-class within the school. In this luxurious lounge, there were only two people. One was a white-haired bearded old man sitting in the main position. The old man¡¯s complexion was rosy, his eyes were bright and lively, and he appeared very healthy. He opened a book. The other was a short-haired, middle-aged man with a handsome face and an expression filled with unyielding determination. However, his complexion seemed a little rigid. There was a crystal next to him, which would constantly flash a blurry image. Looking closely at the crystal, one could see a scene of students fighting against magical beasts. ¡°Sigh.¡± As the middle-aged man lowered his head and sighed, he noticed the duo. ¡°You two, what are you doing sneaking around outside the door?¡± ¡°Ah! Mr. Moss, you can rest assured. We have not heard anything.¡± Zi Linglong smiled and asked Long Shiyan, ¡°How about you, Elder Sister?¡± Long Shiyan nodded. ¡°See.¡± Zi Linglong shrugged. The middle-aged man coughed a few times and shifted the subject. ¡°Why did you two come here?¡± Long Shiyan said, ¡°In regards to the head of the group¡¯s assessment test, we have already retrieved the badge.¡± After she said that, she held the badge up. The middle-aged man took the badge and looked up at her and said, ¡°Was there any danger during the assessment mission?¡± ¡°No.¡± Long Shiyan replied indifferently. ¡°How was it not dangerous?!¡± Just as Long Shiyan finished speaking, Zi Linglong rushed forward and clasped the table in front of the middle-aged man. She said in an imposing manner, ¡°During this journey, we do not know how many dangers we have encountered. These included ant waves, assassins, eighth-level magical beasts, and students who claimed to be the assessment judges. In short, we almost died.¡± The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and looked at the white-haired old man, who was reading a book beside him. He only looked away from the old man and asked Long Shiyan, ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes, but the issues have already been settled. It was not a big deal.¡± Long Shiyan said without any particular emotions. ¡°How was it not a big deal? We were almost swallowed up by that horrible ant wave, and my sister was almost killed by an assassin. We could have died many times over.¡± Zi Linglong was dissatisfied with the look on Long Shiyan¡¯s face. She trotted forward, moving toward the old man with white hair. Taking his book away, she said, ¡°Venerable Dean, you need to help us. I didn¡¯t know that the head of the group¡¯s assessment mission would cause us to encounter such terrifying magical beasts. Since you are in control of everyone as dean, could you help save the rest of the trainees¡¯ lives? This is already beyond the scope of assessments for eighth-level fighters.¡± ¡°Oh, little girl, there are numerous casualties and accidents that occur within the Magical Beast Forest. How could we keep track of everyone? We believe that there is no better way for students to learn other than learning through practical experience. We have been doing this method for decades. I have already stated this before.¡± The old man wasn¡¯t angry. With one hand, he stroked his beard and chuckled. ¡°Then¡­even if this doesn¡¯t matter, there were suddenly students from the institution who came to hinder us. Don¡¯t you care about that? They almost killed us. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder Sister, we would have died already.¡± Zi Linglong urgently said with distinct irritation. ¡°Every term when the members of the Student Holy Spirit Group are selected, there would always be many dissatisfied students. Because of this, there are countless losses, and the school does not strictly prohibit the students in the field to fight against each other. But if you have evidence, then we will severely punish the perpetrator,¡± the elderly man said. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Hey! Where in the world could we get any evidence? We already know¡­¡± ¡°Linglong, you shouldn¡¯t be rude to our superiors.¡± Before Zi Linglong could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Long Shiyan. Then, Long Shiyan stepped forward, pulled her back to her side, and returned the book. ¡°But, Elder Sister¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The old man waved his hand. ¡°You two sit down and tell us what happened during your journey, and I will give you a grade.¡± ¡°Hey! Old man, giving them grades is what I do, you¡¯re only responsible for giving out awards.¡± The middle-aged man was shocked. ¡°Hey, accidents always happen anyway. This time, I will change their grade, and you can give the prizes right away.¡± The middle-aged man stared at them, and the old man almost spurted blood out of his mouth. Long Shiyan pulled Zi Linglong back as they both took a seat next to each other. Long Shiyan recounted her own experiences while Zi Linglong added on. They did not lie because they all understood that lies were unable to escape from the observations of these two old foxes. ¡°First, wait.¡± Halfway through, the middle-aged man interrupted their conversation and asked, ¡°Where did you encounter the ant wave? Which direction was it moving?¡± Long Shiyan glanced back at Zi Linglong and saw that she was also at a loss. Long Shiyan replied, ¡°The situation was urgent. We didn¡¯t check the exact location, but I remember that the ant wave moved northwest.¡± She paused and asked, ¡°Mr. Moss, what is the advantage of knowing where the ant wave was migrating to?¡± ¡°Ah, nothing is the matter. By knowing the location that the ants were migrating to, you can protect your classmates.¡± The middle-aged man smiled lightly. ¡°Apparently, that seems to be the case.¡± Long Shiyan slightly lowered her head and continued, ¡°Our team was forced to disperse, and I had to seek for our meeting point. I myself acted alone, and I was nearly killed by assassins. It was a daunting experience that I managed to survive through.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± The white-haired old man stopped and whispered, ¡°Explain the strength and number of enemies, including a detailed retelling of your battle with them.¡± ¡°Old man, what are you asking?¡± The middle-aged man frowned. ¡°Cough, in order to give a more accurate grade, it¡¯s better if we understand the students¡¯ true strength and make a detailed comparison. You, youngsters, keep making it difficult for this old man to keep track of all of you with just one crystal ball.¡± The old man stroked his beard as he laughed as always. ¡°Humph, Elder Sister will tell them about her heroic fighting posture and surprise them.¡± Long Shiyan looked at her with a wry smile. This girl¡¯s calculative thoughts were easily understood by her. The original meaning could be understood as ¡°Sister¡¯s way of telling them how miserable she was in order to let these two old men give them a little more in compensation such as providing more group funds¡± and so on. After Long Shiyan¡¯s detailed explanation, the middle-aged man suddenly circulated his energy, and Long Shiyan¡¯s figure appeared in the crystal ball. Beside her, there were three assassins. The scene was similar to what she described, including how the three assassins wore black attire. In the crystal, the three assassins surrounded the small Long Shiyan, and the battle was initiated. ¡°Mr. Moss, this is¡­¡± Long Shiyan observed this scene and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit shocked. They didn¡¯t have this type of item in the original book. Was her description of what had happened inadequate? The middle-aged man replied, ¡°This is a wonderful treasure called the water spirit mirror. It is a treasure refined by a great master alchemist. If the spirit of the user is strong enough, the user can use it to show anything. It is also possible to simulate events from the past within a certain range.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what it is.¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± ¡°Haha, little girl, you look different in the present compared to when you encountered the assassins. You attacked them first, am I right?!¡± ¡°Yes. During the beginning, I was the one who conducted a sneak attack in order to dispose of them. When they ran away, they returned to attack, and I was forced to become passive due to my mishap.¡± Long Shiyan corrected the middle-aged man¡¯s misunderstandings. The smaller Long Shiyan¡¯s battle video was completely displayed as the cheat item showed a perfect presentation of the situation at that time. As Zi Linglong watched the battle simulation, she unconsciously tensed up. She didn¡¯t dare to blink. CH 40 Chapter 40 Long Shiyan inclined her head and glanced at Zi Linglong. She knew that Zi Linglong was worried, so she gently grabbed her hand and silently comforted her as Zi Linglong clenched her hand tightly in return. ¡°This little Long girl is pretty good. Unexpectedly, she possesses the strength of a legendary swordsman or magician. Although she barely grazes the legendary realm, she possesses the strength of a Sky realm fighter. She¡¯s already pretty good.¡± The middle-aged man could not help but sigh as he inspected her battle scenes, which have been repeated several times. ¡°But, I almost lost.¡± The middle-aged man smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Very good, that on-the-spot counter is a skill that a powerful warrior must master. It is a great survival weapon for both magicians and swordsmen. With this, you can avoid being fatally injured. By surviving under their pursuit, you were able to utilize and master your powerful abilities. The position as the head of the group is rightfully yours, and the title isn¡¯t just for show. But now, I believe that you might have some lingering fears spawned from this incident?¡± ¡°Yeah, at the time, I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡± The white-haired old man nodded gently, stroking his beard with one hand and narrowing his eyes. ¡°But this could also be considered fortunate since you were able to meet someone who could save you.¡± Whether it was good or bad luck, she was able to benefit from this incident. Long Shiyan nodded and continued to recount her experiences, but she did not reveal the identity of the Sword Saint Clifford. She generally talked about some true yet negligible events. Zi Linglong was silent. She waited for Long Shiyan to begin talking about when she encountered her teammates before snapping back to reality. When Long Shiyan reached that point, they both gradually explained what happened after their re-encounter. Finally, after finishing the story, they completed their mission. ¡°Good, your mission should end here. Now, you both should go help the other students. The news about the appointment of your official position will be notified to the entire school.¡± After the middle-aged man¡¯s words, Long Shiyan pulled Zi Linglong, who had been silent for a while, out of the earthen house as they disappeared at the end of the door. The white-haired old man looked at the direction of their departure. He smiled and narrowed his eyes, nonchalantly saying, ¡°You, how do you feel about this little girl?¡± The middle-aged man spoke with a deep voice, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not bad to have this kind of life and death awareness. I think there is absolutely no stronger fighting awareness among the students of the entire Holy Spirit Magic School.¡± He paused and resumed, ¡°This little girl is formidable!¡± ¡°Formidable?¡± The old man smiled. ¡°Is that your evaluation of her?¡± ¡°Her physique is very special; it can be said that it¡¯s unheard of. I have checked many ancient collections and asked many old folks like you. But even now, I still draw up a blank.¡± The middle-aged man gently shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s always dangerous if people cannot grasp the unknown.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± He frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°The person beside her is likewise very peculiar. You and I have both never seen anyone that had similar eyes to Zi Linglong¡¯s blood-red eyes. I¡¯m not sure if leaving these two together is a good idea or not.¡± ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± The middle-aged man fell silent. ¡°If you can¡¯t make up your mind, you can let me arrange it.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± The middle-aged man exchanged gazes with the old man. ¡°Hehe, you always say that it¡¯s dangerous, but you still can¡¯t bear to give her to me.¡± The old man sighed and drank a cup of tea before continuing, ¡°This world will always be chaotic, and the people who will change the future generations will soon be born. If you or I destroy our ancestors¡¯ foundations, then it will truly be a reprehensible sin.¡± The middle-aged man grew silent. ¡°I don¡¯t think that you or anyone else could truly destroy the school,¡± he said. ¡°The Endless Abyss is about to open, are you sure we should still remain here?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face froze. ¡°We have given up three consecutive opportunities to enter the Endless Abyss, and this time, do you intend to choose the school once again?¡± The white-haired old man paused. ¡°The beastman high priest predicted that something that can defy the natural order of the world will come, and its appearance will change the structure of our entire continent. It can even affect us. Whether this will be a disaster or blessing, only time can tell. I, nevertheless, still prefer to settle whatever that happens in the most peaceful and safest way possible.¡± When he said this, a flash of light flickered within his eyes. The middle-aged frowned and asked, ¡°How can you be sure that this girl is the so-called heaven defier?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be sure.¡± ¡°¡­in that case, you should go watch over them.¡± The old man shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Although I wasn¡¯t sure before, after this assessment, the idea that she is the one who will defy the natural order is already plausible. The fact that she can defy the natural order of this world will cause turmoil. A few days ago, she even managed to trigger a rare ant wave and was attacked by a high-level magical beast. This is already proof that she is the heaven defier. With her talent and fighting sense, if she were to grow up, I am afraid that you and I won¡¯t be her only opponents.¡± ¡°Old Codger, I understand what you are saying.¡± The middle-aged man raised his hand to stop him. ¡°Her nature is not bad, and she is dedicated to her work. I think it is necessary to continue observing more.¡± ¡°It is obvious that she is very dangerous, but you still choose to wait. Why?¡± ¡°If she isn¡¯t a bad person, she might prove to be beneficial to us.¡± The old man was silent. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± ¡°What you said makes sense, but rather than sitting and waiting for death, I think we are better off striking first and gaining the upper hand.¡± ¡°You¡­what are you thinking?¡± ¡­¡­ Long Shiyan took Zi Linglong as they walked quickly to the base of the Alchemy Research Society. She thought about how the affairs regarding Coron could not be easily solved. But unexpectedly, the three men played an important role by taking on the task. In this way, they also saved her the trouble of dealing with the matter. The next task was to help other students, but because Long Shiyan¡¯s current combat power wasn¡¯t high, she planned to rest for now and begin tomorrow. As a leader of the Student Holy Spirit Group, Long Shiyan still retained a certain amount of authority, so her residence was pretty good. Although there were only earthen houses in the village, there was quite a lot of furniture in hers despite how she was living alone. Unlike others, she had to sleep. At night, the air in the jungle cooled down. Long Shiyan closed her eyes and fell asleep on the bed. Zi Linglong also ran to her, laid beside her, and fell asleep as well. System Qian Qian flew up and hurled herself onto Long Shiyan¡¯s face. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± ¡°Yes, there was a major event.¡± ¡°We need to alter our plans.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Long Shiyan opened her eyes but did not speak at all. Zi Linglong fell into a deep sleep as System Qian Qian laid down on the pit of Long Shiyan¡¯s stomach. ¡°How should I put it, we are in a very dangerous situation right now. If you can¡¯t succeed, then you might die. I don¡¯t know why. Recently, your destiny has become worse and worse. I thought it was normal, but now there are signs that indicate that something is not alright.¡± System Qian Qian transmitted. Long Shiyan frowned. Destiny. Long Shiyan certainly did not completely understand this illusory concept, but she often heard about it from the system¡¯s mouth. She knew too little about it. To put it bluntly, it was related to having fortune and misfortune. Usually, this kind of thing was related to Long Aotian. This time it was unexpectedly related to herself. Her destiny was getting worse. Was she getting more and more feeble? ¡°You mean someone wants to get rid of me?¡± ¡°Yes, and they aren¡¯t ordinary people. One is your superior, Moss, Head of the Holy Spirit Group, and the other is the dean of the Holy Spirit Magic School,¡± System Qian Qian said with a grave expression. Long Shiyan¡¯s expression changed greatly. These two people could simply kill her with a single finger. But Long Shiyan never expected for them to be targeting her. ¡°When you spoke with them, I felt some killing intent. Later, I went to check on them. I secretly hid and overheard them. Only then did I know their true intentions.¡± System Qian Qian narrated her secret eavesdropping experience in detail. After listening to her, Long Shiyan became completely silent. She originally wanted to rely on the Holy Spirit Magic School, but she did not expect this outcome. Didn¡¯t she work hard enough for them in the past few years? If these two people really wanted to kill her, how could she survive? ¡°When there¡¯s life, then there is hope. The host should flee to the Beastman Empire with Zi Linglong. Once your strength increases, we can come back to kill them,¡± System Qian Qian suggested. Long Shiyan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they didn¡¯t plan to kill me, and I am not a bad person. If I pass their so-called test, then there should be no problem.¡± ¡°Host¡­¡± System Qian Qian wanted to say something but hesitated. Long Shiyan looked at her appearance, and her heart could not help but sink. ¡°Are you going to tell me that I really am the so-called heaven defier?¡± ¡°Host is really smart!¡± Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Host, you entered the world (book) to destroy the original story. Now, you will certainly be subjected to the order of this world¡¯s rules. At first, it was okay since you didn¡¯t alter much of the plot but now that you entered the Holy Spirit Magic School, you modified too much of the fate of mankind. These so-called world¡¯s rules will try to constrain your actions,¡± System Qian Qian profoundly explained. ¡°Wait,¡± Long Shiyan raised her hand to stop her from speaking, ¡°Long Aotian also entered this world, causing this world¡¯s rules to change. How come he¡¯s fine but I¡¯m not?¡± System Qian Qian said, ¡°Long Aotian is the protagonist of this world. The rules of the world will naturally defend him. How should I put it? Any world that Long Aotian crosses into would normally make the rules of the world naturally exclude him. However, his destiny is too formidable and whichever world he enters will become his. In this world, it¡¯s you who had crossed into Long Aotian¡¯s world as a foreign entity. The rules of the world will, of course, go against you. You should also understand that the rules of the world will be changed by Long Aotian¡¯s protagonist halo.¡± Long Shiyan fell silent, and after half a sigh, she finally digested the system¡¯s words. ¡°You mean because I was trying to destroy the plot, Long Aotian¡¯s protagonist halo had begun to counter-attack? Basically, his halo can make the whole world my enemy, correct?¡± ¡°The biggest problem is precisely that. You can modify the story during the blank period of the plot, which was created by his secluded cultivation. However, since your actions will have an impact on his subsequent growth, the world¡¯s rules will naturally try to obstruct you.¡± System Qian Qian paused and said, ¡°So you may not understand this, but you have to understand that the prophecy of the beastman high priest stated that someone with an aptitude that defies the natural order will appear. So, unknowingly, your unlucky constitution will naturally attract the attention of others.¡± ¡°The rules of the world will not kill you. After all, it¡¯s also restricted by laws and other reasons. Furthermore, there is my existence. So, the world¡¯s rules will only help him and bring disaster to you, or rather, it should hinder you to protect his halo.¡± ¡°Therefore, it can¡¯t be helped that you will be the only one affected by the rules.¡± CH 41 Chapter 41 The night passed quietly, but time continued to tick. Long Shiyan quietly laid down on the bed, slowly digesting System Qian Qian¡¯s universal halo theory. After a long while, she said softly, ¡°Then, what should I do?¡± ¡°For the time being, the best course of action is to escape,¡± System Qian Qian solemnly stated. Long Shiyan fell silent. System Qian Qian looked at her gloomy expression and couldn¡¯t help but remind her again, ¡°I know you are reluctant to part with your present results, but rather than staying still and waiting for death, we should strike first. Isn¡¯t that what you often say? Frankly, I am not willing to leave like this. But we obviously can¡¯t make any mistakes at all. Besides, even when he arrives here, Long Aotian won¡¯t be able to bring forth major changes to the school.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s mind wandered, and she revealed a rare expression. However, it could not be seen as she was completely submerged in the darkness. The two were silent for a while. ¡°Hey! Elder Sister!¡± Suddenly, a clear voice broke the silence of the night. The shadowy figure next to her slowly moved. After a while, she leaned on Long Shiyan¡¯s body. At night, her red eyes appeared extraordinarily strange. System Qian Qian also floated away for a while. Long Shiyan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She tried to move her body to no avail. Currently, she was completely suppressed by Zi Linglong, leaving her in a fragile state. Even a second-level child could win against her, let alone resisting against Zi Linglong¡¯s berserk state. If she were truly in a berserk state, then Long Shiyan will undoubtedly die. ¡°Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Long Shiyan calmed her frame of mind and tried to soften her tone. ¡°Although Linglong doesn¡¯t know what Elder Sister and Qian Qian are talking about, Linglong knows that Elder Sister is discussing about something dreadful.¡± Zi Linglong suppressed Long Shiyan¡¯s entire body as her bloody eyes stared coldly at Long Shiyan¡¯s. In the darkness, she could see Zi Linglong¡¯s pupils flash. ¡°What dreadful thing? Elder Sister is only discussing how to distribute tasks tomorrow, and there aren¡¯t many things for me to do.¡± Long Shiyan tried to calm herself as much as possible. She spoke soothingly, ¡°Linglong, Elder Sister¡¯s health is very bad right now, so I can¡¯t resist against your current state. Can¡¯t you let go of your sister?¡± ¡°No¡­I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± When Long Shiyan felt the grip on her body slightly relax, she quickly reached out. She held onto Zi Linglong, slowly pulled her into her chest, and then gently patted her head, ¡± Linglong, don¡¯t think too much, just have a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to, Elder Sister is fooling me.¡± Teardrops invaded her chest as Long Shiyan could clearly sense Zi Linglong¡¯s mood swings. But the question was, when did this girl begin to lose her temper? Usually, she never expressed her doubts when they were discussing business affairs like this! ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Don¡¯t¡­¡± Zi Linglong whispered, ¡°Elder Sister, why are you leaving? How about we leave the school, let¡¯s go back home¡­¡± System Qian Qian, who was floating in the air, raised her eyebrows. Long Shiyan was quiet for half a moment before asking, ¡°Why do you want to leave, isn¡¯t the school pretty good? Linglong has so many friends there.¡± ¡°The school isn¡¯t good at all; it¡¯s too dangerous. Why does Elder Sister have to do such dangerous things? Aren¡¯t you afraid of death? When you almost died in the battle against the assassins, how come you didn¡¯t feel scared?¡± Zi Linglong gritted her teeth; her blood-red eyes stared at Long Shiyan¡¯s. Long Shiyan could not react at all. Long Shiyan took a few deep breaths and gently consoled, ¡°Ling¡¯er is clever, but you need to calm down first. That matter had already passed. You should take a better look at Elder Sister right now, isn¡¯t Elder Sister perfectly fine?¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s not just in the past!¡± Zi Linglong muttered to himself. ¡°Elder Sister¡¯s current condition is the same as before. You still want to fight. You still want to take risks. You still want to sacrifice your own life, yet make jokes about it. These facts can¡¯t escape from me. I understand that Elder Sister and Qian Qian discuss things that I shouldn¡¯t know at night. I am certain of this. I¡¯m sure you are going to do something bad and very dangerous, perhaps linked to your life. And maybe one day you will¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Long Shiyan retorted before composing herself. ¡°Most likely, I will not be doing those kinds of things. I will live a good and long life, and nothing will happen to me. Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t need to think any more about this,¡± she said in a determined and unquestionable way. Zi Linglong was no longer speaking, but she still pressed Long Shiyan down with her hands. She tilted her head as her eyes lit up in the darkness. In the room, only two black shadows were entangled with each other. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You are fooling me!¡± After a long time, Zi Linglong spat out such a sentence. Long Shiyan¡¯s black pupils flashed in surprise. This girl¡­was not placated by her, what is going on¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not lying¡­¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s voice was abruptly interrupted by Zi Linglong¡¯s stern reprimanding. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what Elder Sister is doing, it¡¯s definitely related to going on adventures, and it¡¯s definitely related to fighting. As long as it¡¯s about adventures and killing, it will definitely be dangerous. This time, your luck was good, but next time, it will be different. If you keep on treading right next to danger, sooner or later, you will one day¡­part from me.¡± ¡°You will most likely leave me¡­¡± ¡°Linglong¡­¡± Long Shiyan was flabbergasted. ¡°I am scared! I am even more afraid than Elder Sister!¡± Zi Linglong lowered her head and said with a muffled voice, ¡°I was scared when Elder Sister was chased by the ant wave; when Elder Sister was injured by Dina, I was also very scared; when I saw Elder Sister fighting so hard against the assassins, I was even more afraid. Maybe next time, you will no longer be alive.¡± ¡°Ling¡¯er¡­¡± ¡°Elder Sister, can¡¯t we go back? Go back to the East and go back home? Couldn¡¯t we simply live out an ordinary life so nothing dangerous would happen?¡± Zi Linglong closed her eyes and said in a pleading voice. Long Shiyan could not answer. When Zi Linglong didn¡¯t hear her reply, she could not help but open her blood-red eyes. They appeared more eerie and violent than the previous time. When Long Shiyan observed them, she noticed that there wasn¡¯t much of a difference than the first time. Her beautiful little hand moved along Long Shiyan¡¯s snow-white neck. Her violent gaze drifted down and looked at her eyes coldly. ¡°If Elder Sister doesn¡¯t agree, I will personally make you understand. This way, it will be better than having Elder Sister die in someone else¡¯s hands.¡± The strength of her grasp was getting stronger and stronger, and it was getting more difficult for Long Shiyan to breathe. She could feel Zi Linglong¡¯s killing intent and could tell that this was not a joke. System Qian Qian was also particularly surprised. She rushed forward to slap Zi Linglong¡¯s face, but she was easily swatted away by Zi Linglong. Long Shiyan also gained a chance to take advantage of her. She grabbed Zi Linglong¡¯s neck and then forcefully pulled her down, into her bosom. ¡°Ling¡¯er! Ling¡¯er! Don¡¯t cause trouble, or Elder Sister will despise you.¡± Gritting her teeth, she then opened her mouth. As soon as she said this, Zi Linglong seemed to have vented out all of her strength. Laying in Long Shiyan¡¯s embrace, she cried silently. Long Shiyan took a deep breath and whispered a few words to appease her. System Qian Qian, who was about to run out to find help, also came back, silently floating beside them. This time, things turned out to be a bit more troublesome. ¡°Obedient child! Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Long Shiyan panted heavily, trying to make her tone as calm as possible. ¡°Elder Sister doesn¡¯t want to lie to you, but there are things that Elder Sister must do. I can¡¯t live an ordinary life with you. I have to do certain things that might be dangerous. But Elder Sister swears that one day, Elder Sister will grant your wish. When the time comes and you must go, your sister will accompany you, okay?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s tone was soft and tender. After this conversation, Zi Linglong was no longer aroused. She lay quietly in Long Shiyan¡¯s arms and fell asleep. Long Shiyan opened the magic crystal lamp, illuminating the little girl who was lying in her arms and sleeping peacefully. The ruthless girl from a few moments ago was no longer here. She finally breathed out a sigh of relief. System Qian Qian floated beside them with an expression of wanting to say something, however, no words came out from her. After the showdown, Long Shiyan broke the silence. ¡°She is, nonetheless, still quiet and adorable. Qian Qian, what did you want to say?¡± ¡°Host, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± A complicated look was displayed on System Qian Qian¡¯s face. ¡°There was no hint or foreshadowing of when Zi Linglong would become like that. It¡¯s worse than we expected. Whenever she becomes berserk, she becomes extremely violent and uncontrollable. If this continues, then I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Afraid of what?¡± System Qian Qian¡¯s expression was serious as she hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Perhaps, she will one day kill you.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Long Shiyan looked down at the person who slept sweetly within her arms. Zi Linglong might be a bit extreme at times, but it was always for her sake. She understood that this must have been caused by the simulation they had watched on the water crystal ball today. The simulation of the battle most likely led to Zi Linglong¡¯s fear, which eventually led to her berserk state. Of course, her own psyche may already have problems that started to build-up over time. Zi Linglong allowed herself to yield to her feelings of insecurity and fear. ¡°Host, that won¡¯t be true forever. Perhaps, this time was simply a lucky escape. But next time, I don¡¯t know what will be the outcome. If you don¡¯t use Zi Linglong properly, she may injure you. Keeping her with you is not worth the risk.¡± ¡°That said, what should I do?¡± Long Shiyan stroked the back of Zi Linglong¡¯s head. She slightly raised her head and glared at the system. System Qian Qian was silent for a long time, and her gaze wandered. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°I can¡¯t make your decisions for you; I am very sorry!¡± Long Shiyan smiled. ¡°But¡­although I can¡¯t make any decisions, you should still be careful as this may happen again in the future. If necessary, it will be better to stay in your lolita mode, so even if Zi Linglong goes crazy, you will have your self-protection ability,¡± System Qian Qian explained. ¡°I already understand this.¡± ¡°Now, you should already understand that you will get into more misfortunate events in the future. Even the people around you will inevitably injure you whether unconsciously or not. Zi Linglong is a prime example.¡± System Qian Qian once again moved the discussion forward. Long Shiyan was astonished. Did this count? The misfortunate events that had occurred were mere coincidences! ¡°When too many coincidences occur at the same time and place, it is no coincidence. And whether it is a coincidence or not, the current question is how to overcome this issue. It¡¯s worth thinking about whether we should escape or continue staying here.¡± System Qian Qian¡¯s expression was filled with concern. What was the best way to deal with this sudden incident? If they left, then Long Aotian would come to the Holy Spirit Magic School. Without Long Shiyan there to obstruct him, they didn¡¯t know whether or not the school could resist Long Aotian¡¯s protagonist halo. If their situation gets worse, then their plans may fail, and they would sink into a dire predicament. However, right now, the system could only worry helplessly because all of their decisions must be attributed to Long Shiyan herself. CH 42 Chapter 42 Sure enough, on the second day, those of the Student Holy Spirit Group who wanted to secretly protect other students were assigned to go inside the forest in order to find an earth bear so they could use its magic core as a medicine to treat the sick students. Things were urgent, and several people have started preparing in a hurry. Long Shiyan looked at the already ready Edgar and others and then glanced at the confused person beside her. Zi Linglong had forgotten the last night¡¯s events and was completely silent. System Qian Qian spoke next to her, ¡°Host, what are you going to do now? Currently, you haven¡¯t rehabilitated the girl¡¯s morality nor conduct yet. If things get dangerous, then it won¡¯t be beneficial for us.¡± Long Shiyan did not reply to her words. She packed her things and together with her other four team members, she began to embark on the journey. On the road, the three men wanted to talk to Long Shiyan, but they were all obstructed by Zi Linglong. While it was noisy, the journey wasn¡¯t too dangerous. After a few days, Long Shiyan finally recovered her loli body, and they entered the inner clearing, the area with high-level magical beasts. ¡°Everyone, be careful. Our aim is to kill the earth bear successfully. Afterward, we will go back.¡± A group of people sat by the fire as Long Shiyan relayed the words that had been repeated over the past few days. ¡°Hey, President, why do I find that you had suddenly become more talkative these past days. Is this the side effect of getting bigger?¡± The red-haired teenager Brands waved his hand, signaling that he already knew. Long Shiyan added more wood to the fire and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant, the earth bear is an eighth-level magical beast; it¡¯s not easy to deal with. Of course, the combat power of five people is absolutely capable of killing it, but we will certainly have to pay a heavy price.¡± She paused and said, ¡°If¡­if something goes wrong, then you must flee as soon as possible.¡± ¡°President, it¡¯s going to be all right. Why would you suddenly say this? If we leave, then what will happen to you?¡± Brands¡¯s smile disappeared as he stared at her in suspicion. Edgar took off his straw hat, and the ox-headed man opened his eyes. Zi Linglong also looked at her with a bewildered expression. The silent Long Shiyan, although small, had always given people a sense of security. Being with her was as if there were no difficulties in the world and that everything could be solved. But when she suddenly spoke like this, it was abnormal. ¡°Nevermind, I simply had a feeling, nothing more. So don¡¯t take it too seriously. Well, we should start setting off.¡± Long Shiyan just smiled and immediately got up. It took a few more days to get there as their journey was relatively safe. They didn¡¯t encounter many powerful magical beasts. The conversation on that day seemed to have been forgotten from their memories. At night, Long Shiyan¡¯s thighs were covered with animal hides as she slept on a pillow beside Zi Linglong. At midnight, she woke up, and after a few seconds, she left her original position and walked towards Chris. Chris was touching his own horns. When he sensed that someone was coming, he stopped his movements and said with a serious expression, ¡°President, how come you¡¯re here? Isn¡¯t Linglong on watch duty tonight?¡± ¡°I will substitute for her, so I let her sleep first!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chris mumbled a few times before saying, ¡°This God will head to sleep first.¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead and sleep!¡± Chris departed in agreement, but after a while, he strangely returned. He sat right next to her, silently holding a big sword. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The power of the Beast God in this God¡¯s body is getting restless, and so this God cannot fall asleep for a while. You should go back to sleep. Since you are so small, it¡¯s easier for you to get tired,¡± Chris said calmly with a stiff expression. Long Shiyan could not help but say, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then stay here and chat with me! Do you have anything that you want to talk about?¡± Chris hesitated for a long time, but he eventually spoke, ¡°The Beast God told me that these past few days have been very strange. We clearly entered the inner clearing for several days, but we have yet to encounter any decent magical beasts. President¡­you have also been acting very strangely, right? Is there anything that you are withholding from us?¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. This president is very strong, so there will be no problem. I can completely protect you guys.¡± Long Shiyan smiled. She picked up a leaf, leaned against the tree, and looked at the distance. Chris looked at her and said, ¡°This God is the messenger of the Beast God and does not need protection. You won¡¯t need to protect me; I will protect you. I am the messenger of the Beast God.¡± Long Shiyan glanced at him as she hugged her legs. ¡°You say that you don¡¯t need protection? Then, Chris, do you have something else that¡¯s bothering you? Do you have a girl you like?¡± Chris groaned and replied, ¡°Whether or not I have a girl I¡¯m interested in doesn¡¯t matter; there are too many things to do. Right now, I have to become stronger and stronger, and only then will I continue to discuss this matter.¡± He faced toward the north, the location of his home, with an expression filled with hope. Long Shiyan smiled and said, ¡°Chris is the next patriarch of the ox-headed beastmen. You indeed have a lot of things to do. You must become stronger in order to protect your tribe. This is also a very good goal. That said, don¡¯t forget, we are the brothers in life and death. No wait, that¡¯s wrong, I am a girl. Regardless, you can still treat me as a boy.¡± Listening to her, Chris touched his horns. ¡°President is so interesting. After this God returns home, I can talk about everything I have encountered here.¡± He paused and said, ¡°I have my own matters to settle, but does President also have some? Do you have things to do in the future?¡± ¡°I do! There are a lot of things for me to do!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes became hazy. ¡°I have a heavy responsibility, so¡­ I won¡¯t die so easily. I will succeed. When I rejuvenate my people, I will help everyone else! I will help Edgar find his loved ones, and also help Brands with his revenge. I will go back with Linglong and live out a good life.¡± Although she was whispering, Chris could still hear her. He sighed. ¡°President, you must tell us what troubles you. We are not useless.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zi Linglong woke up. Noticing that the person who should be sleeping next to her was no longer here, she instantly sobered out of anxiety. Listening to the sound of footsteps, she immediately looked toward the direction of the sound and shouted, ¡°Hey! Ox-head, where is Elder Sister?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chris replied and looked at her. ¡°You woke up? Oh, the president is over there,¡± he said, pointing in the other direction. Zi Linglong hurriedly ran over to Long Shiyan. ¡°Things don¡¯t appear that simple. Host, you allowed them to follow you. Is that really alright?¡± System Qian Qian floated in front of her with a worried expression. As Long Shiyan listened to the familiar footsteps, she said, ¡°There is no other way. If we leave them, they will act recklessly. If they find out the reason, they will definitely not let me go. Either way would only add to our troubles, so why don¡¯t I just let them choose what they want to do. As long as I can protect them, they will be fine. Besides, I currently need their help.¡± ¡°Elder Sister!¡± As the voice sounded, Zi Linglong rushed over to her. ¡°What happened? Undoubtedly, I should have been on duty during the second half of the night. Why did you wake up instead of me?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I woke up and fooled around.¡± ¡°Did you really just mess around, or did you talk to little Qian Qian about whatever the so-called big plan is? It¡¯s really not safe at all, so you have to be punished.¡± Zi Linglong stopped smiling. She picked Long Shiyan up and placed her on her lap. Using a single hand, she slapped her palm against Long Shiyan¡¯s butt. Long Shiyan¡¯s face flushed, and after struggling a few times, she stopped moving. She furiously said, ¡°You¡­do you know what you are doing? Playing with your own sister, no! Playing your own master¡¯s butt! This is a big mistake! Who taught you how to do this?¡± ¡°No one taught me; I learned it myself.¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s face was right in front of hers. This was the first time she saw this type of cute expression on Long Shiyan. She was obviously blushing, yet still trying to pretend to be an adult. This expression was really amusing. Zi Linglong didn¡¯t expect she would act without thinking, but at least she was able to see this kind of rare scene. Long Shiyan was on Zi Linglong¡¯s lap. Because of the discrepancy in size, her physical strength was completely inferior to Zi Linglong¡¯s. In addition, she currently couldn¡¯t use Douqi. Therefore, the suppression was unbreakable. ¡°Ling¡¯er, let go of me! Or else, you will not receive any pocket money in the future.¡± ¡°Elder Sister, does my spanking feel painful to you?¡± Zi Linglong didn¡¯t care about her response as she was self-satisfied with the sight of Long Shiyan¡¯s little butt. She stared straight at Long Shiyan¡¯s face. She did not expect her sister would show this sort of expression. It was utterly adorable. Long Shiyan took a deep breath and said, ¡°What my little sister is doing is rude, so why are you doing it? Hurry and let go of your sister, otherwise, I won¡¯t recognize you as my sister anymore. I will leave you alone in the wilderness and feed you to the wolves.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! You will just follow me afterward.¡± Long Shiyan was flabbergasted. This girl¡­what was even happening? ¡°I decided!¡± Zi Linglong was face-to-face with Long Shiyan. She picked her up, let her sit on her lap, stared at her face, and said with a serious expression, ¡°From now on, I will be the elder sister, and you, Long Shiyan, will be my little sister. It¡¯s an elder sister¡¯s duty to protect her younger sister, and elder sisters have the right to bully their younger sisters. So starting today, our roles will be reversed.¡± Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you agree or disagree?¡± Zi Linglong puffed her cheeks out and covered them with both hands. She said, ¡°Do you not think that I am more like an elder sister than you? You are only acting mature, like a little adult, but nothing more. You look pretty cute this way.¡± She kneaded Long Shiyan¡¯s buttocks as she held and tickled her. Long Shiyan was forced to pant angrily as she was unable to compromise nor resist. She always felt that¡­Zi Linglong was spoiled. No! It was her own fault that Zi Linglong became so spoiled! In the corner of her vision, she saw System Qian Qian sitting on a small branch. Her legs swayed in the air as she watched the two of them in high spirits. Both her appearance and expression were annoying. Long Shiyan simply did not move and closed her eyes as she moved back and forth along with Zi Linglong¡¯s movements. Unconsciously, she became so tired that she sunk into a deep slumber. Zi Linglong placed her down, using a layer of animal hides as a cushion. Then, she put her cloak on Long Shiyan, allowing her to rest on Zi Linglong¡¯s lap so she could enter a nice dream. Her sister¡¯s sleeping appearance was quite cute. No! Even her awake appearance was quite interesting. They weren¡¯t really different in age nor appearance during childhood! At that time, they were similar in shape and supported each other, but now they seemed to be getting farther and farther apart. She absolutely did not want this to continue. Furthermore, the main reason for that was related to the little person sitting on the branch. She didn¡¯t know the actual relationship between that tiny girl and her sister, but she understood that the two must have some kind of connection or transaction. However, she wanted to get involved with her elder sister¡¯s affairs. She wanted to destroy the relationship between the two even if that miniature girl was indispensable to Long Shiyan. CH 43 Chapter 43 Long Shiyan slept very soundly. When she woke up, her teammates were already prepared to depart, leaving her as the only one left to get ready. But this wasn¡¯t a problem for her. She simply washed up, gnawed on a steamed bun, and began another new day. The atmosphere was very relaxed, and the journey was pleasant. It was almost noon, and these few talented folks stopped traveling. As usual, they ate barbecued meat and rested around the bonfire. This morning was almost the same as the previous ones. The jungle was quiet, not even a single magical beast could be heard. It was even more silent than before. When everyone thought that they could take a rest, a dragon¡¯s roar suddenly resounded. At the same time, the whole world seemed to be trembling. Countless beasts suddenly cried out one after the other. The birds screeched and the wolves howled. The sounds of animal cries spread throughout the entire forest. In this place, the five people¡¯s expressions became very unsightly. Long Shiyan immediately ordered, ¡°We have to leave.¡± They exchanged gazes and then followed her orders to return. Zi Linglong ran and said, ¡°Elder Sister, what happened? Where did the dragon¡¯s roar come from? Judging by how powerful its pressure is, it¡¯s at least a ninth-level magical beast.¡± ¡°Young lady, ninth-level magical beasts have unexpectedly appeared in the inner clearing. Considering how bad it turned out for us during the last encounter with the ant wave, this time we might¡­¡± Brands¡¯s expression was solemn; he swore angrily as he spoke. Under Long Shiyan¡¯s wind magic acceleration, their movements weren¡¯t slow. ¡°As the messenger of the Beast God, I must obey his will and overcome this challenge. Furthermore, dragons aren¡¯t that formidable. After all, they are not the dragons from Dragon Island,¡± Chris replied. The call of the dragon was getting louder and louder. The skies were filled with thunder and lightning, and the dragon¡¯s roar accompanied the thunder. It was like the grandeur of the heavens and the earth, completely penetrating through their mental defense. An inexplicable feeling of fear rose within their hearts. ¡°Roar¡­¡­¡± Another dragon¡¯s roar suddenly exploded in their ears, and at the same time, a golden dragon burst out from the mountain to their left. Countless gravel debris immediately fell upon them. At this time, a golden dragon was flying in the distance as it danced in the air together with another dragon, no! They were fighting each other. One wielded fierce thunder and lightning while the other used flames. Below them was the Magical Beast Forest and countless magical beasts that tried to escape. The earth vibrated and the forest was ruined. It was as if the whole world became akin to the purgatory. Long Shiyan and others were buried under gravel and mud. But because of this, they could escape from the dragon¡¯s flames. After fighting for a long time, the dragons stopped. One dropped to the ground and died while the other dragon was full of scars. Soon, it disappeared. After a long while, Long Shiyan broke out of the layer of dirt. Observing the current situation, she noticed that the three men and Zi Linglong were still buried under the earth and thus weren¡¯t visible. Long Shiyan was in a sorry state. She dragged her body out and moved toward a certain position, step by step. Then she immediately used the wind magic to drill a hole in the soil. After a while, she dug out one person and inspected the person¡¯s body. It was Zi Linglong. She was still breathing but currently in a coma. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t buried too deeply. They would be fine even if they couldn¡¯t breathe for a while, but the longer they didn¡¯t breathe, the closer to death they would be. Long Shiyan temporarily helped them settle down. Afterward, she went to the golden dragon and observed it seriously. That was right. It was a Shen Long, a Chinese dragon. System Qian Qian didn¡¯t know where it came from as she stared at the golden dragon. ¡°It fell to its death! But it¡¯s still a treasure. Its realm is roughly within the God domain, yet I don¡¯t know where it came from. After coming across this situation, which is clearly the result of bad luck, are you still not convinced that you are the so-called heaven defier?¡± Long Shiyan fell silent. ¡°But while the other dragon suffered from serious injuries, it was also pregnant. I don¡¯t think it will live for much longer. Perhaps it sacrificed its life to protect its child.¡± System Qian Qian sighed with lament. ¡°First, wait a moment!¡± Long Shiyan raised her hand to signal for the system to pause. ¡°You said it was pregnant? Furthermore, it won¡¯t live long?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How long will it last?¡± ¡°Approximately two months!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s expression shifted greatly. ¡°Which direction did it fly away?¡± ¡°Southeast!¡± Long Shiyan burst into a sigh of relief and could not help but laugh a few times. She said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess incorrectly, then the child in the dragon¡¯s belly should be Long Aotian¡¯s future pet dragon.¡± System Qian Qian was flabbergasted, but it soon clearly understood her words. Long He, Long Aotain¡¯s pet, was Long Aotian¡¯s sworn younger brother. Unlike other stallion novels, the original book was very strange since the protagonist¡¯s pet was not a female character. Generally, in most harem stallion novels, no matter what pet appears, it would become a stunning beauty. The character, Long He, had a great influence on Long Aotian. He was one of Long Aotian¡¯s capable helpers and his closest brother. They had long been together from the beginning until they entered the realm of gods. Later, he was killed by the Radiant God in order to protect Long Aotian. In short, his life was quite tragic. Of course, Long He had always wanted to find his own family, including his father, but this could never be achieved. His parents had already passed away and could only live on within his memories. Long Shiyan had always regarded the dragon to be a threat, but she never really expected for this to happen. Even though she had never met Long He, she met his mother, who had already stirred up many troubles for her. System Qian Qian listened to her analysis and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s obvious. The will of the world has begun to rebel. Those who were good to Long Aotian in the original book will, of course, want to kill you intentionally or otherwise. This is still not the worst that can happen. Maybe Long Aotian already knows that you are his enemy.¡± Long Shiyan was astonished. ¡°What do you mean?¡± No matter what, she was still Long Aotian¡¯s little sister. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I always feel a little uneasy these days. You have to be careful. You should be aware that the mother of Long Aotian¡¯s younger brother will come to inconvenience you.¡± The conversation between the two soon ended. Long Shiyan stared at the dragon¡¯s corpse, thinking about how to take it away. But soon, countless beasts¡¯ roars came from afar. In addition, more and more beasts hurried to get closer. Long Shiyan was baffled. Was the dead dragon going to stir up some trouble? System Qian Qian¡¯s next words immediately plunged her mood into the all-time low. ¡°Host, this isn¡¯t good. Many powerful magical beasts are coming our way. If you continue to stay here, you will be in danger.¡± ¡°Why are they coming?¡± Long Shiyan submerged into her thoughts. ¡°No matter what the reason, you have to hurry to escape now,¡± System Qian Qian urged. ¡°Escape? What about Linglong and the others?¡± Long Shiyan looked at the four who were still unconscious. ¡°Host cannot save them. We have to hurry and leave, or we really will die. Although I know that you can¡¯t bear to leave them, there is no way to save them right now. As long as you live, there is hope. Even if they die, you can resurrect them in the future,¡± System Qian Qian painstakingly persuaded. Long Shiyan opened her eyes and lowered her head. She clenched her small fists. She looked up into the distance, her gaze seeming able to penetrate through the layers of trees and forests. Looking at the group of magical beasts rushing to her direction, she mumbled, ¡°Out of the question!¡± ¡°If I abandon my teammates and flee alone, then even if I resurrect them, my heart will not be able to settle down,¡± she whispered and glared at the system. ¡°I will not abandon them. Tell me the strength of those magical beasts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy! There are ninth-level magical beasts. There are even Saint magical beasts mixed in the horde. In front of the group of magical beasts, you are nothing! Even if the members of your entire Holy Spirit Magic School were here, it would still be hard to stop them. Hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°How long will it take for them to get here? Why are they coming in hordes? There must be a reason for the magical beasts¡¯ insurrection, right?¡± Long Shiyan was not flustered as she searched for a breakthrough. System Qian Qian stared blankly. She closed her eyes and whispered with helplessness, ¡°The fastest that the magical beasts could get here is less than an hour. As for the reason for the insurrection of magical beasts, it¡¯s because of the God-level magical beast¡¯s corpse. They are rushing over here to devour it. Even the Saint-level magical beasts can¡¯t resist this temptation.¡± ¡°Half an hour¡­¡± Long Shiyan looked down and thought about it. ¡°In other words, if I just get rid of the dragon¡¯s corpse, Linglong and the others will be safe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but the dragon is so big. Can you really drag it away? I believe that it is better to drag the four away to save energy. However, there may not be enough time, so you either have to give up or wake them up quickly. But judging by their condition, they most likely won¡¯t be waking up anytime soon,¡± System Qian Qian said. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible! As long as I break the dragon¡¯s body into smaller pieces and put them into the spatial ring, I can leave easily leave.¡± Long Shiyan quickly took out her two swords. She tried swinging one against the dragon¡¯s body, but unfortunately, it had no effect. She refused to believe that her efforts were useless and continued to increase the intensity of her attacks using both of her swords. But her attacks still had no effect. ¡°It¡¯s useless. With the host¡¯s current strength, it¡¯s impossible to break the defense of a God-level magical beast. If we could enter the storage space, then we could survive. However, it¡¯s obviously not working and soon, you will die,¡± System Qian Qian exclaimed. Long Shiyan gritted her teeth and did not listen to the system¡¯s words. She went to the dragon¡¯s corpse and smashed against it using her swords. The sword¡¯s blade was able to pierce the skin, but it could only go that far. She glanced at where Zi Linglong and others were and gritted her teeth. She quickly ran over, relocated the four to a safer position, and then fed them some pills. She returned to the dragon and continued to attack it in agitation. Then, she used a knife to cut her own wrist and sprinkled her blood around the dragon¡¯s corpse. She located a few flowers and sprinkled her blood on them. Suddenly, a strange aroma began to pervade all around. This was to conceal the dragon¡¯s bloody smell. Afterward, she plunged her entire body into the dragon¡¯s wounds. She constantly tampered with its body by crawling inside. When System Qian Qian saw her doing this, she quickly understood what Long Shiyan was doing. She wanted to stop her, but no words came out of her mouth. She couldn¡¯t change Long Shiyan¡¯s decision. After Long Shiyan emerged from the carcass, she reeked with blood. She looked at System Qian Qian and said, ¡°You stay here. Look after Linglong and try to calm her down later. Don¡¯t let her do anything reckless.¡± System Qian Qian wanted to say something, but in the end, she could only sigh and reply, ¡°Don¡¯t die, we still have missions to complete.¡± ¡°Rest assured. You stay here. When they awaken, rush them back to the school. I will remain in the forest until they are away from harm.¡± Long Shiyan turned around. Holding the dragon¡¯s spleen, she soon disappeared into the jungle. CH 44 Chapter 44 Departing from Zi Linglong and others, Long Shiyan dashed towards the main forces of the magical beast horde at the fastest speed she had ever gone in her life. To draw the magical beasts away, she was forced to come close to them and once they start targeting her, she will have to change directions. Her method was very risky because if she wasn¡¯t fast enough, then she will fall under a magical beast¡¯s maws. But she also had to do this because she did not know whether or not her scent would attract the magical beast horde. Fortunately, things have been within her expectations, when the group of magical beasts saw her, they rushed towards her. Long Shiyan escaped for a while but soon stopped because she knew that she could not escape. Running at the forefront was a speed-type magical beast. She couldn¡¯t flee from it at all. Luckily, powerful magical beasts would always examine the area first. Although their speeds were great, they couldn¡¯t arrive here right away even with such a fast speed. First, a seventh-level lightning bolt launched a sneak attack on Long Shiyan. Long Shiyan did not dare to confront it head-on and subconsciously dodged, allowing the bolt to destroy the big tree behind her. The seventh-level wind wolf king didn¡¯t fall too far behind, and it blasted countless wind blades immediately towards her. She simply couldn¡¯t get rid of all of them, so she rushed toward the blades and resisted against wind wolf king¡¯s impressive move. A black lightning leopard flew up to her, but a dark unicorn immediately slammed against it and rushed toward Long Shiyan. Unfortunately, Long Shiyan had already escaped. A seventh-level dragon also took advantage of this opportunity to fly towards her but was struck down by lightning bolts. At the same time, a white cat with a wind and thunder attribute also used this chance to swoop over her at lightning speeds. Its movements were too fast, leaving Long Shiyan unable to escape. Blood sprayed as her sword¡¯s attacks flew into the sky; her left arm held her sword tightly. The white cat quickly plunged from the sky, bit her left arm, and disappeared into the jungle in a blink of an eye. ¡°Roar!!¡± The roars of different beasts submerged Long Shiyan¡¯s blood-curdling screams. They all rushed towards her, each showing their own abilities to scare each other away and seize their prey. However, a sudden cloud of thick white smoke of the wind and thunder attribute appeared, causing the nearby magical beasts that made contact with it to miserably shriek. Long Shiyan clutched her left arm could only try to desperately avoid the attack as much as possible. This group of magical beasts was too fast, leaving her no room to resist. Now that she couldn¡¯t use her left arm, her combat power was, of course, greatly damaged. Fortunately, her body¡¯s constitution was special, so even when her arm was broken, the bleeding quickly stopped. For the time being, there was no danger to her life. However, she still perceived the feeling of dread. A broken arm meant that she will only have one arm to use in the future. Only one hand to eat, one hand to hold a sword, one hand¡­her strength and prior achievements were of the past as her future capabilities would only dwindle. She did not dare to think about it again. Long Shiyan turned away from this horde of magical beasts, dropping the dragon spleen and fleeing to the distance. But unfortunately, the magical beasts did not all scramble over the dragon spleen. Instead, they continued to pursue her. At this moment, a horrible storm suddenly arrived from the skies. Long Shiyan¡¯s expression shifted as she subconsciously climbed to higher ground. Her right hand tightly gripped onto a stone on the ground. At the same time, countless storms caused lightning to flash in an instant. It was as if it were the end of the world; the entire forest was being destroyed. Those who competed for Long Shiyan were also alive, yet still injured. At least, for the time being, they couldn¡¯t withstand the onslaught of the terrible weather as some died. Long Shiyan flung the sand away from her head and glanced towards the sky. There was a group of seventh-level flying eagle magical beasts, also known as the Yun Lei. Moreover, these types of dreadful magical beasts continued to fly within the sky in great numbers. Long Shiyan didn¡¯t dare to stay, so she used her wind step magic on herself and fled into the depths of the jungle. Naturally, the magical beasts would certainly not give up on her. They endured the storm and constantly released their wind and thunder magic. The magical beasts on the ground were bathed by the magic used by the magical beast in the air. This stimulated their bestial nature. While chasing Long Shiyan, the magical beasts in the air attacked each other. Some clever ones continued to search for any remaining parts of dragon¡¯s spleen or robbed those who had already eaten the dragon spleen. And thus, the process of slaughtering was repeated over and over again. Long Shiyan herself also had the wind attribute and was a swordsman, so under the blessing of these two factors, her movements were very swift. But unfortunately, with one hand broken, her balance and abilities had likewise dropped by a great margin. Under this high-speed dashing, her injuries became even worse. The venom of a flying double-headed snake hit Long Shiyan, and she finally fell. She gritted her teeth and turned over, glaring at the flying double-headed snake that was sweeping towards her. The snake¡¯s teeth weren¡¯t as sharp as ordinary beasts, and the bite strength wasn¡¯t strong enough. Generally, its prey would not die from being bitten, and it normally won¡¯t wrap around its prey. But now, it couldn¡¯t help but do so. ¡°Huff~huff~~¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s heart palpitated, and her breathing became rougher. She was constricted by the snake and had no way to break away from its entanglement right away. However, as long as she used her countermeasures for these situations, she should be able to escape. However, it would take a while. Just a little bit more! Long Shiyan felt that her mind was getting more and more muddled. She felt as if she were moving towards the road to hell. The abyss was waving at her. ¡°Roar~¡± A dragon bird roared, which was accompanied by countless storms. The forest below Long Shiyan turned into debris, yet she also began to see a ray of hope. The snake that wrapped around her died, and because she escaped from it, she had another chance to live. As that group of magical beasts rushed towards her, she chose not to hide and her prepared large magic was immediately released. ¡°Dark storm!¡± Numerous wind elements gathered around her. First, the elements were compressed, then compressed, and then compressed again until a certain critical point was reached. Finally, when no more could be compressed, it was violently released. With the addition of the dark elements, its oppressive power increased. The earth and the skies were all dyed in black. It was as if the world had ended. The magical beasts in the air and on the earth were torn into pieces. Those with stronger defenses were able to resist enough to escape. She didn¡¯t dare to stay. These were just the first set of speed-type magical beasts. If the latter group was far more powerful and plentiful, then she will have a very miserable time. Moreover, in the direction she escaped to, there were still many magical beasts who were rushing towards her, preparing to devour her. By chance, she made it to the outer area of the forest where the levels of magical beasts were lower. She could handle this area, and Zi Linglong was also safe. The magical beast combat power in that area wasn¡¯t high. At the same time, in the Magical Beast Forest where the Holy Spirit Magic School¡¯s base was located in, a large number of students gathered together. They ranged in size and gender. They were up against a siege of magical beasts. The reason for this was very simple. The magical beasts here were the ones who originally chased and attacked Long Shiyan. But in order to get to her, they had to pass by the school¡¯s base. This group of magical beasts had very low intelligence, so they ran straight into their base instead of taking a detour. For this reason, they brought a lot of trouble to the students. The white-bearded dean stood on a large rock, surrounded by a group of stunned students. He stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°Students, good afternoon! As everyone can see, the magical beasts are currently acting abnormally. It¡¯s time for the school¡¯s test to end. Let¡¯s pack up our things, and return to school tomorrow!¡± It was a pity there were a group of students who weren¡¯t paying attention to him and simply laid down. Among the students, there was a student who rested under the tree¡¯s shade. Her appearance was very eye-catching. She was very beautiful and easily stood out among the many other students. Beside her, there was a child around the same size as Long Shiyan. Her eyes did not look at the dean, but instead, stared at the distance as she frowned. The child next to her watched the dean with an expression of worship. The sun had already set, and the sky would soon grow dark. When the dean was about to evacuate the students, a girl hurriedly rushed in. She cried, ¡°Mr. Dean, please wait. The head of the group, Long Shiyan, has gone into the inner clearing and has yet to return. We can¡¯t just leave her there.¡± The Dean glanced at the speaker and noticed that it was a member of the Alchemy Research Society. He laughed and said, ¡°The little girl will naturally have her things to do. We don¡¯t have to worry about her. If she couldn¡¯t deal with her own matters, then she wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to become the head of the Student Holy Spirit Group. Besides, the strength of the little girl, Long Shiyan, is not something that you can compare to.¡± ¡°But, Dean, you also said that countless magical beasts came out of their nests, including ninth-level magical beasts. Even if Long Shiyan was their opponent, it¡¯s highly likely that she will fall under the magical beasts¡¯ siege.¡± After these words, the students whispered to each other¡¯s ears. At this moment, a small figure suddenly flew over. She rushed to the dean and shouted, ¡°This isn¡¯t good, Dean. The host encountered a wave of magical beasts and is currently in a life or death situation. Edgar and the others fell into a coma, and I don¡¯t know when they will wake up. Please hurry and save them!¡± This little person was the system, Qian Qian. After listening to Long Shiyan¡¯s instructions, she stayed in the same place, but she felt that it was meaningless. The aftermath of the conflict from where Long Shiyan was originally made her anxious and helpless. Moreover, she also sensed that some magical beasts were coming over to their location. Nevertheless, Zi Linglong and others were still unconscious. Without a choice, she had to go back and ask for help. Even if she couldn¡¯t help Long Shiyan, she should at least protect Zi Linglong and others. Hua!!! After those words, the students immediately caused an uproar. If they were the ones surrounded by magical beasts, could they still survive? The white-bearded old man flashed a smile, but he quickly concealed it. An impatient expression spread across his face as he said, ¡°Calm down! Calm down! You should slowly explain what happened.¡± Qian Qian was really worried, so she burst into tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know why there were two strange magical beasts fighting in the air. They were so powerful. The aftermath of the battle immediately engulfed everyone. The two magical beasts were very powerful, but the fight caused both sides to lose. One of them died and the other disappeared. The dead magical beast attracted the magical beast army. Right now, Edgar, the other four are still unconscious, and the host went to attract the magical beasts¡¯ attention in order to save them. Right now, whether she is alive or not is uncertain.¡± She stammered through her words and finally finished saying the most important parts. Sitting down, Moss frowned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What kind of magical beasts were those two?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. When you go over there and see the body of the magical beast, you will know what creature it is!¡± System Qian Qian had no option but to lure them into going there themselves. ¡°Mr. Moss, now is not the time to ask what kind of magical beast it is. We should be using our time to save people. We must hurry and save the members of the Student Holy Spirit Group.¡± A majestic man stood up with a resolute expression. His actions also immediately roused the teachers next to him to act. Although they were part of the Holy Spirit Group, they did not know about Moss¡¯s and the dean¡¯s plans. They simply understood that their students were going to be killed. So they, of course, could not sit still. ¡°Yes, Dean, we can¡¯t wait any longer. We have to hurry and save the head of the group and the rest!¡± ¡°Yeah! Yeah!¡± the students shouted. Their shouts of imploring only shocked the dean and Moss. The two looked at each other and quickly appeased them. ¡°Everyone should not worry. We will, of course, save the members of the Student Holy Spirit Group. First, calm down.¡± ¡°Little Qian Qian, how is my elder sister?¡± The child that was the same size as Long Shiyan rushed down as the stunningly beautiful woman next to her quickly followed. ¡°Oh right, how is the head of the group?¡± In the crowd, a big man squeezed through, followed by a group of men with large broadswords. ¡°In order to protect us, the host charged toward magical beasts and led the magical beast army away. I don¡¯t know what happened to her afterward¡­¡± System Qian Qian sobbed with snot and tears as she added more details to the story to make it seem even more tragic. CH 45 Chapter 45 Long Shiyan¡¯s consciousness was fuzzy, and she was completely unaware of her current situation. She only knew that she successfully led the magical beasts away, but was soon cornered by a different group of magical beasts. After the continuous usage of wide-ranged magic attacks, the damage she received was extremely serious. To escape the encirclement of magical beasts, she snuck into a river, intending to wash away her body¡¯s bloody smell. And then¡­she lost consciousness. She couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She felt as if her body wasn¡¯t her own. She couldn¡¯t control it as another layer of darkness engulfed her, leaving her with only a bit of consciousness left. This was Long Shiyan¡¯s second time feeling this way. The first time was in her mother¡¯s belly¡­ Had she already died? It didn¡¯t seem so¡­¡­ She apparently returned back to life¡­ After an unknown amount of time, Long Shiyan heard a familiar voice. She was finally sure that she was not reborn again, perhaps in the strictest sense! However, she still couldn¡¯t open her eyes nor feel any sensations on her body. ¡°Welcome back, Host! You really worried Qian Qian when you died, but it took a lot of effort to save you! Humph, Host has to repay me later.¡± Qian Qian? When her consciousness started to clear up, System Qian Qian seemed to be able to read her mood. She merely smiled and stated, ¡°Host, you must feel that this situation is very strange, what happened back there?¡± ¡°Uh.¡± After a long time, Long Shiyan explained the situation to Qian Qian. ¡°What¡¯s a good way to explain it¡­¡± System Qian Qian sighed. ¡°To put it simply, Host, you are now dead. When you jumped into the river to escape the magical beast horde, you were swallowed up by a magical beast that lived in the river. Now, there is nothing left of your body.¡± ¡°Oh, so it was like that¡­¡­¡± ¡°Host, shouldn¡¯t you be worried? Perhaps, you haven¡¯t grasped your current situation yet? Since you died, you can¡¯t do anything. You can¡¯t even resurrect your parents anymore¡­¡± System Qian Qian said in a matter-of-fact tone. ¡°Since you¡¯re still talking to me even when I¡¯m currently dead, doesn¡¯t this show that I have an opportunity to resurrect?¡± ¡°Host, your thoughts are far too optimistic. You¡¯re currently just a residual spirit, yet you want to be resurrected. What kind of joke is this? Your physical body was completely eradicated. Even if I wanted to resurrect you, there is nothing that I can do. Hehe. Haven¡¯t you reconciled with your death yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Right now, I feel quite relaxed!¡± After a long time, Long Shiyan answered. She wasn¡¯t lying when she said that she was relaxed. Her thoughts wandered as she loosened up. Without a body, she didn¡¯t need to train. She wanted to fall asleep like this without having to think about System Qian Qian¡¯s contradictory words and the various things regarding the world. ¡°Well, it¡¯s true! Do you regret your choice? You sacrificed your life to save Zi Linglong and others, but it¡¯s a pity that not only did you lose your life but you also lost any hope of saving your parents. Knowing this, shouldn¡¯t you regret your actions?¡± ¡°This was the choice I made.¡± ¡°As for my parents, I can only tell them that I¡¯m sorry.¡± System Qian Qian said, ¡°You are indeed a fool for doing such stupid actions!¡± Long Shiyan replied, ¡°I already know!¡± ¡°Forget it, I will report what happened during the months after your death. I think you should be very interested in them.¡± System Qian Qian paused and did not wait for Long Shiyan to respond before continuing, ¡°After your death, the Holy Spirit Magic School underwent several great reforms. The two old men recognized their mistakes and have now given up their positions to others. This is very different from the original novel. It is also worth mentioning that after your death, the school had a grand mourning session.¡± Long Shiyan asked, ¡°This¡­would you care to explain?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very unusual that Zi Linglong didn¡¯t leave. After hearing the news of your unfortunate demise, it would be completely okay for her to lie down and rest since nothing else happened. However, she is currently in school doing the duties that the head of the Student Holy Spirit Group should¡¯ve done, which is a great way to deal with the group¡¯s problems that sprung after your death. Oh, your old teammates are also with her.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Hey, are you finally interested? How should I put it? Zi Linglong is doing pretty well and she remained awfully silent in regards to the news of your death. Furthermore, in comparison to you, she¡¯s doing way better at the duties your old position had. But I always felt like she was learning from you! Also, the event where you saved the entire school was exaggerated several times over. You have a great status within the school, which is really worth celebrating.¡± Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hey! There¡¯s also news about Long Aotian¡­¡± ¡°Your plan had been implemented perfectly. On the sixth day after your death, Yu Qingrou finally came to the Holy Spirit Magic School and successfully escaped her fate of being captured by Long Aotian like in the original story. However, your death exceeded our expectations, and your aunt should already have heard about it by now!¡± Long Shiyan became silent. She was the one who guided Yu Qingrou to learn a lot about surviving in the wild, but she still felt uneasy. Therefore, when Yu Shu became seriously ill, Yu Qingrou already started traveling to the Holy Spirit Magic School a few months ahead of time. Therefore, this led to Yu Qingrou escaping from Long Aotian¡¯s time of encounter and avoid being captured. Along the way, Yu Qingrou was planning to celebrate a birthday with her and provide a nice surprise. Unfortunately, she could not see this nice surprise herself. ¡°Oh, yes, according to my gathered information, Long Aotian had finally arrived in Doomsday City and repelled the famous Wolf Fang Bandit Group. If nothing unexpected happens, he should be able to arrive at the Holy Spirit Magic School in half a month. You should understand the consequences of his arrival to the Holy Spirit Magic School. The people you want to protect may not be able to escape from him.¡± Observing the clumps of oversized flowers in front of her, System Qian Qian floated in the air. She opened her mouth and asked, ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡± Before the two was a big lake. However, they could not see the area beyond the lake, and several large, white, and exotic flowers were scattered in the middle. A little ¡°elemental fairy¡± was floating above the lake. Long Shiyan was silent for a long time before she replied, ¡°Humans are creatures with emotions. While I can¡¯t explain these emotions to you, you can keep your opinions to yourself. You can also question my decisions, but you have to understand that I am very different from you. Even if I could act decisively, I can¡¯t be as cold-blooded as you are. You¡¯re like a robot.¡± ¡°Well, I may not understand you, but you have to know that the reason why you can be resurrected this time is because of my headstrong nature. In the future, there will be no next chance. You must understand that to save you, I had to cross through several large planes before discovering the inheritance of the Flower God. You must cherish this opportunity that I have granted you.¡± System Qian Qian paused and remained taciturn before answering. ¡°Do you still remember the Flower God?¡± System Qian Qian asked. ¡°I remember.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Then you should understand what hardships I had to go through. You also have to understand that even if I am an all-purpose system, there are some things that I can¡¯t deal with. Currently, your life is secured by the inheritance of the Flower God.¡± The Flower God, also known as the Fragrant God, was one of the many renowned gods during ancient times. She was famous for her body fragrance and was also known as the God of Nature. In the historical times, the God of War, known for his military prowess, discovered the Flower God by chance. Because he could not stand the temptation of her aroma, he wanted to forcibly possess it. The Flower God hated the God of War, but she couldn¡¯t go against the God of War by herself. In the end, she secretly contacted her friend, the Radiant God, and with the help of the Radiant God, she was able to defeat the God of War. After the death of the War God, his brother, the Thunder God, was enraged, so he killed the Flower God. After the Flower God died, she left a curse, causing the descendants of the God of War to be forever betrayed by those around them for the rest of their lives. Long Shiyan accepted the inheritance of the Flower God, but the original Long Shiyan only accepted a small portion of the inheritance in the original book. Later, even if she could encounter an opportunity for a complete inheritance, the original Long Shiyan would renounce. This was because the complete inheritance of the Flower God would make it necessary to carry out the will of the Flower God. In other words, she must destroy the descendants of the God of War. However, the descendants of God of War had already declined as any traces of them were missing. If she did complete the inheritance, then Long Aotian, who had the God of War on his side, would become her enemy. Therefore, the original Long Shiyan gave up this powerful opportunity to accept the inheritance of the Flower God. Long Shiyan understood that her troubles only increased. There was an acute burst of pain in her mind. Ancient memories of a beautiful woman¡¯s mournful encounter flashed before her eyes, just like a movie screen. After an unknown amount of time passed, Long Shiyan¡¯s consciousness slowly returned. She discovered that she was surrounded by a variety of flowers. In front of her was a beautiful woman in a verdant dress. The woman¡¯s skin was fairer than snow. Her face was better than most, and her appearance was not worse than Long Yuqing¡¯s. Long Shiyan looked at her in a daze. ¡°You are my inheritor!¡± She spoke, her voice a little ethereal. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bad person!¡± Long Shiyan was flabbergasted by those words, but she could only nod. ¡°I can give you another chance at life, but you can¡¯t live that long, so don¡¯t waste my inheritance.¡± Long Shiyan sighed and said, ¡°I know where the God of War¡¯s inheritance is. I can seal it and prevent anyone from contacting it. If anyone wants to obtain it, I will kill them at all costs.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Flower God suddenly laughed. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s not that difficult to give you the power of a God, but your current condition is too weak. At most, I can remake your body, but to preserve your life, you will need to obtain a divine power and reach the God realm yourself. Well, time is up, so I should go back to rest.¡± As her voice sounded, Long Shiyan fell asleep again. At the same time, the strange white flower bud floating on the lake finally bloomed. Within the flower was a naked girl. The girl was asleep within the flowers, and her appearance would attract anyone to pamper her. On her white arms was a pink lotus mark. In addition, on the girl¡¯s head was a pair of furry ears, which coexisted with her original human ears. However, they did not seem too out of place. The girl woke up and slowly sat on the flower buds, putting her legs together to cover her hidden parts. She gazed at the ¡°elemental fairy¡± floating in the air. ¡°You finally woke up, but we have been here for a long time. You can¡¯t possibly be dissatisfied with your current body. Don¡¯t you know? The Flower God refused my request to change your body¡¯s appearance and set it for you personally.¡± System Qian Qian whipped out an extra-large mirror. Long Shiyan looked at her new body, feeling that it was not much different from her previous one. Her body was still small, but her facial features had changed a lot. Furthermore, there was a pair of strange ears on her head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make my body bigger?¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like it, there is no way to change it. The Flower God made it herself, but you have to understand that she used to be treated like you. Now that you inherited her ability, even if you become an adult, you will still have her fragrance. Therefore, the body of a child is still the best choice,¡± System Qian Qian replied. Long Shiyan¡¯s gaze moved to two pairs of ears on her head and frowned. ¡°So, what are these?¡± She pointed at her pair of cat ears. ¡°Sigh, there really was no way around it.¡± System Qian Qian shrugged. ¡°I believe that you have also discovered that your body¡¯s dark Douqi has disappeared. These cat ears are to purify your darkness and to conceal your identity. From now on, you are a member of the beast cat race. You can understand the language of all the cats in the world.¡± Long Shiyan: ¡°¡­¡± (TLN: Did anyone who hasn¡¯t read the book/MTL guess that this would happen? Poor Long Shiyan, dying yet benefitting others because of her death. At least we get furry Long Shiyan¡­ CH 46 Chapter 46: Her Decision After Resurrecting Half a month later, Doomsday City. As the most luxurious and massive city within the Fengling Continent, nothing could surpass Doomsday City. It was a major economic city connecting the northern empires, including the Northern Beastman Empire and the Eastern Fengyun Empire. This city was the pillar of the Holy Spirit Magic School. It could be said that the school¡¯s base operations occurred in this city. December was the enrollment month of the Holy Spirit Magic School. Standing in front of the city gate, Long Shiyan looked at the tall wall and sighed regretfully as there was an inexhaustible feeling in her heart. Seven years ago, she came to Doomsday City, and she did not expect that even after seven years, she would not change at all. Moreover, her goals were still the same. Beyond the city gates, several people were waiting in a long line, donning all kinds of magical beast hides as clothing. Long Shiyan¡¯s current attire included a fox fur coat wrapping around her little body. Her long, ink-like hair reached toward her waist, and a pair of twitching furry cat ears settled on her head. On her back was a long sword. No matter how anyone looked at her, her appearance was ridiculous. However, her pupils shone as she watched her peers. Her face displayed a tinge of bitter sadness. After the resurrection, her mentality changed a lot. Gradually, she planned to carefully design her future plans. Why would she exhaust herself to death? Why would anyone go and wear themselves out, only to die in the end? Wasn¡¯t it fine to simply live a good life? Human lives were controlled by the heavens. When it ended, it ended. Why was she still struggling to live? In the end, she gave up her own life once already. Of course, after being reborn, she still couldn¡¯t stop moving. She could only continue to follow the plan, but how could this not be sad? She was like a chess piece being controlled by greater being in their game of chess. When the guard saw Long Shiyan, who was alone, she frowned and asked, ¡°Where are your parents?¡± Long Shiyan raised her head and looked at the familiar woman. She simply said, ¡°Beast cat race. Age 16. This is the entrance fee.¡± She put a silver coin into the guard¡¯s palm and entered the city. Long Shiyan who re-entered the city could not help but feel nostalgic. A familiar city was reflected in her eyes. The crowded streets, the luxuriously decorated hotels, the beautiful fountains for sightseeing, and the towering quaint bell towers. Long Shiyan used to accompany Zi Linglong around the area from time to time. Of course, they were also doing their part-time jobs. For part-time jobs, one could be a guard. They could keep the city¡¯s public security, guide people, or introduce places worthy of sightseeing, and so on. Of course, the people in the Holy Spirit Magic School could also be a waiter, street artist, or even a beauty apprentice. Whatever one could think of, one could do it. If a student took on a part-time job, then the school would consider it as a kind of training, especially during the two months before school started. Therefore, when Long Shiyan walked along the way, she noticed several familiar students working. In the hotel, a luxurious magic crystal lamp illuminated the hall. The floor was sleek and shiny to the point it reflected things like a mirror. A beautiful and elegant girl stood at the front desk. This place wasn¡¯t any worse than the hotels in modern society. ¡°Hello, please give me one high-class room.¡± As soon as she entered the room, Long Shiyan took a shower, laid down on her bed, and closed her eyes. At this moment, an illusory fairy suddenly appeared next to her. It was the system. She worriedly asked, ¡°Are you okay? You just lost the power of darkness, yet you decided to go defeat some bandits. Are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Long Shiyan replied and then remained silent. The bandits were easily handled, plus she wanted to try out her new combat techniques. It was impossible for her to use her former moves, otherwise, she would easily be found out. The next day, Long Shiyan arrived early to use a carriage. She waited until all the carriages to leave except for one. When only one was left, she began to move. At this moment, a boy with ordinary clothing walked slowly towards the carriage. Long Shiyan only took a short glimpse at him, and then placed her teacup down and walked over to the carriage as well. When she came near, she overheard people speaking. ¡°Even if you are dissatisfied, this carriage will not move.¡± The driver looked down at the boy in disdain. The teenager swept a glance around the area and did not see anyone else coming. His face revealed a dejected expression. The carriage next to him was special in shape. It was a long carriage drawn by a white horse with wings. The carriage contained dozens of free seats, which would be simple to fill up. His lips twitched as he smiled. ¡°I already said, Uncle, are you kidding me? How is this carriage full? When will you let me on?¡± Long Shiyan ignored the two men¡¯s bickering. She walked over and handed gold coins to the coachman. Then, she climbed into the car, found a position to sit, and then moved the giant sword that was attached to her back onto her lap. After the young boy finished arguing with the driver, he sat next to Long Shiyan and amiably asked, ¡°Little sister, where are you going?¡± ¡°School.¡± Long Shiyan simply answered. The boy was a bit surprised. This girl was not ordinary. While her eyes were clear and innocent, her eyebrows slightly hung down, as if she had experienced many things. She wasn¡¯t like anyone he knew. The teenager chuckled a bit ??and smiled. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re the same as me. I¡¯m also going to the Holy Spirit Magic School to sign up for the entrance exam. I¡¯m a fifth-level magician, and I just turned eighteen this year.¡± ¡°Eighteen years in age is pretty old, so it won¡¯t be easy to join the Holy Spirit Magic School,¡± she concisely answered. She added, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be swayed easily, but you also don¡¯t look like a good person. You shouldn¡¯t say that the school won¡¯t dare to accept you. Look, my sword is already shaking because of you.¡± Her hands held her large sword, which trembled slightly on her thigh. ¡°Cough!¡± The boy almost spat out blood. He quickly collected his thoughts and laughed as he tried to smooth things over. ¡°My name is Long Aotian, a traveler. I came here because of the Holy Spirit Magic School. It was simply a matter of convenience to enroll there. If my admission is accepted, then I¡¯ll accept, but if not, then I won¡¯t have any regrets. After all, the enrollment conditions of the Holy Spirit Magic School are quite high,¡± he said, reaching out to touch Long Shiyan¡¯s cat ears. But when he was about to touch it, Long Shiyan lowered her head to avoid his hand. Then, a giant sword ruthlessly swatted him in the blink of an eye, causing him to fly a few meters away and directly destroying the owner¡¯s seat. The carriage¡¯s owner didn¡¯t have time to mourn before a beautiful woman rushed to the owner and handed him a bag of gold coins. She said, ¡°These seats are all this princess¡¯s possessions. Quickly take this princess to the Holy Spirit Magic School. If we miss the registration time, then see what this princess does to your horse-drawn carriage.¡± The driver¡¯s expression became clouded, but the moment he witnessed the girl¡¯s imposing manner, he didn¡¯t dare to lose his temper. Then, he inspected the money in the bag as his dark expression cleared up. This amount of money was sufficient to make up for his losses, however, he still kicked Long Aotian, ¡°Quickly pack up and clean the area. I, your father, don¡¯t have time to deal with you.¡± Long Aotian stared straight at the man, naturally dodged the driver¡¯s foot, and ignored him. He packed up his things and stared at the two beautiful people, one big and one small. The beautiful woman flung her fiery red ponytail and squinted her eyes. She arrogantly said, ¡°What are you looking at?! Haven¡¯t you ever seen a beautiful woman before?! If you take one more look at this princess, your eyes will be gouged out and fed to the dogs.¡± The woman assumed a different posture in her seat. Long Aotian smiled and laughed as if nothing happened. ¡°With a personality that hot-tempered, I¡¯m not sure if you will be able to marry anyone in the future.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The girl narrowed her eyes and was about to attack him. However, she was interrupted by Long Shiyan. She whispered, ¡°Elder Sister, you shouldn¡¯t get angry. The more you get angry, the happier he will be. The most important thing is to head to school.¡± The girl looked down and discovered a very beautiful cat-eared girl. She thought that if she hurt a little girl, it would be pretty bad. Moreover, she shouldn¡¯t stay angry for a long time, so it was better to sell a bit of face and let him off. ¡°Fortunately, you are lucky because this princess decided to let you go this time. If there is a next time, then you must lower your head and allow me to kick it.¡± Long Aotian rubbed his nose and felt that it was really exciting to tease beautiful girls, especially the hot-tempered type. But his actions were misunderstood by the little lolita, causing him to be at a loss. He really wanted to touch her ears to the point that he couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to them. But the power of this little girl wasn¡¯t that simple! Long Shiyan placed her sword back onto her legs, silently watching the coachman order the pegasus to move. The red-haired girl closed her eyes and didn¡¯t look at Long Aotian anymore even though her interest in him was high. In any case, Long Shiyan already expected that the story was finally moving now that Long Aotian left his seclusion. In the original book, Long Aotian had met the woman on his journey to the Holy Spirit Magic School. Because he pretended to be a sheep to devour the wolves and had also a hoodlum-like appearance, he immediately ignited Sharon Alto¡¯s anger. Sharon Alto was the princess of the Alto Empire. She was fifteen-years-old and appeared as beautiful as a flower. However, her bad temper incited people to claim that she was comparable to Dongfang Lingli. Sharon had a fiery temper. Although she was haughty, Sharon was internally more kind-hearted than Dongfang Lingli. Meanwhile, Dongfang Lingli was righteous, cold, responsible, and aloof. She was also one of the reasons why Dongfang Lingli was captured by Long Aotian and included in the harem. In the original book, Long Aotian provoked the bad-tempered Sharon on the carriage, leading to a battle. As a result, it was unnecessary to say that Sharon was defeated by Long Aotian when he disguised as a pig to defeat a tiger. He deliberately attacked her chest and touched her legs. This extremely humiliated Sharon. Later, at the school¡¯s martial arts competition, Long Aotian won the championship and protected the school¡¯s honor, which made Sharon¡¯s view of him greatly improve. This caused her to fall in love with him. In the end, after the power struggle of the Alto Empire, she became one of Long Aotian¡¯s harem members. And thus, Long Aotian possessed the Alto Empire and was aided by them. Now, Long Shiyan took her first step to successfully stopping Long Aotian. ¡°This miserly boy has never seen the world. He hasn¡¯t even seen a flying carriage before. When he took a good look at it, he was so shocked at just a plain flying carriage.¡± Although they were reaching their destination soon, Sharon did not forget to mock Long Aotian. Long Aotian rubbed his nose and thought that he had a bad impression on this girl, but she was too arrogant. With such a proud and arrogant appearance, if she met a truly powerful person, then she would realize that she was, in fact, a frog at the bottom of the well! Fortunately, her temper wasn¡¯t the worst. However, this kind of beauty was nice to tease. As he thought this, Long Aotian opened his eyes wide and observed her breasts without restraint. This girl wasn¡¯t too old, but she wasn¡¯t too small. When Sharon noticed his gaze, she became so embarrassed that her cheeks became red. Why did she get so fired up when she faced this youngster? This person indeed had no shame! Sharon furiously admonished, ¡°Pervert, die! What are your eyes looking at?¡± Long Aotian put on an innocent appearance. ¡°I was shocked so I looked at you, but how could you falsely accuse me of staring at you? How could you be mad at me even if I looked at it? Besides, my eyes were looking everywhere, not just at you. Why on earth are you so angry? But considering how old you are, your chest is humongous!¡± ¡°You.¡± Sharon¡¯s face flushed red all the way down to her neck. Although she didn¡¯t know how to refute him, she couldn¡¯t stand his vulgar words. Long Shiyan silently sighed, this little princess really likes to rush to admonish people. Whereas Long Aotian could provoke her casually, she could only fall helpless. She was a spoiled little princess. Even though her empire was struggling, one could not expect her to be thoughtful nor would she behave herself. Long Shiyan did not blame her, pondering over how could she resolve Sharon¡¯s anger. CH 47 Chapter 47: Becoming a Student Once More (TLN: 3 extra chapters! Thank you to the anonymous donor (you know who you are) for sponsoring these chapters! Enjoy~ ) ¡°Could you two be quiet?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s voice was not loud, but it clearly entered the ears of the two others. They calmed down and stopped moving as she said, ¡°The place where we are heading to is a sacred location where martial artists from all over the continent are gathered. It is a place that requires basic etiquette and common courtesy, so will you please be quiet? If you two aren¡¯t the only ones like this, then is it true that all of you, humans, are always this rude and perverted?¡± When this statement was said, the two unexpectedly became silent. Sharon understood that she, a princess, had been called rude by a small child. She should be flying into a furious rage with her temperament, however, after looking at the girl¡¯s sorrowful face, it was hard for her to do so. As for Long Aotian, he was definitely at a loss when he was called a pervert. Naturally, the cause of their dispute was because that beautiful woman started to disturb him. Soon, they arrived at their destination. Sharon got out of the carriage and left without saying anything. Only when Long Aotian was about to get off the carriage, the driver stopped him to make him pay money. Long Aotian also revealed some of his skills to the guard, threw him a bag of gold coins, and then went away, leaving the driver with a lifeless expression. Long Shiyan watched the scene with a smile. As for those who pretended to be pigs to eat a tiger, she was also one herself! Climbing up the mountain gate, one could see nine pillars erected in front of the door. These columns were not made of stone, gold, wood, or iron. In fact, she didn¡¯t know what they were made of as the top of every pillar couldn¡¯t be seen. Several of the school¡¯s staff were near the pillars to test the entrants¡¯ skills. In the middle of the nine pillars was a huge and flat square. There were several teams located on top of the square. A good deal of people lined up starting from the bottom of the mountain. If she didn¡¯t use a shortcut, Long Shiyan wouldn¡¯t have been able to come up here so quickly. However, there was no way for her to go up all the way because she couldn¡¯t always completely skip through the queue, right? Fortunately, she found somewhere to sit down at the edge of the square. At this moment, the two figures in the crowd attracted her attention. It was Long Aotian and Sharon, who were rushing to the registration point. Speaking of these two, they just saw each other this morning! Because she had to inquire about some things, Long Shiyan had been wandering around the mountain before taking the shortcut. Long Shiyan just sat for a while. There were many students from the school, apparently taking over duties for the teachers who were busy this morning. Long Shiyan also saw Zi Linglong among them. Obviously, it was the Student Holy Spirit Group¡¯s job to help out. Long Shiyan wasn¡¯t allowed to rest for even a few minutes before a beautiful blonde woman went to her. As she looked at her, she smiled softly. ¡°Little Sister, why don¡¯t you line up and sit there?¡± Long Shiyan frowned and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to line up!¡± The woman was speechless for a while but soon resumed smiling. ¡°We are going to open a new registration base. Will you line up there?¡± ¡°Then, that¡¯s okay.¡± According to her, another registration base will open. The other teams were divided into several groups to line up. The fastest ones to line up were Long Aotian and Princess Sharon. Not waiting for Long Aotian to speak, the arrogant Sharon was the first to ask her question, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the little sister who came with us this morning? Since you haven¡¯t lined up yet, were you not aware that they opened a new registration base?¡± ¡°The Student Holy Spirit Group help the school¡¯s teachers and students whenever they are free. Every time, they select the best and strictest teachers and students, so the Student Holy Spirit Group will definitely dispatch a lot of people to help,¡± Long Shiyan simply answered. ¡°Student Holy Spirit Group? What is that?¡± asked Long Aotian. ¡°Wah! I don¡¯t understand. Are we still going to enroll in the Holy Spirit Magic School?¡± While looking down upon him, she turned to Long Shiyan and said, ¡°This little sister knows a lot, no wonder I was stuck with these worms while lining up for the entire morning. At the end of the day, I¡¯m still behind them. This is really unlucky.¡± Sharon sighed. The blonde woman, who was sorting out blank papers, listened to their words and said, ¡°You are quite the smart child. You must have done your homework before you came. Do you have a brother or sister who attends this school?¡± She asked Long Shiyan. Long Shiyan lowered her eyebrows and did not answer. At this moment, a girl with an oriental appearance led three other men to come over without delay. One of the three men seemed seventeen or eighteen years old. Another of the three had a pair of ox horns and dressed distinctively as he should be part of the beastman race. In this world, his appearance wasn¡¯t very common. The last one was wearing a mage robe as his crimson hair was the most conspicuous out of all of them. ¡°Belinda, we¡¯ll help you.¡± The red-haired man, who was shorter than her, said awkwardly. He sat next to the blonde woman, holding a book and pen. The three others who were beside the man also took a seat next to them. ¡°Today¡¯s spectacle is quite chaotic. Hasn¡¯t the discipline inspection department arrived yet?¡± The blonde girl¡¯s eyes swept past the candidates, who had been relocated to the newer line. ¡°They already have. Moreover, the battle department and several others have come to help as well,¡± the beautiful girl behind them answered. ¡°So many? Are they that idle?¡± The red-haired boy widened his eyes. ¡°Did you really have to open multiple assessment points?¡± ¡°There are a lot of people today, and in order not to let the next assessment have too much trouble, I could only do this,¡± the beautiful girl behind them said. This person was Zi Linglong. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s such a hassle! The students we recruited today are already several times more than usual. This isn¡¯t a good sign.¡± The blonde girl¡¯s gaze swept through the crowd as she was deeply pondering. However, the smile on her face remained unchanged. After the conversation, she suddenly laughed and said, ¡°Linglong, let¡¯s pass my suggestion using the head¡¯s name.¡± She quickly wrote on the white sheet of paper while Long Shiyan watched. ¡°Alright, let the registration begin.¡± She lazily stretched. ¡°First.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Long Shiyan stepped forward. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Yan Shi.¡± ¡°Age.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The blonde looked very surprised, and the people around her were similarly shocked. ¡°I am a seven-tailed beast cat. When I became one hundred years old, I became an adult. My tribe was destroyed a long time ago, so I don¡¯t remember my actual age.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s lies were pretty good, and her own background story had already been formulated. ¡°The seven-tailed beast cats are a cherished race!¡± The ox-headed man next to her suddenly spoke up. ¡°I thought the seven-tailed beast cat became extinct seven hundred years ago. I didn¡¯t expect them to have a descendant.¡± ¡°I am the last of the seven-tailed beast cat race.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes looked down as what she said wasn¡¯t completely fake. It was a pity because the seven-tailed beast cats were a real and strong race back then. ¡°But you might be able to revive your clan someday!¡± The ox-headed man bowed and sat back in his original position. The strangely dressed man handed her a form and asked if she could understand the general language. Then, he let her fill out the form. Name: Yan Shi Gender: Female Age: Should not exceed twenty. Race: Seven-tailed beast cat. Level: Seventh-level ¨¦p¨¦e-user and wind magician. Home address: No place to live. Family status: One family clan. The strangely dressed man glanced through her information in bewilderment as his complexion changed. He asked, ¡°So, which entrance exam do you wish to enter?¡± ¡°Seventh grade!¡± Ignoring everyone¡¯s uproar, Long Shiyan turned a blind eye to them. ¡°Cough.¡± The strangely dressed man coughed and then concealed his awkwardness. ¡°Of course, but the number of people enrolling in the seventh grade this year is very few. I don¡¯t know whether or not you could attend our school, so you have to wait a bit. Here, this is for you.¡± He gave Long Shiyan a piece of paper with the Student Holy Spirit Group¡¯s identification. Long Shiyan took the identification and left. Under the guidance of a female upperclassman, Long Shiyan arrived at where the assessment for seventh-grade students was held. Because the students graduate during their seventh year at the Holy Spirit Magic School, the people who wanted to reach the seventh-level as a swordsman or magician tried their best to join the school. Therefore, the seventh-level assessment was very strict. But even so, there were still many people who wanted to squeeze into the assessment. This was because by joining the Holy Spirit Magic School, they would have a future. To hide her true strength, Long Shiyan participated in the mental test, the gravity test, the magic test, all of which attained an average score. Of course, this was only to keep her strength hidden. If her current strength was fully exerted, then she would be equivalent to a ninth-level swordsman or magician. She was very powerful! Compared to most geniuses, she was unparalleled and in the lead. But she couldn¡¯t be considered someone who was defying the heavens. Nowadays, if Long Aotian suddenly jumped into the Sword Saint realm, he would be able to beat everyone up. No one would be able to step over him as his fate couldn¡¯t be controlled by the heavens. Even if the heavens, or the Radiant God, came to attack him, he would be able to defeat them. However, the God of Creation would remain indifferent. Of course, Long Shiyan did not know whether or not today¡¯s Long Aotian still had the ability to become a Sword Saint right away like in the original. After all, she had eliminated so many parts of his protagonist halo. Naturally, even if he couldn¡¯t break through realms as easily, his current situation was definitely not worse than the original. Moreover, he still had a dragon and could thus become a dragon knight. As a dragon knight, ninth-level swordsman, and seventh-level magician, defeating an ordinary Sword Saint should be no problem! The system once said that since Long Aotian had already discovered that someone was trying to destroy his destiny, someone must have told him. It could be said that she was not the real Long Shiyan, and she was also a villainess from another dimension who took the original Long Shiyan¡¯s place to reincarnate. The specifics were so bad that if Long Aotian, who initially had a good impression of Long Shiyan, found out, then he would despise her. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t know how to explain it to him without causing him to hate her. In short, if she was exposed, they couldn¡¯t avoid a fierce battle. And she, in order to crush Long Aotian¡¯s halo, had to suppress him. Of course, their strength shouldn¡¯t differ by much. Finally, after a series of assessments, both Long Shiyan and Long Aotian successfully entered the Holy Spirit Magic School. He became a senior at the Holy Spirit Magic School. Because Long Shiyan and Long Aotian were both playing pigs to eat tigers, the strengths of both of them were graded very similarly, which led to them being assigned to the same class with the same homeroom teacher. Currently, their teacher had begun to train them by using whips. In the spacious and hot training ground, several individuals were doing leapfrog exercises for training. This leapfrog exercise was not an ordinary exercise as they had to haul a heavy bag on their backs. They were a group consisting of men and women who ranged from sixteen to twenty years old. ¡°Pa!¡± A whip. ¡°Pa! Pa!¡± Two whips. ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± After the whippings, several people wailed as they fell onto the ground. ¡°Faster!!!¡± A loud voice rang. Long Aotian, ??who was still pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, jumped a few times and reached the finish line. The fat man next to him noticed that Long Aotian was hopping at speeds that made him feel moved. ¡°Hey, kid! You really have quite some physical strength! You managed to move efficiently at the right time!¡± ¡°This is called ¡®technique¡¯!¡± Long Aotian wiped his sweat and smirked. ¡°This is his technique?¡± The man didn¡¯t have time to roll his eyes as a strong gust of wind quickly carried him away. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, two men were carried back to the starting line. Afterward, they were briefly told, ¡°Sorry! If you¡¯re not in the top ten, then you have to return to the beginning and do it all over again until you are within the top ten.¡± ¡°The top ten?¡± The two men who fell exchanged glances with each other and quickly climbed up. If they didn¡¯t count incorrectly, it seemed that nine other people had already cleared this training. By including the little boy who just passed them, the count would reach ten. (TLN: Could you guys do me a favor and vote for the short story ¡°A Variation of Jiang Chen¡± and the poem ¡°From a Character Forever Forgotten¡± in the contest link below? CH 48 Chapter 48: Long Aotian Begins to Make His Move (TLN: Second extra chapter!) Long Shiyan, who was drinking fruit juice on the training ground, observed the students who were still alive and kicking on the field. Her eyes were exactly like Long Aotian¡¯s as they both weren¡¯t tired, unlike the rest of the group. While their teachers weren¡¯t strong, they were demon-like. Even Long Shiyan was somewhat scared of her teachers. It could be said that she had to go through hardships together with Long Aotian. This time, she incidentally discovered that she needed to jump to the top ten. Otherwise, she would have been forced to continue this exercise like her other classmates. This frightened her enough to run madly and pass the enemies along her path, especially Long Aotian. This led to her to this nice resting area. The weight-bearing frog jump wasn¡¯t the only training exercise. The ten people, who were currently taking a break, will soon be pulled up by the instructors and led to the next step of the training. When the rest of the group finished their leapfrog exercises, they would likewise join them. The Holy Spirit Magic School was very big, and it would take a lot of energy to go a lap around the school. The two instructors ran ahead as they were followed by sixty students. They kept shouting, ¡°Are you ordinary seventh-level fighters?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Are you a regular seventh-level fighter who can¡¯t take the lead in this school?¡± ¡°No!¡± Long Shiyan, who heard the brainwashing words, speechlessly followed the battle cry. ¡°So, do you want to be the strongest fighter in your class?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have to attend the ordinary classes. Do you know what this means? This means that you might not just be an ordinary seventh-level fighter. Maybe you are a peerless genius, but in this school, you are really weak. So grow stronger with us!¡± The two instructors shouted out their ideology. She had to say that this was a very effective practice since many students had benefited a lot from it. These people were all seventh-level fighters. However, the strength of Long Shiyan¡¯s body was definitely not normal. Therefore, the amount of weight that Long Shiyan bore was not the same as the rest since she was actually a ninth-level fighter. She secretly added weight onto herself, otherwise, she would simply be accompanying others to play along without truly growing stronger. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if she wasted time instead of improving her prowess? In a blink of an eye, more than two months had passed, and Long Shiyan¡¯s training life was set on the right track. Although Long Aotian had been making plans to pick up girls from time to time, there wasn¡¯t much leeway for him to execute those plans under this harsh training period. Finally, an important day for the school began. This festive anniversary of the school was to celebrate the establishment of the Holy Spirit Magic School 14560 years ago. The celebration would last for a month, and other schools or other significant forces would be invited to the school. The large hall would be opened to invite all parties to come and compete through a martial arts competition. The winner would receive a lot of prizes. If the original novel¡¯s explanation was clear enough, then Long Shiyan should understand that this activity was to prepare Long Aotian for picking up girls, let alone just simply showing off his martial arts. At this moment, Long Shiyan was annoyed. Because it was a happy anniversary, everyone in the school was joyous, and all the programs were fun. Although Long Shiyan did not like the excitement, she was pulled out by the two instructors and Long Aotian. He also brought along the fatty, who became his best friend, and they formed a group of five. One instructor was a man while the other was a woman. They were both eighth-level fighters. The male instructor was only twenty-years-old as he used his hands and fists as weapons. He appeared to be fairly responsible and proud of his muscles. The woman was called Hua Rong. She had long, braided hair and her personality was relatively indifferent. As twenty-year-old eighth-level fighters, they weren¡¯t bad in strength at their age. Long Aotian¡¯s and Wang Runze¡¯s ages were eighteen and seventeen. Long Shiyan was less than twenty and was defined as eighteen-years old. Two twenty-year-old eighth-level fighters and three eighteen-year-old seventh-level fighters. In fact, it seemed that their talents were great. However, only the talents who reached the seventh-level understood that it wasn¡¯t easy to break through to the eighth level. It could be said that the teachers who taught them were actually geniuses. Long Shiyan already knew this from before. The Holy Spirit Magic School was quite big, and the five people strolled around the area a lot. Long Shiyan also managed to save many beautiful women from the chess and painting departments. At the end of their walk, they arrived at a very unusual place. ¡°The area in front of us seems very lively, is something interesting going on?¡± Wang Pangzi, who just took a break to eat and cool down, once again became interested. The two tried to push through the crowd to reach the front. Long Aotian was extremely useful as he hooked his arm around Wang Pangzi¡¯s neck and moved forward to peep at the event. Out of the blue, a pair of large hands immediately appeared and knocked the heads of these two men. Then, they heard a stern voice admonishing them. ¡°You two look possessed as if you have never seen a woman in eighteen years. Did you lose your senses? You two are utter fools.¡± ¡°Wow! Mies, isn¡¯t there a beautiful girl over there?¡± Long Aotian¡¯s eyes brightened; he clutched onto the instructor¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know who that is?¡± The instructor looked surprised. A boy next to him said, ¡°Tch, how do you not know? Do you dare admit that you are a male that attends this school? She¡¯s Nikaela, the number one beauty of the school. Did you really not know?¡± ¡°The number one beauty of the Holy Spirit Magic School?¡± Long Aotian¡¯s eyes flashed with a bit of interest. ¡°Yes, the number one beauty of our school. She¡¯s a talented woman who¡¯s good at dancing and has a high magic talent. I don¡¯t know how many people pursued her behind our backs nor the amount who tried to woo her.¡± Noticing Long Aotian¡¯s eagerness, the boy gave a response to dissuade him. ¡°Along with the members of the dance department, Zi Linglong of the Student Holy Spirit Group had also come. Is Yan Shi also interested?¡± Ignoring the men who were talking, the instructor, Hua Rong, turned her attention to Long Shiyan and tried to initiate a conversation. ¡°Zi Linglong.¡± Long Shiyan eyebrows hung down. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No! There¡¯s no problem.¡± Long Shiyan simply replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Student Holy Spirit Group to do so well when they lost their leader. They¡¯re really worthy of being the elites of the school.¡± ¡°They¡¯re really powerful. But Yan Shi, you might not know that in the dark, there is actually a kind of belief that worships the previous head of the group. Although the previous head is dead, she gave up her life to the magical beasts to save most of our students. Her achievement is great and cannot be easily taken lightly. So, the former head of the group will always remain within our hearts.¡± Long Shiyan did not respond. Long Aotian and others quickly squeezed into the front row. ¡°Oh, are they dancing over there?¡± Hua Rong, who pushed herself into the front row, said regretfully. She was preparing to leave with Long Shiyan. However, the girl in a white dress on stage caught everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Everyone, please look forward to the martial arts fighting competition tomorrow. Nikaela and her sisters will present their angelic voices, so I hope that all of you will achieve good results in the competition.¡± After the announcement, the singing and dancing commenced. Hua Rong, who had initially wanted to depart, stopped to watch the singing and dancing. Long Shiyan fell into a daze and snapped back to reality once the dance was over. ¡°Very beautiful! Very beautiful!¡± ¡°I have never seen such a fresh and graceful dance before. I thought she was simply a natural beauty, but I didn¡¯t expect her to have the temperament of a royal. It was a big change! Good! Good! Good!¡± After the dance, Long Aotian complimented and applauded their performance. ¡°It really broadens one¡¯s horizons! The dance is great, the people are beautiful, and the number one beauty of the school is also on stage!¡± Long Aotian sighed emotionally. ¡°They¡¯re really beautiful! They¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Wang Pangzi also sighed and said, ¡°But I heard that the angel presented in this dance doesn¡¯t represent Nikaela. Instead, the angel seems to be the one who helped the school in the past. Oh, the angel¡¯s appearance should be the same as that statue of a loli in the public square.¡± ¡°Hey! That¡¯s the strongest girl and one of the four goddesses of the school, Long Shiyan. She is the current representative of the Student Holy Spirit Group. Because of a certain incident, she became known as the reincarnation of the goddess, Okasola. About half a year ago, in the Magical Beast Forest, the school encountered the wrath of the magical beast horde. Currently, her condition is still unknown.¡± The male instructor, Mies, had a complex expression. ¡°I have heard of her,¡± Wang Pangzi said. ¡°Is she dead?¡± Long Aotian¡¯s expression was a bit complicated. ¡°I don¡¯t know! But many people in the school believe that she is still alive. Even if the image that the principal displayed on his magic crystal showed that she fell into the mouth of a tremendous hippopotamus monster in the river, not everyone is convinced that she is truly dead,¡± the male instructor said. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Long Aotian¡¯s mood seemed to recover quickly. ¡°It seems that it was because of Long Shiyan¡¯s merit that she is so well-recognized nowadays.¡± ¡°When people become famous, it is proof of their hard work!¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to say that. Long Shiyan, who didn¡¯t speak until now, retorted, ¡°Long Shiyan, as far as I know, is just a person who foolishly worked hard to support her own beliefs. What¡¯s really true is that because she succeeded, she earned the contempt of those who were jealous of her achievements.¡± Several people were dumbstruck by her words. When Long Shiyan became aware that she just spoke her thoughts out loud, a commotion immediately began. The four people who were accompanying her rushed to encircle Long Shiyan so she could be guarded in the center in order to prevent her from being lost in the crowd. The uproar continued. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s the great Zhan Yan!¡± ¡°Really! It¡¯s really Zhan Yan!¡± The crowd was constantly shouting. ¡°Zhan Yan!¡± Long Shiyan frowned. ¡°Hey! Who arrived? What¡¯s the big commotion?¡± Long Aotian looked confused. ¡°It¡¯s Zhan Yan!¡± Instructor Mies appeared a little dissatisfied. ¡°Zhan Yan, who?¡± Long Aotian was at a loss. Wang Pangzi said, ¡°In general, while there are goddesses who are selected within the school, there are, of course, male gods as well. This Zhan Yan is the most popular amongst the male gods. I heard that he is strong, comes from a great family, and is the only imperial knight in the school. It is said that he now has the power of a ninth-level fighter. And I heard that he is handsome, very gentlemanly, and kind. Can you imagine how attractive he is to girls in the school?¡± The fat man patted Long Aotian¡¯s shoulders. ¡°So he¡¯s that awesome?¡± Long Aotian was still stunned. ¡°You can even sense his great aura by just looking at him!¡± Wang Pangzi shrugged. ¡°I want to add that although Zhan Yan was extremely popular and one of the candidates for the election of the next head of the Student Holy Spirit Group, he lost to Long Shiyan and could not enter the top three. However, if he ranks well, he should still be able to succeed. Furthermore, the first and second places in the rankings are both women. I also heard that he and Long Shiyan have contacted each other several times, but I don¡¯t know the specifics,¡± Hua Rong explained. Long Shiyan and others could clearly see a handsome man urgently walking over to the white-dressed girl. He then presented a beautiful bouquet of flowers as he gentlemanly bowed in front of the girl. He said, ¡°Beautiful young lady, I greatly admire you. I can no longer tolerate remaining single nor my unrequited love for you, so please accept my love. I will bring you happiness for sure.¡± The words of this handsome man caused many women to swoon and lose consciousness. The girl on the stage didn¡¯t seem interested as her eyes wandered around, seemingly seeking a way out. Finally, she decided to rely on her good friend. She didn¡¯t know how to respond at all. She didn¡¯t know this person and yet, she was suddenly asked out. How could she accept? The surroundings were quiet as the audience waited for the girl¡¯s reply. Long Shiyan remained unmoved. She didn¡¯t seem to care about this kind of thing. Long Aotian couldn¡¯t help but look around. Noticing the crowd of idiotic and frustrated men, he couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He saw that the girl on-stage was forced to hide in the arms of her friend. Feeling that the girl was being bullied, he spoke up. ¡°Hey, hello! The one on the stage, do you think this is a drama?¡± After he said that, the audience became dead silent. CH 49 Chapter 49: Long Aotian¡¯s Rise to Fame (1) (TLN: Third extra chapter~ Once again, thank you to the donor that has been sponsoring these extra chapters!) In a sense, this situation was on contrary to her expectations. She didn¡¯t think that Nikaela wouldn¡¯t have the courage to refuse. She didn¡¯t even expect that Long Aotian¡¯s words affected her heart to the extent that she would allow him to face Zhan Yan. Anyway, Long Aotian¡¯s rise to fame was unavoidable. The handsome boy stood and turned his attention to the unsightly boy who interrupted his confession. He noticed that the boy¡¯s appearance was rather ordinary and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Does this classmate have any complaints about me?¡± ¡°Yes! I do!¡± Long Aotian raised his volume. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to interrupt you, but you¡¯ve forced me to do it. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she is afraid of you. And as a gentleman who appreciates flowers, I, of course, will not allow you to continue being a sinister man who chose to use peer pressure to trouble a woman.¡± The audience suddenly started an uproar and pointed at Long Aotian. ¡°Hey! Who is this kid? Is he blind?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him! He should be new and probably doesn¡¯t understand the rules.¡± ¡°I admire his courage for going against the male god of the school.¡± The handsome fellow wasn¡¯t angry, on the contrary, he smiled. He first glanced at Nikaela and then at the crowd. He observed Long Aotian. ¡°This classmate¡¯s complaint is troublesome, but I want to ask, do you even know her true thoughts? Isn¡¯t she just being shy instead of being scared?¡± He walked toward Long Aotian and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know since I¡¯ve never had a girlfriend. At first glance, even I couldn¡¯t read the girl¡¯s mind. If any student wants to learn the skill of picking up girls, then they can worship me as their teacher.¡± After he said that, Long Aotian¡¯s complexion abruptly turned blue. Long Shiyan¡¯s mind was also shocked. Everyone knew that in Long Aotian¡¯s world, no one could put Long Aotian in his place. But this time, Zhan Yan¡¯s words seemed to rattle Long Aotain¡¯s mind? Just how? Long Shiyan secretly swept a glance at the fist that Long Aotian made. She internally said, ¡°Something big is going to happen.¡± ¡°I, your father, still believe that you want to force that girl into an unwilling relationship. If you have something against my opinions, then we can compare notes.¡± Long Aotian was not willing to concede to the handsome boy. (TLN: ¡°I, your father/mother/any relative¡± is like saying ¡°yo mama is a ___¡± curses, etc.) As the crowd parted, the handsome boy left his position and moved right in front of Long Aotian. He then threw the hat on his head at Long Aotian as he instinctively caught it. Seeing this action, the students were riled up. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Long Aotian expression seemed blank. ¡°Hey, Brother Tian! Have you accepted his challenge? Do you know what you are doing?¡± Wang Pangzi held his head and did not know what to say. The challenge ceremony between the knights began with accepting the counterpart¡¯s hat. ¡°No!¡± Instructor Mies had a grave expression. ¡°Aotian is definitely not Zhen Yan¡¯s opponent. He should either surrender to him or ask for the school¡¯s protection.¡± ¡°I will immediately ask the school!¡± Hua Rong said. ¡°My classmates and everyone else! I think you have all witnessed it. This classmate has objections about me pursuing a girl I like and has accepted my challenge. Who Nikaela belongs to will also be decided in this battle. If I lose, then I will no longer pursue Nikaela,¡± the handsome boy announced the details of the challenge. If Long Aotian still didn¡¯t understand what was happening, he would be an irredeemable fool. He jumped onto the stage and gave everyone basic courtesy as he spoke, ¡°I accept this classmate¡¯s challenge, and I can start at any time.¡± ¡°Since this classmate has no objections, then we will go to the martial arts hall!¡± Although Zhan Yan was grinning ear to ear, he was secretly bitter. This clown dared to accept his challenge. It seemed that the establishment of his grandeur wasn¡¯t enough! At this moment, Instructor Hua Rong suddenly squeezed out from the crowd and brought a few students with her who were led by a blonde girl, including Zi Linglong. When these students came out to see what was going on, they also discussed fervently. ¡°Classmate Zhan Yan?¡± The blonde-haired woman turned her gaze towards Zhan Yan. Her eyes were indifferent, but it could not be disregarded. However, Zhan Yan wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with. He smiled. ¡°So the vice-president of the group has come. Would you like to host my duel with the newcomer?¡± ¡°Duel!¡± The blonde-haired girl raised her eyebrows and swept her gaze at them. She did not care about Long Aotian. ¡°Have you accepted the duel challenge from Zhan Yan?¡± Long Aotian was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the instructor to ask others for help. Apparently, he was valued! She was a big beauty who wasn¡¯t worse in terms of appearance than Nikaela, and her temperament was better. He really didn¡¯t know that the school contained this many high-tier beauties. He first grinned and then replied nonchalantly, ¡°Yes, I have accepted Zhan Yan¡¯s challenge.¡± The blonde-haired girl frowned. Instructor Hua Rong was anxious. And Zi Linglong had been staring at Long Aotian. ¡°Since you have accepted the challenge, this duel will be hosted by our Student Holy Spirit Group. The challenge will be at 2 P.M., and the school will hold it in the martial arts hall, do you two have any objections?¡± the blonde-haired woman asked the duo. ¡°I have no objections!¡± Zhan Yan displayed the courtesy of a standard knight. ¡°Me?¡± Long Aotian suddenly changed topics. ¡°Do you think I have any problems?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have any problems. It¡¯s best if you reevaluate yourself and view yourself through the perspective of other people. Generally, patients with mental issues think that they have no problems with their heads,¡± the blonde-haired woman retorted. ¡°Then, what you mean is that I may or may not have a problem?¡± Long Aotian found what she said to be amusing. He couldn¡¯t help cross his arms in front of his chest and ask out of curiosity. ¡°¡®The benevolent sees benevolence, the wise sees wisdom.¡¯ If you have any other issues, simply remember that you are not alone. You can seek the opinions of any of the students present.¡± She increased her volume and made it clear to everyone. (TLN: ÈÊÕß¼ûÈÊ£¬ÖÇÕß¼ûÖÇ or ¡°The benevolent sees benevolence, the wise sees wisdom¡± is an idiom meaning ¡°different views are admissible/valid.¡±) Many people were shocked by the fact that he dared to go against the number one fighter of the school. Suddenly, after he heard her speaking, he was directly attacked by her protection group. In a blink of an eye, Long Aotian was flooded with jeering and cursing as he was called a nut case. The two instructors and Wang Pangzi, couldn¡¯t help but repeatedly ask why did this guy love causing trouble so much? He was truly courageous! ¡°The time of the duel is coming, why are you all dilly-dallying? I hope that you will lose against Zhan Yan!¡± Under the admonishing, Long Aotian shook off the crowd. A gust of wind propelled them away and in the blink of an eye, Long Aotian disappeared from the crowd. Then, he walked to the martial arts hall at a moderate pace. Only the sound of sighing was left behind. ¡°Belinda, this guy isn¡¯t that simple!¡± Looking at the direction of Long Aotian¡¯s departure, Edgar evaluated him. ¡°He has quite some skills,¡± said the blonde-haired woman. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but when this God is in front of him, this God always feels an invisible pressure. Obviously, this God has advanced to become an eighth-level fighter, but this God doesn¡¯t know why this God has such a feeling,¡± Ox-headed Chris also commented. ¡°You don¡¯t say. I also have this uncomfortable feeling! Uncomfortable! I¡¯m unable to tell what is the source of this bad feeling!¡± Brands grabbed his red hair as his sharp eyes were fixated in the direction of Long Aotian¡¯s departure. They were all companions who fought in life-or-death battles with Long Shiyan and plenty of contact with Long Shiyan. Because of this, they had learned a lot about her. In response to their inexplicable feelings toward Long Aotian and his usage of a special qi field, they decided to pay more attention to him. Sure enough, Zi Linglong¡¯s words directly dispelled the doubts of the audience. ¡°He is called Long Aotian. He is Elder Sister¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡°What! Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier!?¡± Several people were shocked. ¡°But my sister was quite wary of him during her lifetime. During childhood, she forbade me to contact him. She always reminded me, whether intentionally or unintentionally, that he was a terrible person. Although I don¡¯t know why he was bad, over time, I have already blacklisted him within my heart. Now that he suddenly appeared in this school, I don¡¯t know what kind of storm will be created,¡± Zi Linglong said. ¡°Do you mean that he is not in good relations with the head of the group?¡± Edgar frowned. ¡°Yes, and no. It seems that he was secretly planning to attack her,¡± Zi Linglong said resolutely. ¡°Tch, tch, tch, this is really troublesome! We are still not aware of whether the head of the group is alive or dead. And this time, a powerful person has arrived. Zhen Yan and Sieker have also been acting restless. We also don¡¯t know where the headmaster went ever since he suddenly disappeared.¡± ¡°Brands!¡± The blonde-haired woman suddenly interrupted the words of the red-haired man with a stern voice. Then, she slowly spoke, ¡°We have to settle major disputes the same way as always. Let¡¯s observe when he and Zhan Yan confront each other.¡± Long Shiyan walked alone in the crowd with her huge sword and ignored the students who went to the martial arts hall. Although the match was at two o¡¯clock, they arrived early at around one o¡¯clock. Martial arts hall number one was not able to accommodate so many students and was quickly filled. While Long Shiyan was the same as the average girl in size, she was also not as vulnerable as children. Therefore, she could squeeze through crowds wherever she wanted to go to as her movements were quite flexible. Soon, she squeezed into the front row. However, she did not stand there for a long time since several figures attracted her attention. There was a fiery and alluringly dressed girl, who completely didn¡¯t conform with her princess status in appearance. Encircling her were several female classmates as a group of boys acted as their meat shields. Long Shiyan observed this situation and decisively advanced toward their position. Like the original, Sharon¡¯s social circle was pretty good, and she quickly obtained relations with many celebrities in the school. At the beginning of the school season, she had met with Long Aotian. But this time, Long Aotian was going to rise in fame using his martial prowess, and perhaps he would also alter everyone¡¯s views of him! Then, Long Aotian would capture and help beauties along with their home empires in accordance with the original plot. However, before he did, Long Aotian would conquer Sharon, Dongfang Lingli and Ling Qingwu, and two other key figures, including the dragon girl Annie and the elven princess Ollie. The academy arc was a crucial point for Long Aotian to pursue women including Nikaela, etc. Oh right, the most prominent person was herself, Long Shiyan. But the present had changed a lot from the original work. He skipped to here because of Long Shiyan¡¯s influence. Long Aotian hadn¡¯t beaten up dozens of Saint experts like the original nor was he able to enter the Saint realm as he pleased. Furthermore, his magical artifacts were also gone. Right now, the hostile enemy that appeared was Zhan Yan, who was a hard-to-deal-with character. She didn¡¯t know if Long Aotian had a way to deal with him. Nowadays, none of the problems in the plot were fixed. The school was still full of turmoil, and Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t reveal her identity yet. In addition to restricting Long Aotian¡¯s development, she now had a very important task, which was to solve the issues that Long Aotian wasn¡¯t able to solve to prevent the butterfly effect. The appearance of Zhan Yan should also help her figure out Long Aotian¡¯s current condition. CH 50 Chapter 50: Long Aotian¡¯s Rise to Fame (2) Squeezing into Sharon¡¯s social circle, Long Shiyan¡¯s small figure quickly caught the attention of her protection group. Instead of waiting for them to speak, Long Shiyan asked, ¡°Can I come in? It¡¯s a little crowded outside.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but people in the vicinity could hear her. Sharon also paid attention to her voice. When she noticed her, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You were the one who was admitted as a seventh-level fighter the other day.¡± ¡°My name is Yan Shi!¡± said Long Shiyan. ¡°You can come closer since it¡¯s crowded outside.¡± Suddenly hearing a sweet voice, Long Shiyan followed the sound to find a woman in a white dress. She was the school¡¯s number one female dancer, Nikaela. There were several other girls next to her as they were also her classmates. The most noticeable were Nangong Lingli and Ling Qingwu. Nangong Lingli was the cousin of Long Shiyan¡¯s own cousin, Long Aotian. The girl with a sophisticated face was Ling Qingwu, who was the Fengyun Empire¡¯s princess and Long Aotian¡¯s fiancee. However, because of the demise of the Long Family, she and Long Aotian did not have much of an intimate relationship. Long Shiyan easily squeezed into the crowd and settled down, watching the stage. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to be Nikaela¡¯s senior sister. Even the first chief knight of the school was head over heels in love with Nikaela and proposed a duel with that other person for her. I truly have no luck.¡± In the small circle, a beautiful girl held Nikaela¡¯s hand with a starry-eyed expression across her face. Nikaela simply smiled and didn¡¯t answer. At this moment, Sharon angrily said, ¡°Zhan Yan¡¯s appearance isn¡¯t bad, and he might be a good match for Senior Sister Nikaela. But what makes people depressed is that the challenger turns out to be a pervert. If Zhan Yan loses this battle, won¡¯t Senior Sister Nikaela be forced to marry a pervert?¡± ¡°Pervert?¡± Nangong Lingli shot a glance at Sharon. Of course, she knew who Long Aotian was the moment he officially announced his name. He was the one who disappeared in the past seven years for whatever reason. Long Aotian, the cousin of Long Shiyan, the son of the Long family, and her best friend¡¯s fianc¨¦. Nangong Lingli continued to pay close attention to Sharon¡¯s words. In any case, Long Aotian was Ling Qingwu¡¯s nominal fianc¨¦, so it didn¡¯t matter if Nangong Lingli overheard her or not. Therefore, Sharon openly spoke about Long Aotian¡¯s immoral behavior. ¡°I didn¡¯t anticipate for that youngster to grow up in this way and have the guts to do all that. When I was young, I had a feeling that he was actually a lecher. He would always secretly peek at women¡¯s breasts and act unfaithfully in love affairs. Little Wu, you really shouldn¡¯t marry him.¡± Nangong Lingli snorted as she warned Ling Qingwu. Ling Qingwu simply nodded. Her eyes observed the stage, waiting for the lead roles to appear on stage. She would like to see what the boy, who the rumors said was a lecherous pervert, actually looked like. ¡°What should I do? If Zhan Yan loses, then will Senior Sister Nikaela have to stay with that pervert?¡± An expression of concern swept across the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡± ¡°How could Zhan Yan lose to him? That¡¯s impossible!¡± The small male student behind the women¡¯s guards scorned. ¡°Zhan Yan is a legendary imperial knight. His real strength is equal to a ninth-level fighter¡¯s. How could he lose?¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s right, this woman will feel more at ease.¡± ¡°What about you? What do you think? If he wins the battle, are you ready to marry him? You might possibly become his concubine. Do you like him? If Long Aotian wins, you will be forced to marry him. Won¡¯t your future be decided by the words of a few people? Is it that difficult for you to put up any resistance?¡± Long Shiyan suddenly turned to Nikaela, who was wearing a white dress. She tilted her face upward, locking onto Nikaela¡¯s gaze. When the nearby people heard her say this, they all became shocked. A bystander said, ¡°What did you say? He¡¯s the school¡¯s knight, the most perfect prince, the great Zhan Yan. Who wouldn¡¯t want to marry him?¡± ¡°If you believe in those kinds of thoughts, then pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Long Shiyan said. ¡°Senior Sister.¡± Nikaela suddenly recalled a certain figure and then seriously sized up Long Shiyan. Since Long Shiyan¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t match with that person, she quickly rejected the idea. ¡°And how about you? What do you think?¡± Suddenly, Long Shiyan turned her eyes toward the girl in green, who silently stood beside the girl in the white dress. Nikaela had always hidden behind her friend when she was scared. Long Shiyan smiled as she unhurriedly, yet not too slowly said to Nikaela, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have any plans in mind, but you should let go of her and put some effort yourself. It¡¯s up to you to decide. If you find the correct path that you wish for, then put in all your effort and fight. Perhaps, you obtain a tinge of hope for your future.¡± When the girl heard her, her whole body jolted. Long Shiyan retracted her gaze and did not intend to pay any mind to those two stunned women. These two weren¡¯t the same as everyone else; they were Long Shiyan¡¯s younger sisters in name. In addition to Zi Linglong, Long Shiyan had many younger sisters in the school. She had always played the role of a senior sister and gave them all kinds of assistance. From small to large affairs, she always took care of them like this. And Nikaela often followed her good friend, Shirley, closely as they had a special relationship. While they were also a part of Long Aotian¡¯s harem, their relationship was unusual. In other words, they were in love with each other. They were one of the only lesbian couples in the original work. However, they could not withstand the pressures of the world to the extent that they chose to marry Long Aotian and become his wives in name. In the original book, the female dancer, Nikaela, was the first to be captured, and then Long Aotian found out that Nikaela had a beautiful girlfriend. Since the girls¡¯ relationship was so close, Shirley simply accepted the marriage. Afterward, there weren¡¯t any more troubles. In the original book, this pair of lilies were the fifth and sixth entries in Long Aotian¡¯s collection of women. The first one was obviously the fragrant Long Shiyan, the second was the violent Yu Qingrou, the third was the passionate Long Yuqing, the fourth was his fiancee Ling Qingwu, and the fifth was Nikaela. However, when he was about to accept Ling Qingwu as his fiancee, he encountered Dongfang Lingli¡¯s brutal kick, resulting in his genital¡¯s incompetence for several months. It was best for his ¡°golden gun¡± to retreat after the incident. In short, it was a little¡­ But fortunately, Long Shiyan changed the present by a lot. First of all, she was able to protect herself and lessen the contact between Long Aotian and Yu Qingrou. Furthermore, Long Yuqing had the small loli Yushu following her as they often disappeared somewhere before popping up. It was difficult for Long Aotian to see them. Therefore, the first three harem members have been ruled out. The fourth, Ling Qingwu, seemed to be disinterested in Long Aotian at the moment even though Long Shiyan seldom made contact with her until now. The main reason was that they were both from the East, so they had similar origins. The fifth and sixth were Nikaela and Shirley. Long Shiyan had always regarded them as younger sisters, but she just didn¡¯t know if they would have the courage to stand up for themselves. She decided not to think about these topics anymore. Time would pass quickly and in the blink of an eye, the time would come for them to act. It was time for the duel. The martial arts stage opened, revealing a huge dueling platform. It was very similar to the dueling platforms on TV. The difference was that this platform very big, almost the size of two basketball courts. On the stage, Long Aotian still had a sloppy and indifferent expression, Meanwhile, his opponent, Zhan Yan, displayed a very gentlemanly and refined countenance. They both had two extremely contrasting personalities. When the audience witnessed the male god¡¯s emergence, they cheered wildly, ¡°The great Zhan Yan will beat the youngster up!¡± ¡°The great Zhan Yan, beat him up!¡± ¡°The great Zhan Yan, beat him up!¡± Only shouts for Zhan Yan could be heard as none of those cheers were for Long Aotian. The disparity in treatment was clearly visible. A blonde beauty sat near the stage. She was accompanied by Zi Linglong and others, apparently serving as referees and commentators. The blonde beauty said, ¡°Attention to all audience members, including our fellow students and experts! Now, please pay attention to the fair duel between the knight, Zhan Yan, and the fighter, Long Aotian. Follow me, the Student Holy Spirit Group¡¯s secondary command, Belinda, as I take to role as referee. Beside me to help with the commentary include the eighth-level fighter Zi Linglong, eighth-level chief magician Brands, eighth-level chief berserker Chris, and eight-level chief assassin Edgar.¡± ¡°Now, the two sides should begin their self-introductions.¡± Because a knight¡¯s duel was for honor, Zhan Yan¡¯s duel procedures were slightly complicated. The students began to cheer; they really did not expect the commentators to be eighth-level fighters, which showed that this battle will be very entertaining. Although it was rumored that Zhan Yan¡¯s actual combat power was at the ninth-level, it was only a rumor. Generally, most believed that he had the strength of a seventh-level fighter. After all, if he really was at the ninth-level, shouldn¡¯t he have already graduated? Moreover, the top six people on the school¡¯s strength rankings had appeared, so how could the audience not cheer heatedly? The top ten rankings of the school included: Iceberg Beauty Shuang Yu, the school¡¯s goddess Belinda, Godly Archer Ollie, the unyielding knight Zhan Yan, expert illusionist Sieker, the speedy swordswoman Dinas, the assassin chief Edgar, the chief magician Brands, the fighter chief Chris, and the new eighth-level swordswoman, Zi Linglong. Among them, Zi Linglong, Brands, Chris, Edgar, and Belinda were all members of the Student Holy Spirit Group. It could easily be assumed how great their strength was when Long Shiyan was in power. She gathered almost all of the most powerful people in the school around her. Of the five remaining top students, the ice beauty Shuang Yu was a seven-colored dragon, who was used to being alone. Long Shiyan could currently not contact her, but Shuang Yu was very interested in Yu Qingrou¡¯s daughter, Yu Shu, who often played hide-and-seek. The Godly Archer, Ollie, was an elven princess who fled from the elves. It was likewise very difficult to get close to her. Long Shiyan also had to give up on Zhan Yan. Long Shiyan had contacted Ollie many times, but their relationship purely became one of mutual cooperation. However, Ollie was a very ambitious person. In the original book, she was Long Aotian¡¯s number one enemy. The remaining two were the illusionist, Sieker, and the speedy swordswoman, Dinas. It was needless to say that when Dinas was in the Magical Beast Forest, she almost killed Long Shiyan. The last one, the illusionist Sieker, was too difficult to control, so Long Shiyan didn¡¯t make contact with him that much. On stage, Zhan Yan was the first to take the initiative. He bowed and said, ¡°As the chief knight of the Holy Spirit Magic School, I shall challenge you.¡± ¡°Hey, Chief Knight! In other words, aren¡¯t you the most powerful knight in the school?¡± ¡°I can be considered to be!¡± Zhan Yan curled his lips. ¡°Tch, it looks like this school isn¡¯t as great as I thought! Once I defeat you, won¡¯t I be the strongest student?¡± Long Aotian crossed his arms across his chest and smiled. ¡°No! I am merely the strongest knight. There is also the strongest chief assassin, the strongest chief magician, and so on. If you beat me, then you¡¯ll be in the top ten in strength. But will you really?¡± He sneered. ¡°How should I know? But at the very least, I can still defeat the bullshit knight in front of me. No need to stall any longer, the name¡¯s Long Aotian. ¡®Long¡¯ as in dragon, ¡®Ao¡¯ as in proud, and ¡®Tian¡¯ as in heaven. Did you hear me clearly? If you couldn¡¯t hear me, then you must have hearing problems.¡± ¡°Hehe, your name is Long Aotian, right? Allow me to confirm if you have any skills!¡± ¡°Begin!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started!¡± As always, Long Aotian did not show any sign of respect. Noticing that Long Aotian was looking down on him, Zhan Yan did not get angry but instead laughed. Drawing his pike out, he thrust like a carp leaping through a dragon gate to become a dragon. (TLN: ¡°A carp leaping through a dragon gate to become a dragon¡± is an idiom that basically means getting stronger.) (TLN: Could you guys do me a favor and vote for the short story ¡°A Variation of Jiang Chen¡± and the poem ¡°From a Character Forever Forgotten¡± in the contest link below? CH 51 Chapter 51.1: Unexpected Accident During the Duel (Part One) (TLN: 3 Extra Chapters again! Chapter 51 is the length of 2 chapters, so I count it as 2 as originally planned. (Don¡¯t worry, this chapter is worth more in terms of excitement since we see the main antagonist in action <3) Taking advantage of Long Aotian¡¯s delay, Zhan Yan thrust toward him at extremely fast speeds. In the blink of an eye, he reached Long Aotian, yet no one could see when he did. But Long Aotian wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to deal with; he effortlessly moved sideways to dodge Zhan Yan¡¯s assault. Zhan Yan¡¯s strike failed, so he rapidly switched directions. Douqi poured into his pike as he suddenly rotated around to pierce his weapon into Long Aotian¡¯s shoulder. Long Aotian was slightly astonished and urgently escaped from the offensive. Zhan Yan did not give him time to react and continued to attack. His technique reached perfection as it hid his killing intent. If it wasn¡¯t for his quick instincts, Long Aotian didn¡¯t know how many holes would be opened in his body. Long Aotian inwardly frowned. Although it seemed to be an ordinary technique, he didn¡¯t expect the technique to be so complicated. It seemed that he had underestimated this bullshit knight¡¯s ability. This human of a different world truly wasn¡¯t weak! ¡°Hey!¡± Despite attacking for a long time, Zhan Yan¡¯s attacks were unsuccessful. Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks and then initiated another exchange of earth-shattering blows. His figure flickered as he incessantly continued his jabs. Currently, Zhan Yan had the upper hand, causing the audience to cheer excitedly. Furthermore, Edgar¡¯s commentary was also very impressive. ¡°Zhan Yan¡¯s technique is called the Torrential Rain technique, which is one of the multitudes of consummate skills he created. I heard that even eighth-level fighters can hardly escape his intensive rapid-fire attacks.¡± Chris stated, ¡°However, Classmate Long Aotian was able to completely escape from such a terrible attack. It is obvious that he¡¯s also powerful!¡± During this high-level battle, those who were low-leveled didn¡¯t know what was happening. So with new-found understanding from his commentary, the audience became even rowdier. ¡°You, young fellow, why do you keep on avoiding my attacks?¡± Even after quite a while passed, Zhan Yan¡¯s blows never reached Long Aotian, so he became a little anxious. Instantly, he felt that this situation was baffling as he soon became speechless. ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one, should I just stand there and let you hit me? I¡¯m not that stupid.¡± Long Aotian rolled his eyes. He then did a backflip and successfully distanced himself away from Zhan Yan. Zhan Yan obviously did not expect that Long Aotian would say such brazen words. Fortunately, the shouts of the audience drowned Long Aotian¡¯s voice out, otherwise, he would lose face. Zhan Yan stood his ground. He ruthlessly inserted his pike into the floor as the Douqi within his whole body began to surge. The audience encircling them suddenly calmed down. The commentator, Brands, smiled and stated, ¡°Hey! Ox-head, is this one of Classmate Zhan Yan¡¯s three famous consummate skills?¡± ¡°Yes, that is correct.¡± Ox-headed Chris nodded and replied, ¡°To further explain the effects of this move, I think it is best if Linglong comments. During last year¡¯s martial arts battle between geniuses, Linglong lost precisely because of this move. ¡± Zi Linglong replied, ¡°This move is really powerful. It gives people a feeling of pressure. At first, it may seem like it has a lot of weaknesses. But as long as you face this attack head-on, you will understand that this move is, in truth, very powerful. At that time, I did not comprehend that fact and suffered a devastating defeat.¡± ¡°Then, are you saying that Long Aotian will also be defeated?¡± asked Edgar. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but Long Aotian appears to have something up his sleeve.¡± As soon as those words sounded, Long Aotian pointed a three-foot sword forward as he released his milky-white internal force. ¡°Hua!¡± The crowd suddenly exploded. Milky-white Douqi internal force. That was the unique Douqi color of Saints! Did Long Aotian already reach the Saint-level? The crowd discussed this topic spiritedly. Long Shiyan had already expected this. In addition to his strength as a seventh-level magician, Long Aotian also had internal force, which could be said to be Jin Yong¡¯s style of martial arts. According to the original work, he knew how to use Jin Yong¡¯s martial arts. Moreover, it was extremely difficult to deal with. His ¡°Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms¡± could hold out against a Sword Saint. His ¡°Ride the Waves; Walk over Ripples¡± technique could make the enemy completely unable to fight. Its unparalleled existence allowed him to easily run away whenever he pleases. For example, Long Aotian was able to avoid Zhan Yan¡¯s assaults without any injuries solely because of this move. (TLN: The author is listing out common moves in Jin Yong¡¯s novels.) In the original work, it was a fact that the author fully exaggerated Chinese martial arts. Although Chinese martial arts was 5,000 years old, could the martial arts of this world, with its a hundred million years of history and techniques, not compare to the wisdom of 5,000 years? Truly, how could the people of this world have less wisdom than the other? Clearly, the humans of this world weren¡¯t foolish. Moreover, their powers were different. In the original work, Sword Saints could fly and could use a single blade to split a small mountain. Saint Magicians could destroy a city as their existence was equivalent to a living nuclear bomb. Long Shiyan decided to stop pondering about how illogical the original work was. Instead, she wanted to see if Long Aotian would use any of the unreasonable skills from the original work. Just a moment ago, she saw him use the ¡°Ride the Waves; Walk over Ripples¡± technique. Supposing he used that move against her, she could still easily crack that technique. After all, it was not as heaven-defying as in the original work. Zhan Yan seemed to have found a method to defeat that technique, which was reasonable considering how much time had passed. At the same level, it was relatively simple for one to break each other¡¯s moves. After processing this slight variation, Long Shiyan was able to judge that Long Aotian was no longer the same as the one in the original book. Although his powers were still somewhat heaven-defying, it was already within a range that could be suppressed. At this moment, she felt relieved. ¡°Milky-white Douqi!¡± the commenter exclaimed with a startled tone. ¡°Is he really a Sword Saint?¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s not the Douqi of a Sword Saint; it¡¯s just a special kind of Douqi, nothing more.¡± ¡°That is no more than an insignificant skill!¡± Zhan Yan¡¯s expression grew pale and solemn, but he quickly recovered. He had to admit that was shocked by the sudden white-colored Douqi, which almost made him completely lose his ability to judge properly. ¡°Piercing Magical Disorder Dance!¡± Zhan Yan roared as if he were a dragon while his strike was like a tiger¡¯s. He leaped forth and grimly hacked at Long Aotian. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much!¡± Long Aotian remained still like a mountain as his sword resisted against the attack. Although it seemed as if his movements were ordinary and without any attack power, he was able to defend against Zhan Yan¡¯s terrifying attack power. It was truly inconceivable. ¡°Don¡¯t talk so arrogantly!¡± Zhan Yan was becoming a bit frantic as his Douqi poured into his pike. The violent Douqi swept across the entire battlefield. Immediately after the bout of Douqi, the duo engaged in a close combat showdown. ¡°Boom!¡± Under Long Aotian¡¯s feet, the ground blew up, creating a large hole. His legs sunk deeply into the earth. He held a long sword against Zhan Yan¡¯s pike as his internal force wildly pressed against his foe. However, his defenses would soon break along with his internal force shield. A large enchantment was spread across the field, which completely kept the duo¡¯s Douqi from leaking out of the stage during their fight. The audience clamored with excitement. ¡°Terribly! Amazing!¡± A young man next to Long Shiyan sighed. ¡°Yes! I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to match with Zhan Yan. I¡¯m really not sure who will win. It is difficult to see who will Nikaela ends up with,¡± another one of the women¡¯s protectors replied. ¡°Zhan Yan won¡¯t easily lose! He most definitely won¡¯t lose against a pervert! Hateful!¡± said Sharon. ¡°It looks like it. Long Aotian stands no chance against him.¡± Ling Qingwu displayed a complex expression. She didn¡¯t think that her fianc¨¦, whom she had never been concerned about, had such skills. Besides, his strength had completely exceeded hers. ¡°Are you worried about him?¡± Nangong Lingli was dumbfounded. ¡°I am not worried about him at all.¡± ¡°If Long Aotian only has this level of ability, then he will undoubtedly lose.¡± Long Shiyan interrupted several people¡¯s side-talk. ¡°Zhan Yan has yet to fully reveal his true strength, you all should keep watching!¡± ¡°Gravity Spell!¡± Sure enough, as Long Shiyan voice sounded, the battlefield had undergone a great change. Zhan Yan suddenly lost balance, falling to one knee. Long Aotian stabbed at him using his sword, but Zhan Yan swiftly avoided it. Afterward, he instantaneously widened the distance between them. ¡°My God! Linglong, did you see it? Just a moment ago, Long Aotian was using gravity! It was an advanced gravity spell! Not only is he an earth magician, but his level also isn¡¯t low.¡± As a commentator, Brands was awfully impressive at shouting out commentary. ¡°It was indeed a gravity spell!¡± Zi Linglong frowned. ¡°He¡¯s a magician!¡± ¡°Magic and martial arts dual cultivation!¡± After these words were stated, the audience was boiling in excitement. Long Shiyan understood that while Long Aotian exposed his strength, he most likely did not want to become famous and have a difficult time. He not only had the extremely rare magic and martial arts dual cultivation but also cultivated to the advanced realms. This will definitely attract the unwanted attention of all parties. Since the audience was shouting around them, the two on-stage could barely hear anything coherent. Long Aotian finally felt pressured. However, he simply laughed and said, ¡°You actually do have some good abilities, but you are still too weak. Under the restriction of my gravity spell, can you still properly display your fighting strength?¡± Under the influence of gravity, it was not easy to move a step, but he was not in a hurry. He suddenly whipped out a small ball from his sleeves, and the ball quickly turned into a white tiger. ¡°Roar!¡± The white tiger charged toward Long Aotian and roared. Zhan Yan leaped into the air and landed on the tiger¡¯s back. ¡°That¡¯s an eighth-level radiant tiger!¡± Long Aotian frowned. Although bringing a pet to combat seemed unfair, the opponent was a knight. Without a mount, a knight¡¯s combat power would be weakened by a lot. So even if it was a duel, he was allowed to use his mount. On the other hand, if Long Aotian used a mount, it would be unfair. Of course, he could care less about fairness right now. However, against the enemy in front of him, he did not need to make his dragon appear. Also, he wanted to test out his true strength. He didn¡¯t know how powerful his internal strength and seventh-level magic currently was. ¡°You still have yet to experience my strength first-hand!¡± Zhan Yan sneered and commanded his tiger to charge at Long Aotian. Chapter 51.2: Unexpected Accident During the Duel (Part Two) (TLN: Second extra chapter!) ¡°Gravity spell!¡± ¡°Quagmire spell!¡± ¡°Storm spell!¡± ¡°Fireball!¡± ¡°Thunder spell!¡± Five consecutive primary magical spells were cast instantaneously, and the power of the spells was increased by several folds using his internal force. Zhan Yan and his mount were directly hit, but the heavy armor coated in Douqi allowed Zhan Yan to escape completely unscathed. It was needless to say the eighth-level radiant tiger had no problem at all with enduring the blow. However, he certainly delayed Zhan Yan¡¯s attacking speed. ¡°Not bad! Not bad! These little spells are quite formidable!¡± Observing the effects, Long Aotian was satisfied and continued to frantically send out primary magical spells. Zhan Yan suddenly fell into a disadvantageous position. Although Zhan Yan desired to close the distance, Long Aotian had the ¡°Ride the Waves; Walk over Ripples¡± technique and his wind magic, which increased his speed. Acceleration skills have always had an advantage against the enemy. And since Long Aotian was practicing in order to increase the proficiency of his magic, he did not stop. ¡°Will this guy continue to cast magic spells forever? When will he run out of magic power?¡± Zhan Yan clenched his teeth. He was helpless after he encountered Long Aotian¡¯s abnormal magic spells. Although they only primary spells, he did not know how much magic power they were amplified by. Besides, there were so many primary magic spells that they became a hindrance to Zhan Yan. His eyes swept across the crowd, noticing that many of his classmates cast worried looks toward him. Looking at the girl he liked, he noticed she was looking back at him with an odd expression. At this moment, Zhan Yan became really angry. Long Aotian did not summon his dragon but instead silently recited a spell. Instead, Long Aotian¡¯s mount slowly vanished, causing his strength to rapidly rise. Seventh-level peak, eighth-level fighter, eighth-level peak, ninth-level fighter¡­ His strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. ¡°Tiger¡¯s Roar of the Mountains and Forests!¡± Zhan Yan raised his voice and let out a deafening howl. His skill began to pull the surrounding area toward him. Even if it was Long Aotian, he could no longer use the wind magic step nor ¡°Ride the Waves; Walk over Ripples¡± technique to avoid it. His body would soon be smashed by Zhan Yan¡¯s formidable Douqi. He believed that if he moved along with the attractive force, he would certainly be torn apart by Zhan Yan. However, he didn¡¯t dare to resign to his fate. He quickly raised his long sword, inserted into the ground, and stood still, intending to use his own unique skills to break Zhan Yan¡¯s. His strength also improved rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, his strength was equivalent to a ninth-level fighter¡¯s. ¡°Dragon¡¯s Roar of the Ninth Heavens!¡± Long Aotian finally released his own super large mount. He jumped up as a huge golden dragon¡¯s head slammed onto Zhan Yan¡¯s area of attractive force. ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhan Yan snarled furiously as the power of his sound wave instantly weakened the draconic power that Long Aotian had agglutinated by half. Then, he continued the suction of his surroundings. The draconic power made it hard to move, but Long Aotian continued to condense it. Then, the draconic power once again pressed against Zhan Yan. Zhan Yan was unwilling to fall far behind and ordered his white tiger to charge. ¡°Boom!¡± The dragon and the tiger intersected with each other. The confrontation between the two forces immediately caused the area to tremble, and a deafening explosion echoed throughout the school. ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± The explosions continued, and the sky was covered by dark clouds. With a breaking sound, several cracks slowly appeared in the school¡¯s enchantment. The two people on the battlefield didn¡¯t know what catastrophe was about to break out. The two were still exerting their various forces. Violent Douqi, magic, and internal force engulfed everything, making it difficult to see the duo in the center. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The skies roared and the earth shook. Now, the people who were watching this fight became afraid. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The crowd was in turmoil. A powerful teacher was able to sense the energy riots in the martial arts hall, but it was too late. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Suddenly, a loud roar sounded. ¡°All of you, make way for me!¡± The roars continued and spread to everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°All of you should get out of the way!¡± Although unfamiliar, it was a clear and powerful voice. The crowd inexplicably grew silent, obeying the command. ¡°Break!¡± ¡°Boom!!¡± The first enchantment was broken, and the fragments from the enchantment violently scattered. Those fragments of debris rushed toward the weaker students. They could not resist. The more powerful classmates dealt with the fragments, saving the weaker classmates. The referees and the commentators also could not sit still as they jumped off the stage in order to avoid any injuries. However, the fragments from another part of the enchantment shot out as fiercer and stronger forces erupted once again. This issue couldn¡¯t be solved by the Students Holy Spirit Group nor the several teachers in the area. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t blank out! Get down!¡± It was the same voice that made people settle down earlier. A tall boy who didn¡¯t have time to react was dragged to the ground and scolded. Then, the owner of the voice took a large sword and scattered several pieces of the enchantment to protect a group of dimwitted students. This person was Long Shiyan. When she was observing the battle between the two, she felt that something was wrong and quickly evacuated the crowd. The strength of these two had completely exceeded her expectations. Her eyes swept across the already crumbling enchantment; it would soon be shattered completely. If it was broken, the strength of those two people would surely sweep through the entire area. The number of casualties caused by the strength of the two ninth-level fighters would be absolutely immeasurable. There was no time to think so Long Shiyan rushed in with her sword. The vice-presidents of the Students Holy Spirit Group, Belinda and Edgar, and several teachers had already noticed that something went awry. But their powers were merely at the eighth-level, and they thus could not stop the calamity. But, a few people were still around to help give other students time to escape. Nonetheless, Long Shiyan carried her sword and dashed in. She grabbed onto Brands¡¯s collar, threw him aside, and angrily shouted, ¡°As a mage, are you not worried about dying? What are you even doing here? Hurry up and help evacuate the masses!¡± No one opposed her words as Zi Linglong and Belinda parted from each other in order to go help the crowd. She furiously said, ¡°They really are acting recklessly and being hindrances.¡± ¡°Hehe, those two are still fighting!¡± Long Shiyan stared coldly at the two people battling each other inside. She inserted her giant sword into the ground and closed her eyes. ¡°Rumble!¡± At this time, the enchantment finally broke apart into countless pieces, which were accompanied by violent energy bursts. During this moment, the people in the surroundings could not get away in time. In a moment, they would all suffer. However, before they could be injured, the broken enchantment was covered by another transparent enchantment. ¡°It closed!¡± ¡°The enchantment of the gods!¡± When everyone saw a new enchantment reappearing, they all sighed in relief. All the cries for help disappeared. Everyone felt that the calamity had passed as all eyes were on the dazzling girl at the center of the enchantment. Indeed, she gave off a faint white light, the same color as the enchantment. Forcibly employing her spirit force to break open the enchantment, Long Shiyan felt mentally strained and almost fell. However, she understood that it was not over yet, and must stop these two geniuses. She pulled out the giant sword and flew into the battlefield once again. With both hands, she grasped the large sword and resolutely hacked at the various forces between the two to stop them. However, she did not expect to be repelled and flung away. The two men were still ignorant of the situation and were incapable of stopping their overboard powers. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Long Shiyan gritted her teeth and rushed in with her sword once again. ¡°¨¦p¨¦e: Glorious Heart!¡± ¡°Break!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± After a violent storm, the world finally returned to its usual stillness as the white enchantment began to dissipate. Long Aotian and Zhan Yan motionlessly laid down on the stage as they panted heavily. Obviously, they didn¡¯t die. The petite Long Shiyan landed onto the stage. Although her complexion was pale, her cold eyes swept over everyone. ¡°The Saint¡¯s protective enchantment was broken! This had never happened before in hundreds of years. I didn¡¯t expect it to break now. Who were the ones in charge of the stage?¡± Her eyes skimmed past the group of people with Zi Linglong. ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this should be due to a lack of magical energy. Right now is an important time to prepare for the upcoming school tournament battles. Yet, you didn¡¯t even check the stage¡¯s equipment! This is a catastrophe! How will you explain what happened to the school¡¯s ancestors?¡± There was a dull silence in the area as no one spoke. Even Zi Linglong and the teachers did not dare to utter even a single word. Although she was a different person than ¡°her¡±, her manner of speaking was very familiar. Since it had been a long time since they were reprimanded this way, the group was completely unable to say a word. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s bring both of them into the infirmary and then administer the proper disciplinary actions.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s words faltered as she remembered that she was no longer the previous Long Shiyan, so she shouldn¡¯t use this tone. She hurriedly coughed a few times and changed her manner of speaking. ¡°The safety of the school is everyone¡¯s responsibility. I am no exception. I will not say any more. I believe that you should give the students and the headmaster a very reasonable explanation for this incident. I am feeling a little hungry, so I shall be leaving. Goodbye.¡± As soon as her voice fell, she quickly tried to walk away but was soon halted by a familiar voice. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Do you have any other issues?¡± Long Shiyan stopped and turned her gaze toward the already mature Zi Linglong. She had beautiful eyes along with a tall and sexy figure. The description in the original novel was slightly different than the current her. ¡°Thank you!¡± After a long time, Zi Linglong responded with these two words. ¡°No need to thank me!¡± Long Shiyan did not dare to stay. She turned around and left, departing from the crowd. CH 52 Chapter 52: Changes Within the School (TLN: Third extra chapter! Thank you again to the donor who sponsored these chapters!) After returning, Long Shiyan became slightly aware of the grave situation that would soon erupt. She single-handedly protected many students today, so this news would definitely spread throughout the school. At this point, she, on the contrary to what one would expect, did not care if the students compared Yan Shi to Long Shiyan. Of course, they both had the same body shape, but they used different weapons and had different appearances. However, with the same taciturn personality and manner of speaking, it would be hard to refute these uncanny similarities in the future. Sooner or later, she would be exposed. Sitting on a big tree within the campus, she observed several students passing by. After the students struck a conversation amongst themselves, Long Shiyan became more and more aware of the seriousness of the matter. At the present, she didn¡¯t go back to her dormitory for fear that Instructor Hua Rong would try to find her. She could only act alone and wait until tomorrow before signing up for the martial arts competition. Long Aotian had lost unconsciousness, but tomorrow he would definitely sign up for the martial arts tournament. After all, it was in his personality to love martial arts as he strived to become the champion of martial arts tournament and obtain the Tianxin Grass. That was Long Aotian¡¯s goal. The Tianxin Grass could help anyone break into the Saint realm. Although the effects of it were insignificant, it was still better than nothing. Long Aotian would breakthrough into Saint-level sooner or later. Right now, he wanted to obtain the Tianxin Grass to strengthen his dragon and let his dragon make a breakthrough into the Saint realm, which would allow it to change into human form. This would definitely increase his combat power. Magical beasts could use the Tianxin Grass to quickly improve their strength. Long Shiyan¡¯s purpose was, of course, to prevent Long Aotain from becoming stronger. Besides, she also wanted to use the Tianxin Grass on herself. Perhaps, she could breakthrough into the Saint realm with it. As long as she could become a Saint, her combat power would advance by leaps and bounds. Even if she revealed her identity, there should be no problem. Currently, she was a ninth-level fighter. Instead of returning to the dormitory, Long Shiyan hastily went to eat dinner while strolling around the campus. She came to investigate the changes within the school during the period when she was away. Furthermore, she wanted to examine what her other friends were doing on campus. Her stature was small and delicate as she was quick-witted, so it was difficult to find out when she was in action. In a blink of an eye, she wandered pass all of the school¡¯s departments. After seeing nothing wrong with the important departments such as the Alchemy Research Society and Magic Array Department, she went to the martial arts hall. After today¡¯s accident, she could not sit still nor resign to what was to come. If these sorts of fights were to break out every day, wouldn¡¯t the school suffer miserably? As soon as she entered the martial arts hall, Long Shiyan discovered that it was surrounded by guards. The martial arts hall did not have many lights, and there were many people inside. Long Shiyan utilized the darkness in the surroundings to sneak in. The center of the martial arts hall seemed to be unusually busy. In addition to Zi Linglong and others, Long Shiyan also discovered several important teachers from the school. There were two ninth-level fighters and two ninth-level magicians. Although they haven¡¯t broken through to the Saint realm for decades, they were still ninth-level masters. It was needless to say that they were strong. The students respected them. Long Shiyan did not dare to sneak in too far for fear of being discovered. She remained at a distance, secretly listening to their conversation. An old man with grizzled hair and a cane spoke to the vice-president of the Student Holy Spirit Group, Belinda. ¡°Tomorrow, we must have the school¡¯s martial arts gathering. It is necessary to strengthen the enchantment of the martial arts hall as soon as possible. We must not allow the events of today to ever happen again.¡± Before Belinda could reply, a female teacher with beautiful and healthy skin started to list the problems out. ¡°You speak as if it were that easy, but since the magic core was used up, we would need a new one. Are you able to provide one?¡± The old man with the cane choked. At this moment, the red-haired Brands came closer with the book of records in hand. Ignoring the teachers, he said to Belinda, ¡°Vice-president, there is a problem. The 1st, 4th, 8th, and 9th martial arts halls have all depleted their energy sources. The teachers and students of the Alchemy Research Society said that they would require a ninth-level magic core or above to supply enough energy to repair the halls. Otherwise, we could only ban the use of these martial arts halls tomorrow.¡± ¡°No!¡± Yet before Belinda could speak, a muscular elderly man declared, ¡°Tomorrow is a major day that happens once a year for our school. We must not allow the genius martial arts tournament to become canceled and tarnish the reputation of our school.¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± A large middle-aged man walked toward them and interrupted. ¡°This year is slightly different compared to the previous years. Other schools on the continent have come to compete with our school. Therefore, the fact that some of our martial arts facilities and halls are broken must not be discovered by the other schools. Otherwise, won¡¯t our title as the number one school on the continent become stained?¡± ¡°Teacher Dixie, Teacher Nia, Teacher Scolari, Teacher Tiano,¡± Brands flatly called out the teachers¡¯ names. He really didn¡¯t know that the teachers here would only speak their thoughts out without providing any help, so he decided to explain the reality of the situation, ¡°The maintenance engineers have been working very hard. Even the classmates of the Magic Array Department have been invited to help. They have already begun repairing the halls, but we don¡¯t have any methods of completely restoring them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the number one school in the continent can¡¯t repair the martial arts halls? Are your words a joke?¡± said the muscular elderly teacher, Scolari. Brands tried to speak. ¡°Humph! In any case, it must be repaired.¡± The white-haired old man with the cane couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. ¡°Teacher, you shouldn¡¯t be making cynical remarks.¡± Zi Linglong suddenly squeezed over. ¡°We are just ordinary students. Shouldn¡¯t the damage to the important facilities of the school be the teachers¡¯ responsibility to deal with? Why were these matters pushed onto us? Even if we are the Student Holy Spirit Group, is it really our responsibility to fix it? Our responsibility is to protect the students¡¯ authority in this school, to protect their lives in this school, and to make their lives better while attending and living in this school.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The old man with a cane suddenly snorted again. ¡°I don¡¯t know when it started. The power of your Student Holy Spirit Group has threatened the whole school. Now you are the authorities. If you don¡¯t solve this problem, who will solve it?¡± Zi Linglong wanted to speak up but was stopped by Belinda. ¡°Teachers, don¡¯t be angry. We will find a solution to this problem. You should temporarily head back!¡± Looking at Belinda, the old man sighed. ¡°We are not trying to embarrass you, but the martial arts halls must be repaired, otherwise, the school competition¡¯s schedule may have to undergo great changes. At worst, the competition might have to be extended to a few days later. Our school might be in a disaster that has yet to be seen in a millennium. With the Holy Spirit Group disbanded and the school¡¯s leaders missing, we could only rely on the Student Holy Spirit Group.¡± ¡°Teachers, please rest assured. We will find a method.¡± Listening to their conversation, Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t help but frown within her obscure position. She quickly left the martial arts hall and searched for a place with no one around before calling for the system. Speaking of the system, ever since Long Shiyan was resurrected, the system rarely appeared. Long Shiyan had no idea in regards to what the system was planning. Nowadays, the number one force of the Continent, the Holy Spirit Magic School, had undergone such a big change. Yet, she was still completely in the dark. When she heard Long Shiyan¡¯s question, the system uneasily replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? After the two old men secretly tried to execute you, they felt that they were doing something wrong. Therefore, in order to make up for everything out of guilt, they turned you into the hero who saved the school and sacrificed herself to stop the magical beasts.¡± ¡°I understand that.¡± ¡°Then, they went into secluded cultivation and handed over all the cumbersome matters to the vice-principal and Holy Spirit Group. Unexpectedly, the ancient battlefield ruins suddenly opened. Most of the masters of the Holy Spirit Group and vice-principal, who were supposed to handle the school, chose to enter the ruins. Even the two old fellows who entered seclusion chose to give up on worldly matters in order to get stronger and breakthrough into a different realm.¡± ¡°And as you can see, it led to the current situation.¡± ¡°First, wait a second!¡± Long Shiyan prevented her from continuing as she said, ¡°As far as I know, the ancient battlefield ruins were supposed to be open five years later. The original Long Aotian also went into training. How come the ruins are accessible five years ahead of time? Even Long Aotian couldn¡¯t keep up with how fast the plot is going.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that. Maybe it¡¯s related to you crossing over to this world.¡± Long Shiyan sunk into her thoughts; she did not expect things to be much more serious than she initially expected. The remains of ancient battlefields, Long Shiyan still knew a bit about them. According to the explanation in the original book, this relic of the past was opened every few thousand years and was a major historical ruin that only the strong people at or above Saint-level understood. Every thousand years, the ancient battlefield ruins would automatically appear once. The administrators of the ruins would invite all the major powers who were at the Saint-level to participate. It was extremely dangerous, but the treasures were bountiful. It was not impossible to obtain a god¡¯s divinity and then become a God directly. Therefore, many strong people were crazy about this opportunity. This would definitely lure all the Saints in the area away. In other words, the current Fengling Continent may not even have a single decent Saint left. They all abruptly disappeared. On the other hand, these facts were impossible for the ordinary folk to know, so they all mistakenly believed that the Saints had disappeared. Since whether they were alive or dead was unknown, many major events may occur. Nowadays, the blow to the Holy Spirit Magic School, the number one school in the Continent, was huge. Their Saint masters had suddenly vanished and the main force of the school, the Holy Spirit Group, unexpectedly lost its leader. Furthermore, most of the school¡¯s elites were gone, causing disorder to break out as the school to become a group without a leader. For now, it was impossible to know all of the effects that occurred when they lost their leaders. However, it was still a fact that the school¡¯s authority and responsibility fell into the hands of the Student Holy Spirit Group. Although the Student Holy Spirit Group was a small section of the Holy Spirit Group, their numbers were far more than the Holy Spirit Group. Their main leader force had a six, or now five, member group. However, their group also included the Magic Array Research Department, Alchemy Research Department, Sword Research Department, Magician Research Department, Assassin Research Department, Knight Research Department, Archer Research Department, and Tactical Research Department. And those who did not belong to the Student Holy Spirit Group, such as dance, painting, etc. departments, also had many masters. The Student Holy Spirit Group could also call upon them, no! All students throughout the school could call upon them for help. In addition, several of the teachers weren¡¯t weak. It was not difficult to imagine how the Student Holy Spirit Group could take over the entire school after the disintegration of the school¡¯s main Holy Spirit Group. However, they were still only students, and it was better for them to hurry and catch up to become as good as the original Holy Spirit Group. During the two months when the school¡¯s elites disappeared, it took a lot of effort to make the school run naturally and conceal the internal affairs of the school. Since they didn¡¯t know why the Saints had disappeared, they thought about conspiracy theories, the school¡¯s crisis, and so on. Long Shiyan was incapable of imagining what they were thinking. So, she had to do something now. Standing on the big tree, she observed the entire school from above. Taking out a sword larger than herself from her spatial ring, she lowered herself onto the ground and quickly dashed toward an overcast corner of the school¡¯s campus. Her figure flashed quickly, and soon she arrived at the hidden basement under the school. CH 53 Chapter 53: Finding out Her Hidden Identity (TLN: Thank you to the two donors who sponsored these four extra chapters!) Dull flights of steps were on the long stone corridor. The bright night lamps illuminated the dark pathways as several shadows were painted onto the walls. Long Shiyan was light as her steps were silent. Even in this empty, uninhabited underground corridor, one couldn¡¯t hear a single sound. This was the proof of her prowess. After walking to the end of the corridor, she raised her head up and read the two words ¡°Storage Room¡± on the door. No one was allowed to enter here. This underground area was quite big as if it were a different world. The pillars supporting this underground area appeared very fragile. However, these stone pillars could completely resist the strength of a ninth-level fighter. Although it was dead silent here, Long Shiyan was able to hear several very familiar voices in the distance. It seemed that they were also going to the same place she was. The school¡¯s storage room treasures must have a lot of ninth-level and Saint-level magic cores. Since they wanted to repair the martial arts halls, they decided to rush into the storage room. It was just that¡­ Long Shiyan¡¯s silent footsteps continued until she finally stepped on top of a pebble, shattering it. This caused a lot of noise in this empty area. ¡°Who?!¡± the group questioned and soon, Long Shiyan was surrounded by more than a dozen people. In addition to the five members of the Student Holy Spirit Group, there were also several teachers, a group of unfamiliar people, and two ninth-level fighters, who Long Shiyan had a little impression of. They used to be her seniors of the Student Holy Spirit Group but graduated already. As for right now¡­ Long Shiyan could sense that they were out of breath, and they were hurt. Not only were these two ninth-level fighters wounded, but the group of eighth-level fighters and magicians around them also had varying degrees of injuries. Furthermore, their breathing and mental strength were unstable. However, their actual condition could not be easily seen on the surface. ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± Zi Linglong and others let out bewildered voices. ¡°Yeah.¡± Long Shiyan nodded. ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± A ninth-level fighter glanced at Belinda. ¡°She is the ninth-level fighter who protected us today.¡± Belinda had a complicated expression. Two ninth-level fighters frowned and did not relax their guards. They stared at the Long Shiyan and asked, ¡°Who are you? Are you friend or foe?¡± Long Shiyan did not answer his words and turned her head toward Belinda. ¡°Are you all companions from the same group?¡± Belinda stared at her and nodded. Long Shiyan did not reply. Suddenly, a giant sword appeared in her hand. She then dragged the giant sword and walked ahead. A few people remained in her way; their eyes could not help but watch her giant sword attentively. They noticed that the sword she was dragging on the ground was emitting multiple visible radiant lights. ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± said one of the female ninth-level fighters. ¡°All of you, move just a bit away!¡± Long Shiyan did not reply to her words as she stood in front of the enchantment. ¡°Are you going to forcefully break the enchantment? This enchantment was personally created by the headmaster. You can¡¯t imagine the degree of its sturdiness. We can¡¯t break it no matter what methods we use, so you don¡¯t have to try so hard,¡± a female fighter replied. Long Shiyan held her ¨¦p¨¦e and answered slowly, ¡°There is no time to ponder about it. The sun is about to rise, and the martial arts halls must be supplemented with energy from magic cores, otherwise, they will remain unusable. If that happens, then all of you won¡¯t be able to hold your heads high within school anymore as all the students and teachers will be held accountable. Therefore, there is only one way to solve everything, which is for me to forcefully destroy the enchantment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how sturdy the enchantment is. Even if you consume all the Douqi you currently have, you might not be able to break it. However, if you add the strength of all of us, we might be successful. I hope you can calm down and cooperate with us. Just like us, I think you don¡¯t want the school¡¯s martial arts competition to get canceled,¡± said the ninth-level male fighter. Long Shiyan swept her eyes across the two ninth-level fighters as her brows wrinkled into a frown. Her delicate face reminiscent of a doll tensed up. Her voice was crisp and similar to a child¡¯s, but it was impossible to refute. ¡°No! Only I will do it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for you, injured children, to recharge your batteries. The rest of the problems will be solved by me.¡± As soon as her voice fell, Long Shiyan flew up. ¡°Glorious Heart!¡± ¡°Zizizi!¡± Long Shiyan was reflected by the enchantment. ¡°Glorious Heart!¡± ¡°Zizizi!¡± Long Shiyan was once again bounced back by enchantment. ¡°Glorious Heart!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± After three attacks in a row, the enchantment finally began to vibrate, but Long Shiyan had to gasp for air. Everyone was nervously watching her. ¡°Sure enough!¡± Long Shiyan muttered under her breath, jumped in again, and used her unique skill ¡°Glorious Heart.¡± She did not stop and used it more than ten times in a row, shocking everyone. ¡°Enough!¡± Zi Linglong was finally unable to bear it. ¡°Don¡¯t break it, let¡¯s consider other methods!¡± Long Shiyan wiped her sweat away, once again raised her sword. All the power within her gathered together, the atmosphere seemed to freeze, and once again, she used the ¡°Glorious Heart¡± technique. ¡°Rumble!¡± The enchantment finally began to loosen, and everyone who was originally worried became delighted. However, their expressions soon became solemn again. Long Shiyan clenched the giant sword, blood flowed down the blade. Because of the enchantment¡¯s resistance, her hand would be injured in varying degrees. This was for sure. However, after repeated tests, she also discovered where the enchantment¡¯s weak point was. As long as she could send another blow, it could be broken. ¡°All of you, get out of the way. This last blow may affect you all.¡± Long Shiyan took a deep breath and reminded everyone. ¡°You can do it!¡± The male fighter stared at her hand and frowned. Many people also noticed her anomaly as their expressions were filled with worry. ¡°Godly Ability: Transcending One¡¯s Spirits!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s sword suddenly grew larger by several folds. She held the hilt and leaped forth. With a powerful momentum, she swung down onto the enchantment¡¯s weak spot. ¡°Crackle!¡± As if the ice crystals were broken, the enchantment finally disappeared completely as the earth shook. Everyone finally exposed a relieved expression. Long Shiyan fell back onto the ground, revealing a relaxed smile. It was indeed enough to consume eighty percent of her power. With her high recovery speed, her body should be restored to its original state soon. However, the blood on her hands had not stopped yet! Long Shiyan did not rest and stood using her giant sword to support herself up. ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy, there might be danger inside. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Belinda went up to her. However, countless arrows suddenly burst out. Fortunately, Belinda quickly evaded and escaped from a fatal injury, but Long Shiyan was shot in the left arm. Despite that, she was completely fine as she pulled the arrow out and stabilized her body. Zi Linglong ran over and squatted in front of her. Without any explanation, she pulled up Long Shiyan¡¯s arm and examined it. However, as soon as she saw the wound, she paused. The wound had already stopped bleeding and started to recover at speeds that could be seen by the naked eye. This was exactly the same as her sister¡¯s body. ¡°My injury will recover soon, so there¡¯s no need for treatment.¡± Long Shiyan lowered her head and pondered deeply. In the corner of her eye, she glanced at Zi Linglong, but Zi Linglong noticed her gaze. Long Shiyan¡¯s eyebrows lowered as she could not confront Zi Linglong face-to-face. ¡°Elder Sister?¡± she whispered. ¡°Who? Who called me?¡± Zi Linglong wiped away her tears and suddenly chuckled. She laughed and said, ¡°Although your body recovers quickly, it is best not to act recklessly, otherwise, the others will worry.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes wandered. She did not answer, stood up, and led the others forward. Most of them were convinced that she was strong, so they decided to remain under her command for the time being. She walked forward and came to a sudden halt. She jumped onto the wall, picked up a few mushrooms, and then gave them to Edgar and Belinda. She told them in a low voice, ¡°The strength of your Student Holy Spirit Group is too weak to lead the other students. This is a mushroom that can promote people¡¯s strength. You should let the members of the Alchemy Research Society refine them into Douqi pills, which could quickly improve your strength. Afterward, you should make proper judgments to see who should receive the pills.¡± Most people didn¡¯t know the usage of this mushroom, but when they heard about Douqi pellets, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but brighten. Those were treasures that could enhance strength without any side effects! It could be used by those under the Saint-level, and the market value was one hundred million. ¡°If these people are your companions, then you could distribute the pellets to all of them. I hope that these companions of yours will not be impulsive and take them all for themselves without reason. There are many mushrooms, and they can all be refined.¡± When the others heard Long Shiyan, they started to gather those mushrooms and hand them to Belinda. ¡°This is called the Saint Dragon Blood Mushroom, which usually grows on Saint-level dragon bones. A dragon should have died here and was probably sealed by the headmaster using the enchantment,¡± Long Shiyan said before adding another sentence, ¡°as for who should refine them into Douqi pellets, Daliana and her group should do so.¡± When they heard her thoughts, Belinda and others could not help but exchange glances with her. Long Shiyan disregarded their looks. Long Shiyan walked ahead and said, ¡°The issues in the school might be difficult to resolve at the moment, but if there is any danger, I will appear. So don¡¯t be confused, don¡¯t be afraid, your efforts will not be in vain. For more than four thousand years, the Holy Spirit Magic School has stood, and it won¡¯t perish easily. The disappearance of the Saints is not a problem. There are strong ninth-level fighters in our school. These strong ninth-level fighters can still shock the Continent. They will sooner or later breakthrough into Saint realm, and those insurgents, who took advantage of the turmoil caused by the disappearance of the Saints, will be destroyed.¡± Everyone stopped in their tracks and watched her in shock. ¡°I want to know how many factions has the school divided into. The areas under the jurisdiction of the Student Holy Spirit Group are included. How many insurgents have risen in the school?¡± Long Shiyan continued to ask. Several people exchanged glances with each other as Belinda replied, ¡°Ever since the Holy Spirit Group collapsed, the remaining members of the Holy Spirit Group had divided into several forces, some of which had left the school. Some had remained neutral, and the rest had fought each other. In the end, it ended with mutual defeat. After our Student Holy Spirit Group came into power, some of the neutral members of the Holy Spirit Group and teachers came to help us. The rest of the members of the Holy Spirit Group remained independent and the rest of the teachers also remained neutral. They only wish for the school to recover, and every day, they would pray that the headmaster would come back soon.¡± ¡°Those self-reliant Holy Spirit Group members are powerful, but their numbers are too small to seize any power. However, we cannot stop whatever they wish to do. What they decided to do this time was to destroy the school¡¯s property, the martial arts halls. The magic core¡¯s energy being exhausted is exactly because of them.¡± ¡°Originally, only the magic core in the first martial arts hall was exhausted, but then they destroyed the other halls.¡± ¡°Vandalism of the martial arts halls?¡± Long Shiyan frowned and asked, ¡°What is the purpose of damaging the martial arts halls?¡± ¡°Their purpose is the school¡¯s storage room,¡± the ninth-level male fighter said, ¡°the school¡¯s storage room has many treasures, but the enchantment is very strong. Before, they planned to start destroying and capturing the school¡¯s property. However, they soon suffered from our opposition, leading to a large battle. Because we have been seriously injured, we didn¡¯t dare to try breaking into the storage room, for fear of benefitting the others.¡± ¡°They destroyed the martial arts halls to force us to break the enchantment of the storage room. When we lost strength, they will take advantage of us.¡± ¡°So, we are currently under their surveillance?¡± The clever Long Shiyan soon discovered the true reason for the problem. No wonder when she appeared here, they became extremely nervous and tightly surrounded themselves. There were rebels near them, waiting for them to crack the enchantment and then rush in to steal the goods. ¡°That should be right. They might be outside or have already begun to move. But they never thought that it would be you who broke the enchantment. Now that we have preserved our strength, there should be no problem with protecting the school¡¯s property,¡± the male fighter said. Long Shiyan suddenly halted her footsteps. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the male fighter. CH 54 Chapter 54: Secret Identity Exposed (TLN: Second extra chapter! It¡¯s longer than the normal chapter but not long enough to split as two chapters.) ¡°Since there will be a battle soon, we must prepare. It is best not to let them go.¡± Long Shiyan paused and asked, ¡°How many of them are here? How high is their combat power?¡± The male fighter seemed distracted for a moment before replying, ¡°Two of their ninth-level fighters suffered the same degree of injuries we did. The rest of them are eighth-level fighters and magicians totaling around a dozen. In addition to this, there are several independent ninth-level fighters in the school. They are all acting independently, but they still join in the chaos to steal the treasures. Last time, they wanted to take away the Tianxin Grass left by the principal, but they were repelled by four elders. I¡¯m not sure where they are now.¡± Long Shiyan sunk into thought for a few seconds. ¡°If that is the case, then the Student Holy Spirit Group should go in and look for the magic cores. Meanwhile, the rest of us should stay here to defend against the enemy and buy them time.¡± ¡°How could we let you do that?!¡± Zi Linglong was the very first to object. ¡°Really, we can¡¯t let you protect us anymore. We can fight too.¡± Brands appeared unwilling to agree with Long Shiyan¡¯s decision as he tugged his red hair. The ninth-level female fighter said, ¡°It¡¯s true that the Student Holy Spirit Group is now the backbone of the school. It is best that we all did something, so let them go in and collect the treasures and we will wait here and stop the enemy.¡± Long Shiyan could not help but look at her. It seems that this person was more righteous than she expected. Long Shiyan asked for the Student Holy Spirit Group to go in and harvest the treasures out of her own selfishness. Only God knew what good things were passed down for thousands of years in this school. If anyone obtained those treasures, their strength would soar. Naturally, although she was selfish, she was also reasonable and thought about the best course of action. Nowadays, the Student Holy Spirit Group could be said to be the masters of the school as the management of the treasures were, of course, in their hands. This was not just based on her feelings. ¡°Every time, we must leave people behind, but this God doesn¡¯t want to leave anyone ever again,¡± Chris said quietly. The students of the Student Holy Spirit Group did not want to go, but fortunately, the two vice-presidents understood Long Shiyan¡¯s reasons and how this was a strong opportunity for them. It was hard to convince them to leave. Before they could prepare to depart, they detected several people were quickly coming. They blocked the intruders¡¯ pathway, causing the intruders to halt their footsteps. A middle-aged man, who was around thirty-years-old, had brown hair that extended to his waist. When he noticed them, he laughed. ¡°Yehua, not to mention Baiyin, you both sure do have quite a bit of skill since you were able to break the headmaster¡¯s enchantment.¡± Next to him, a Chinese-looking man with a beard spoke, ¡°Hehe, are you doing all of this to welcome our arrival?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be happy too early, Feng.¡± The male fighter had cast a cold gaze upon the uncle with a beard. The four ninth-level fighters in the opposing direction were not permitted to pass by. However, at this moment, a person that had a voice of a child¡¯s yet made people feel inexplicable pressure suddenly spoke, ¡°You are the school¡¯s rebels!¡± The sound of a giant sword being dragged across the ground echoed in the empty underground area. The two men noticed her and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡­am the one who will remove the cancer-like people of this school; I am an ordinary student, nothing more.¡± Long Shiyan slowly walked, getting closer and closer to them. Her delicate little face was like a doll¡¯s as it expressed an indifference that wasn¡¯t in accordance with her age. A pair of large eyes contained a rare iciness. The girl, who was gradually approaching, caused them to feel an inexplicable pressure. Long Shiyan was not afraid of them. Although she has consumed a lot of Douqi to dispel the enchantment, her body¡¯s recovery speed was very fast. Furthermore, she had just eaten raw Saint Dragon Blood Mushrooms. Since she ate the mushrooms before they had been refined into a pellet, there could be some side effects. However, the mushrooms quickly restored her strength. Two of the ninth-level fighters were going to rush in without a plan, so she could at least defeat one of them. But if they were not already hurt, then she might have a bit of a difficult time. Unfortunately, they were hurt, so Long Shiyan had a hundred percent chance of getting rid of them. ¡°An ordinary student possessing the strength of a ninth-level fighter? I can¡¯t believe it.¡± The long-haired uncle sneered. ¡°If you surrender, then I will spare your lives.¡± ¡°Surrender, why should we surrender?¡± Cold eyes glared at them, and Long Shiyan whispered, ¡°Do you really think you can beat me?!¡± Her figure flashed quickly as she suddenly jumped up. The qi around her condensed as she hacked at the long-haired uncle using ¡°Glorious Heart.¡± The long-haired uncle raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t need to see to sense how frightening that move was. He wanted to avoid the attack, however, he couldn¡¯t move a single step, leaving him no choice but to lift his sword and block the blow. ¡°Bang!¡± The long-haired uncle was smashed into a stone pillar as he spat a few mouthfuls of blood. Unbelievable, it was only one move. ¡°How come?!¡± The uncle with a beard looked at his friend with a shocked expression. It was obvious that the speed of this move was low, yet why couldn¡¯t his companion escape? The two ninth-level fighters beside Long Shiyan, including the eighth-level fighters and magicians who were present, were inwardly surprised. Her move was obviously very slow, but they also understood the powerful might the attack contained. Despite that, why couldn¡¯t he dodge it? Could it be that he was incapable of moving? How could that be possible?! Everyone was shocked. The long-haired uncle angrily vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. He shouted to his friend, ¡°Feng, be careful. She has a strong ability.¡± ¡°Ability!¡± Without enough time to consider the future, a small figure jumped up again and attacked him with another ¡°Glorious Heart.¡± This time, he finally knew what his friend was talking about. Although her attack method was very simple, she coated her whole body with the qi from the atmosphere and reached perfection with her technique. No one could resist nor obtain the idea of ??escaping. Instead, they could only withstand her powerful move. This kind of ability was executed by people who generally knew how to use the ¨¦p¨¦e. If this move was used, it would be extremely difficult to break it, causing it to be impossible to fight with her. Therefore, he was sure to lose. Unless he was given time to think, he would not be able to stop this move. However, her ¡°Glorious Heart¡± attack stuck the man¡¯s twin knives, causing him to take two steps back. Nonetheless, she continued to attack, and as she swept at him, he retreated to the wall. He was filled with cold sweat; his hands were numb. If he received another blow, he would end up like his companion. Fortunately, she stopped attacking at this moment. ¡°Do you want to continue fighting?¡± Long Shiyan tilted her head up at him. Although she was looking upward, her eyes were still cold and ruthless, making her opponent tremble. ¡°W-who are you?¡± The bearded uncle gritted his teeth. ¡°An ordinary student.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, no ordinary student has as much power as you do!¡± The bearded uncle gripped his weapon harder. ¡°I had no choice but to betray the school. The Holy Spirit Group is a mess. We had to find a way to make ourselves stronger.¡± ¡°Therefore, you decided to turn your attention to the storage room!¡± ¡°So what about it?! The tasks we have done in the Holy Spirit Group are all paid through wages. But the Holy Spirit Group has not paid us for a long time. What¡¯s even worse was that the Holy Spirit Group had suddenly disappeared, leaving us with no income. So don¡¯t we deserve to take what belongs to us? We also have our own families, and we need to support them. Some people of the Holy Spirit Group left the school and went to the Magical Beast Forest to hunt for magic cores. However, how many of those people survived?¡± ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t go against the school. If you do this, you will let those who have evil ambitions succeed.¡± ¡°What you said wasn¡¯t wrong, but since we are already here, it is impossible to turn back. Just come at me!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t wish to surrender?¡± Long Shiyan was flabbergasted. ¡°If there is no way we can surrender, why bother?¡± The bearded uncle¡¯s voice dropped as the eighth-level fighters and the magicians next to him immediately formed a formation. The long-haired uncle also came over to assume a defensive stance. Apparently, they were ready to fight to the end. ¡°Who said that there is no way out! Glorious Heart!¡± Long Shiyan jumped up and hacked at the enemies who formed a formation. Suddenly, the earth trembled, and Long Shiyan bounced back into her original position. However, this warning attack somewhat made them feel like surrendering. ¡°I will say it once more. If you surrender, you will not be executed, but your actions will be remembered by the school. Of course, you can still make up for it,¡± Long Shiyan said coldly, compelling them to surrender. Long Shiyan was also helpless. As the saying goes, a cornered dog would jump on the wall. When facing death¡¯s door, their group of magicians had cast spells that were strong enough to destroy the underground area. While she would not be in any danger, the group of injured eighth-level experts behind her might not necessarily get out unscathed. (TLN: ¡°A cornered dog will jump on the wall¡± is an idiom that means ¡°to be driven to desperate action.¡±) The school¡¯s underground storage room was damaged, and the mistakes they made were grave. ¡°You¡¯re only an ordinary student, what power do you have that could decide whether we can live or not? Will the school really listen to you?¡± The long-haired uncle gritted his teeth. Of course, he did not want to die, but he was not entirely convinced by Long Shiyan¡¯s words. Long Shiyan clenched her giant sword and glared at them with icy eyes. ¡°Can an ordinary student have the power to defeat you? And why don¡¯t you see with your own eyes whether or not they will listen to me?¡± Long Shiyan turned around and looked towards them with a gaze filled with expectations. As they met her gaze, they were startled, but they did not refute her words. ¡°Who are you?¡± The bearded uncle felt that the strength of the formation began to falter. He glanced back at his teammates and found that many had begun to resign. They just did not voice out their surrender. ¡°Who am I?!¡± Long Shiyan muttered under her breath; her eyes flickered with hesitation a few times before she raised her head again. ¡°You said that I have a small body, but I am stronger than how I look on the outside. Who could I be?¡± Everyone in the area stared blankly. ¡°Long! Shi! Yan!¡± The bearded uncle lowered his voice. ¡°Do you know what she looks like?¡± asked Long Shiyan. ¡°Not at all.¡± The bearded uncle kept his calm and inquired, ¡°Long Shiyan saved the school. This fact is understood by everyone in the school, but she was merely a seventh-level fighter back then, and besides, she has already died.¡± Long Shiyan bitterly chuckled. ¡°Currently, the genius trainees of the school have already become eighth-level fighters. I was once claimed by the school a rarely seen genius in the past hundred years, so how could I not become a ninth-level fighter after all this time?! The school said that Long Shiyan was either dead or missing, and many people in the school don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°You are Long Shiyan!¡± ¡°The one and only.¡± ¡°If you are really Long Shiyan, then we can surrender.¡± Long Shiyan was the head of the Student Holy Spirit Group, which was also the leader of the school. Whatever she said could fully represent the school, so the idea of surrendering was feasible. ¡°I am Long Shiyan! But my current identity is temporarily hidden because of certain matters. Please understand and keep it confidential.¡± ¡°Can you prove that you are Long Shiyan?¡± ¡°You jest! Do you still need me to prove myself?!¡± Everyone choked as these confident words made them unable to refute her. The Holy Spirit Group rebel members exchanged glances with each other before suddenly lowering their weapons and going down onto their knees. They said, ¡°We vow to the God of Fate; we are willing to surrender and keep everything that happened today completely confidential.¡± At this moment, the two ninth-level fighters on her side suddenly fell onto one knee. As her companions and teachers saw this, they did the same. The two ninth-level fighters spoke, ¡°Head of the Student Holy Spirit Group, Long Shiyan, please restore your identity. The whole Holy Spirit Group will lead our entire student body and teachers to restore the order of the school.¡± Long Shiyan was distracted for a moment as she watched them in shock. She discovered tears in their eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She was completely shaken. ¡°There are no leaders in the school, instead, there is only chaos. Although the Student Holy Spirit Group can maintain most of the forces, there are still many teachers and members of the Holy Spirit Group who remain neutral. Furthermore, many rebels are working independently. The Student Holy Spirit Group is only weak because it lacks a leader. However, if you decide to restore your identity, your authority, and your reputation, I believe that you can convince everyone to join you. Those of the Holy Spirit Group who left the school will return, and the school can return to normal,¡± the male fighter said in a low voice. He had no other choice but to do this because he was exhausted at this point. Being one of the guardians of the school, he could lose his life at any time. But they were still leaderless and could barely fend off for themselves. How could the number one school in the Continent be so unsafe? However, he was obliged to protect the school because of his loyalty to it. He was trained by this school, and it contained many memories of his childhood. With the appearance of Yan Shi, they sensed an anomaly. How could such a formidable person suddenly appear in the school? While many powerful people were hiding in the school, she was different. She was very familiar with the various facilities in the school. She suddenly ran to help them once the enchantment broke, yet she did not ask for anything in return. Instead, she reprimanded them for doing something wrong. In particular, the Student Holy Spirit Group had been reproached and taken care of the same way. Formidable strength, ample control, extraordinary manners, and every move of hers made people unconsciously follow her. How could she possess the same charisma as an ordinary student? Looking at her small body and disproportionate power, the first thing that came to mind was, of course, the head of the Student Holy Spirit Group who died a few months ago. The name, Long Shiyan, was generally associated with a small body and disproportionate power. She was known as the school¡¯s angel or a goddess that descended from the heavens. The impression that everyone had of her was profound. Since the headmaster spiced up the story by adding details, no one knew the true story. Both Yan Shi and Long Shiyan had similarities, so after she admitted her identity, they had no doubts at all. Instead, they felt it was as expected. ¡°I still have some important things to do, so I will not regain my identity, for the time being, please understand.¡± Looking at the crowd¡¯s despondent eyes, Long Shiyan shifted her gaze away from them, as if ignoring them. ¡°Isn¡¯t the safety of the school the most important thing?¡± The female fighter was not reconciled with Long Shiyan¡¯s decision. Long Shiyan said, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t believe it, but the reason why I hide my identity is related to the security of the whole continent. If my identity is exposed, then I might suffer a catastrophe. My enemies are everywhere, so until I break through to the Saint realm, I will not reveal my identity.¡± A few of the people on her side exchanged glances with each other. By the tone of Long Shiyan¡¯s voice, she did not seem to be lying. She might truly be facing a powerful enemy, so she had to hide her identity. Long Shiyan was at the peak of the ninth-level, so her enemy must be at Saint-level or higher. If she was exposed, it would be very dangerous for her. The school currently had no Saints and thus couldn¡¯t protect her. For some time, several people felt it was difficult to refute her. Long Shiyan felt that she had no other options. She had to keep her reasons a secret and needed more time to think about it. She said, ¡°You can secretly spread the news of my return, but only to any insiders who you deem are important and perhaps formidable people. However, you must keep it a secret to everyone else, including your classmates. Under the right time, you can make arrangements to meet me, and I will solve the issue.¡± However, these were only her wistful thoughts, nothing more. She didn¡¯t know to what extent the world¡¯s rules could change, but she believed that when she did something wrong, the system would warn her. Currently, there weren¡¯t any warnings, so there should be no problem. And the most important point was that the reason why Long Shiyan dared to reveal her identity was that the Saints were gone. They had all gone to the ruins to advance in their training. So even if she was exposed to the rules of the world, the rules of the world couldn¡¯t constrain her. The system also said that when the rules of the world decide to punish her, the people of this continent would become hostile to her. However, only the two old fellows of the school and a few other people currently on the Continent could threaten her. She was a ninth-level fighter with a god¡¯s divinity inheritance. Besides Long Aotian at his real strength and his Shenlong, she was not afraid of confronting any other ninth-level fighters. Perhaps when it came to other races, the dragons and elves were threats, not to mention magical beasts. But right now, she was in the human¡¯s domain, so she was safe. Exposing her identity may have been a good decision, but the risk was too great. It would be better to continue to hide her identity from the rest of the world and slowly accumulate her strength. CH 55 Chapter 55: Demanding to Live Together After Learning Her Identity (TLN: Third extra chapter!) ¡°Do we also need to keep it a secret?¡± When Long Shiyan was still lost in thought, a beautiful feminine voice suddenly sounded out. And then, the source of the voice took sparse footsteps, approaching together with several men and women. They were the members of the Student Holy Spirit Group. Obviously, they had already gone to search for the treasures inside during the commotion. Long Shiyan¡¯s gaze shifted as she saw that they were all smiling. It was obvious that she was completely exposed, but even if they knew, they could hold back their feelings very well. ¡°Everyone knows that I don¡¯t need to spread the news of how I am still alive. When the time comes, I will reveal my identity.¡± Long Shiyan shifted her gaze away from them. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you want to hide your identity, we will try our best to hide it, so please rest assured,¡± Edgar said first. ¡°Hurry up and return to the position of the head of the Student Holy Spirit Group! It¡¯s really tiring to deal with the head¡¯s duties,¡± said Belinda, the secondary head of the group, who remained in the school to deal with basic duties that the head would normally do. As a character, Belinda did not have many opportunities to appear in the original book, and her abilities were not strong. However, when Long Shiyan came to this school, Long Shiyan found that Belinda was not ordinary. While Long Shiyan habitually upheld their reputation, Belinda was very caring to the students in the lower grades. Because of her gentle and soft personality, many students secretly called Belinda ¡°Elder Sister.¡± She was different from Long Shiyan. While it was hard to get close to Long Shiyan, these two people with different personalities were indeed good friends. It could be said that within this school, Belinda was the only friend who could speak with Long Shiyan normally. Because of the excessive contact with Long Shiyan, Belinda was gradually influenced by her. She liked to go along with Long Shiyan to raise her own reputation as her strength also grew rapidly. What she did was very different from her role as a minor character in the original work. When she grew up, she was placed second in popularity for the female rankings in the school, and was called the goddess of the school or ¡°Elder Sister Belinda.¡± Many lower-grade students liked her very much. Finally, she was recruited by Long Shiyan to fill a vacant position within the Student Holy Spirit Group. When Long Shiyan went to the Magical Beast Forest to take the head of the group¡¯s badge, she only took the secondary head of the group, Edgar, and the three guardians, Brands, Chris, and Zi Linglong. Meanwhile, Belinda stayed in the school to deal with basic duties. The basic structure of the Student Holy Spirit was composed of a leader, two secondary heads, and three guardians. The three guardians included the chief magician Brands, who led the student magicians, the chief warrior Chris, who was the leader of the independent soldiers, and finally, chief assassin Edgar, who commanded the students¡¯ assassin department. However, Edgar was also the secondary head, so his assassin unit was normally led by Zi Linglong. These three guardian departments were not similar to the Alchemy Research Society and so on. The students must register in a department and become in control of it before becoming chief representatives of their respective departments. ¡°As I said before, there is no way that it would be so easy for the head of the group to die.¡± Brands laughed out loud ??and touched his hair. Chris squinted at the red-haired man next to him and spoke in disdain, ¡°Who was the one that cried when he heard that the head of the group died? Who was the one who cried as if the world had ended? Ever since Yan Shi appeared, I have been investigating her identity.¡± ¡°Wa, haha. Of course, that¡¯s a coincidence.¡± ¡°In short, everything that happened tonight must be kept secret.¡± Long Shiyan felt very uncomfortable; she could not help but turn her body away. Zi Linglong did not say a word. Instead, she simply continued to stare at her, seemingly depressed. All of her companions nodded and said, ¡°We know what to do.¡± They have no reason to resist Long Shiyan¡¯s will, so they could only compromise. ¡°Yes. You will still fulfill the obligations of the Student Holy Spirit Group and guard the safety of the students. You should not take any tasks outside of the school. Tomorrow is the school¡¯s martial arts competition. You are mixing with the students in the school to maintain law and order to prevent the students from rioting,¡± Long Shiyan said. ¡°What about us?¡± asked the group of rebels who surrendered. ¡°The school is now a critical moment, so the punishment for you will not be given for the time being. But you have to follow along the rest of the Holy Spirit Group. Listen to their arrangements, guard the school, and make up for your sins. If there is any disobedience, let me know. Those who are disobedient will be executed directly,¡± Long Shiyan said. ¡°We understand!¡± A dozen people replied that they would not rebel again. They wanted to place their hopes on the school since it had a chance to recover. Right now, the school needed strength, and they had an opportunity to make up for their wrongdoings. ¡°Tomorrow is the school martial arts competition. Everyone will go back and rest. Belinda, you should also quickly return to the martial arts hall to fix the enchantment using the magic cores,¡± Long Shiyan said. ¡°We know, but what about you? Will you be attending the school¡¯s martial arts competition as Yan Shi tomorrow?¡± Belinda asked. ¡°Of course I will attend!¡± ¡°Then what about us? Are we going to participate?¡± Edgar asked. ¡°Of course you have to participate, and you must try your best to get into the top rankings. It is best that you don¡¯t lose your chief representative title, so get into the top ten. Of course, if you encounter a strong opponent, then you should not resist excessively.¡± ¡°Strong opponent!¡± Belinda knitted her eyebrows. ¡°The students outside of the Holy Spirit Group members are only seventh-level fighters. With our strength, there should be no problem getting into the top ten.¡± ¡°But there are some unusual opponents that you don¡¯t know everything about, such as the chief knight Zhan Yan, the chief illusionist Sieker, the quick dual-blade wielder Dinas, the iceberg beauty Shuang Yu, and the chief archer Ollie. Furthermore, there was a battle between Zhan Yan and the dark horse Long Aotian, who did not know his place. Going against these people who hide their strength might be too difficult for your current strength.¡± ¡°Long Aotian. Linglong said that he was your cousin!¡± Belinda sent a gentle look as she inquired. Belinda¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Long Shiyan¡¯s gaze was filled with a complicated expression as she replied, ¡°He is indeed my cousin, but it can also be said that he is not. In short, the situation is a bit complicated. My relationship with him is not close since he might be an enemy.¡± After explaining where everyone should go, Long Shiyan soon left. She moved very quickly and left the basement after a long time. When she returned to the surface, she didn¡¯t plan to go back to the dormitory. Instead, she had to find a place to settle down. As she ran, her speed gradually grew slower and slower. Then, she stopped. She stood on the lawn of the school. Behind her was a tall figure, who would always follow her. Long Shiyan didn¡¯t have to guess to know who was behind her. With a slight sigh, Long Shiyan¡¯s indifferent tone turned softer. ¡°You never seem tired of following after me. I will leave if you don¡¯t come out.¡± As the footsteps moved, an uneasy voice inquired, ¡°Am I disturbing you, Elder Sister?¡± Long Shiyan suddenly changed her identity. Zi Linglong didn¡¯t know what Long Shiyan was going to do, but it seemed to be a secret. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know whether or not she should go to Long Shiyan. She was also very worried about whether she was hindering Long Shiyan or not. Just like today, Long Aotian and Zhan Yan went out of control, and the enchantment broke. They were all scolded by her elder sister for being hindrances, and she left them. She did not ever want such a thing to happen again. She had long felt that Yan Shi and her elder sister were very similar, but her petite body had different abilities and appearances, which caused her to be very doubtful. But today, the enchantment crisis occurred and during their moment of helplessness, she stood up and dispelled the chaos in the masses with a calm attitude. And they were also routinely reprimanded, exactly the same way as when her elder sister became angry. Zi Linglong continued to suspect her identity until she saw her wound¡¯s quick recovery. After, she concluded that Yan Shi was her elder sister. Her elder sister did not die; she just changed her identity. Zi Linglong did not dare to obstruct her sister. Since her sister pretended not to recognize her for some reason, she naturally had to do the same by not exposing Long Shiyan. When the Student Holy Spirit Group members entered the storage room for the treasure hunt, they discussed things about her elder sister. They integrated their ideas and discoveries so that they could completely confirm that the name ¡°Yan Shi¡± was really ¡°Shiyan¡± in reverse. After she went out, they happened to overhear her revealing her identity, so their doubts finally settled down. ¡°No.¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s face became bright; she could touch Long Shiyan without being a hindrance. She was so happy that she ran over and held her elder sister within her arms. Soft, fragrant, and exactly the same as before. Although her appearance changed, she only felt a little uncomfortable. However, her sister was still her elder sister, and her sister¡¯s smell would never change. Due to the height problem, Long Shiyan was just buried in Zi Linglong¡¯s chest. It had been only a few months since she had seen her, but this girl had grown up a lot. This was quite surprising, especially that ¡°part.¡± What a pity how Long Shiyan herself would never grow in that ¡°part.¡± ¡°This is great!¡± She let out tears of joy, but she would never allow her sister to see her tears. ¡°Elder Sister is great. You really haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Long Shiyan leaned over to breathe. After the reunion, she softly asked, ¡°Were you subjected to any grievances at school?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not bad, but Elder Sister was not there.¡± ¡°Of course, now I am bigger than Elder Sister while Elder Sister is still small in appearance.¡± Zi Linglong said gloomily. Long Shiyan said with her eyes closed, ¡°Right now, you are acting like a spoiled child.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± She hadn¡¯t seen Long Shiyan for a long time, so she wouldn¡¯t easily let her go. With the pain of learning about her death and the joy of their reunion, she felt extremely emotionally unstable. Only when she held this soft body could she feel at ease. This was not a dream. In regards to Zi Linglong¡¯s character, Long Shiyan had no choice but to allow her to come to her. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to return to my original bedroom. Does Linglong have a place where I can live?¡± After being first stunned, Zi Linglong was then filled with joy, ¡°Elder Sister can live with me. My room is very big, and it¡¯s not any worse than Elder Sister¡¯s special bedroom. The facilities there should be very good.¡± Noticing Long Shiyan¡¯s silence, Zi Linglong cautiously asked, ¡°Is Elder Sister going to abandon Linglong?¡± Unable to withstand Zi Linglong¡¯s cuteness, Long Shiyan¡¯s tone became softer by a lot. ¡°I just want to find a quiet place to live.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very quiet there since I live alone. Elder Sister will be completely free of problems. Elder Sister should be very tired today and must have sweat a lot. You could take a bath and go to bed,¡± Zi Linglong said. As soon as she mentioned tiredness, Long Shiyan felt her fatigue. The sweat on her body was very sticky. She had always been training under the two instructors, but there were no good bathing facilities there, so she couldn¡¯t bathe for two or three days. Instead, she just wiped her body. Today, she didn¡¯t even touch the water. As she sniffed her body, she wondered, ¡°Am I smelly?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not good!¡± Zi Linglong became anxious. Although her sister looked very indifferent, she simply didn¡¯t care about insignificant matters, however, she loved to be clean. Her elder sister enjoyed bathing and habitually kept herself clean, so once she mentioned bathing, she was sure that her elder sister would come with her. Even if she couldn¡¯t help her elder sister find a place to live, she just wanted to stay with her sister, so they won¡¯t be separated. Long Shiyan compromised. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to live with you. Are there very few people around and is it peaceful there?¡± Since she was now exposed, there should be no problem with living with Zi Linglong aside from being afraid of someone going to her residence. ¡°Yeah.¡± Zi Linglong quickly nodded. In this way, Long Shiyan had finally obtained a temporary residence. She must take a shower now, and then rest. She needed to participate in the school¡¯s martial arts competition tomorrow and, if possible, defeat Long Aotian. Once she did, she must lead her group to defeat the other major schools to change the original storyline. It was best for her to get the Tianxin Grass and find a way to break through the Saint realm to cope with Long Aotian¡¯s inheritance as soon as possible. Long Aotian¡¯s godly inheritance must be sealed. This was her responsibility as the Flower God¡¯s inheritor, and it was a major step in suppressing Long Aotian. As long as she could completely suppress Long Aotian, she would complete the system¡¯s task. CH 56 Chapter 56: Bathing and then Sleeping (TLN: Fourth extra chapter! Thanks again to the two donors who sponsored these chapters!) While Zi Linglong¡¯s independent dormitory room couldn¡¯t be the equivalent to a small villa, its insides appeared larger than how it appeared on the outside. This was because of the use of spatial magic. It was exactly what Zi Linglong said; it was a very quiet and suitable place for hiding. She could stay here without being afraid that someone would come to disturb them. Now that they settled into Zi Linglong¡¯s residence, Long Shiyan must first take a bath. Without waiting for Zi Linglong to show Long Shiyan around her home, Long Shiyan went straight to the public bath. She immediately took off her clothes and hopped into the hot spring water. This public bath was not too small and was big enough to fit two people, but the bath was square-shaped. The water flowed in from the faucet, and there was a fire magic core within the mechanisms that heated this bath. This was created by alchemy. The water¡¯s temperature was just right, so it was very comfortable to soak in. Long Shiyan hadn¡¯t felt this comfortable in a long time, so she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes and relax. Zi Linglong grabbed a lot of leaves and came into the bathroom. Noticing a very comfortable Long Shiyan, she could not help but smile. ¡°Elder Sister is really! You didn¡¯t even bring in the bathing leaves before going in!¡± She added her selected leaves into the water, took off her clothes, and squeezed into the bath. There was a lot of foam in the water, and it was clear that the usage of these leaves was similar to shower gel. While commonly known as bathing leaves, these leaves were rare bathing materials that were produced by the developed western regions of this continent. Because of their high prices, only the nobility could use it. But, the Holy Spirit Magic School had an excess supply of these leaves. There were a large amount of these leaves growing in the school¡¯s courtyard, but no one was allowed to cut them freely. The leaves were usually gathered by the school¡¯s staff in the daytime and then distributed to the students by the school¡¯s Ministry of Health. The number of leaves and how many kinds of leaves that the students get depended on their talent, status, and reputation. However, there were practically no ordinary students in the school. For example, Yan Shi, who had just entered the school, was classified as an ordinary seventh-grade student. As long as she strove to improve her strength, she would gain benefits. ¡°Why did you come in as well?¡± Feeling the fluctuation of the water, Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes, only to see a tempting and seductive body in front of her. ¡°I will wipe Elder Sister¡¯s back.¡± Long Shiyan remained unmoved as she carefully scanned Zi Linglong¡¯s body. ¡°It has only been a few months since I last saw you, yet Linglong has grown up a lot.¡± She felt emotional. Zi Linglong smiled and applied soap onto Long Shiyan¡¯s body and then scrubbed her, causing foamy bubbles to form. After she said that, Zi Linglong continued to help her wipe her back. No matter which part of Long Shiyan¡¯s body, Zi Linglong would clean every nook and cranny. Not a single speck was left untouched by Zi Linglong. Nonetheless, Long Shiyan did not resist, enjoying Zi Linglong¡¯s scrubbing with her eyes closed. She was not shy at all. She was too lazy to move, and since someone was willing to help her bathe, why wouldn¡¯t she be happy to oblige? Zi Linglong also washed Long Shiyan¡¯s hair with shampoo, rubbed her hands, and wiped her feet. After that, she turned on the faucet, allowing water to wash the foam bubbles away and restore the water to its original pure state. Long Shiyan was not planning to leave anytime soon, so she comfortably soaked in warm water. Zi Linglong certainly understood her habits. Long Shiyan would not leave until she completely soaked her body. Fortunately, Zi Linglong was sitting in the warm water together with her, giving Long Shiyan¡¯s shoulders and legs a massage while serving her in the best way possible. And so, just like a queen, Long Shiyan let Zi Linglong service her. ¡°Sister¡¯s body is so sweet!¡± Smelling Long Shiyan¡¯s body fragrance, Zi Linglong couldn¡¯t help but sigh with sorrow. Because she was now massaging Long Shiyan¡¯s thighs, she couldn¡¯t help but desire to take a bite after she felt the softness and smelled her nice fragrance. Long Shiyan paid no heed to her compliments and replied nonchalantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me stinky just a while ago?¡± ¡°After the shower, Elder Sister became fragrant, so I want to kiss you.¡± As Zi Linglong said that, she pulled Long Shiyan into her arms, kissed her little face, and then greedily indulged in her body¡¯s fragrance. Every deep breath of her aroma made Zi Linglong inexplicably satisfied. Long Shiyan opened her eyes and rested her head on her palm. ¡°My body¡¯s aroma has aphrodisiac components. Although most of these components are suppressed by me, if you absorb too much, you will lose control.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Zi Linglong listened as she could not help but drag that ¡°oh¡± for a while. ¡°But with such a fragrant body, it is a pity that I can¡¯t smell it for long,¡± she said as she inhaled more of Long Shiyan¡¯s aroma. Long Shiyan was speechless. She understood that this aroma was really good to smell, even after suppressing the aphrodisiac components. However, if someone kept on smelling the aroma in this way, then that person would become a mess. Yet, this girl didn¡¯t want to stop. ¡°You silly girl! If you really want to smell it, you should concentrate your spiritual power in one place to prevent accidents.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Zi Linglong was exceptionally happy. Holding her soft body, she greedily absorbed Long Shiyan¡¯s body fragrance while soaking in warm water. She felt so blessed, which was extremely rare. Long Shiyan understood that if Zi Linglong were to absorb her body¡¯s fragrance, besides getting a good sniff, there were other effects. One would be a sense of security. Zi Linglong was afraid of losing her, so she wanted to keep her smell. It was really great that Zi Linglong grew up. Although she still appeared childish in front of Long Shiyan, it was quite comfortable for Long Shiyan to be hugged by this perfect body. Long Shiyan had no choice but to admit that. Zi Linglong spent a long time indulging in the fragrance, not paying attention to Long Shiyan¡¯s movements. She opened her eyes and looked at the lovely face that lay within her arms. Although different from her previous face, her current face was still beautiful. She just felt a tad bit unaccustomed to Long Shiyan¡¯s new appearance. Touching Long Shiyan¡¯s adorable face, she observed it with a serious expression. Long Shiyan finally couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes. ¡°What are you looking at? Do I have acne on my face?¡± It was no wonder she felt uncomfortable. All she wanted to do was lie down and rest, but she kept getting touched, which caused her to feel ticklish. Within Zi Linglong¡¯s grasp, she turned away from her, escaping from her inspection. ¡°This is a real face, not a fake, so you won¡¯t be able to find any appearance changing technique!¡± ¡°Could it be that Elder Sister didn¡¯t change her appearance due to a technique?¡± ¡°Of course not. Back then, my body was completely destroyed. This body is the one I received after resurrecting, so it is not fake,¡± Long Shiyan said. ¡°Does that mean Elder Sister will never return to her original appearance?¡± ¡°No, this is what I really look like now.¡± Long Shiyan paused. ¡°So, you don¡¯t like my second appearance?¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± Zi Linglong shook her head and said, ¡°Elder Sister is Elder Sister. There is no way that I would not like you this way; I¡¯m merely not used to it yet.¡± The elder sister that she used to always rely upon had suddenly changed her appearance. It was no wonder that Zi Linglong had yet to adapt to Long Shiyan¡¯s new appearance; it was simply too unexpected for Zi Linglong. ¡°Although I currently have a different body, the soul is still the same. Linglong does not need to feel awkward,¡± Long Shiyan replied. ¡°Yes. No matter which appearance Elder Sister takes, Elder Sister will always be very cute. I like it.¡± After Zi Linglong said that, she lowered her head and kissed all over Long Shiyan¡¯s face. Only when Long Shiyan became dizzy did Zi Linglong release her. Long Shiyan was internally dumbfounded for a while. Her face, nose, and forehead were all covered in saliva. She lowered her body into the water to wash herself. But before she washed her body, she was pulled up by the ear. She helplessly arose from the water as she listened to Zi Linglong¡¯s curious child-like tone. ¡°Elder Sister, are these ears real?¡± she said, tugging onto Long Shiyan¡¯s white cat ears. Long Shiyan cat ears twitched as she replied, ¡°Yes, these are real! Currently, my body is already that of a beastman¡¯s, and the fact that I¡¯m a seven-tailed beast cat is not fake. I have the bloodline of a seven-tailed beast cat in my body. Moreover, I have the abilities and innate skills of a seven-tailed beast cat. But in a strict sense, I am now a God-level seven-tailed beast because my body is equal to a god¡¯s and has the inheritance of the Flower God.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so complicated!¡± Zi Linglong became confused by what she had just heard. The situation really was complex, and the average person generally wouldn¡¯t understand these matters. So to briefly explain, she replied, ¡°I am now a seven-tailed beast cat with the strength and skills of the seven-tailed beast cat. Although my actual strength is only at the ninth-level, my body is very strong. My body can be equivalent to the physical fitness of Saints, and it contains divine power. Therefore, I can use some basic divine skills, such as enchantment and automatic recovery.¡± ¡°Elder Sister, does this mean that you are very powerful right now?¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes were shining. She had seen Long Shiyan using her abilities. Her strength was indeed very powerful, enviable, and admirable. ¡°With my individual combat power, I am basically invincible against those under the Saint-level. Even if I am up against a ninth-level magical beast or a ninth-level dragon, I am sure that I will not lose.¡± Although Long Shiyan did not have an encounter nor fight with a ninth-level dragon, she had some backing to her words. Among the beastman race, the seven-tailed beast cat and the behemoth were the natural enemies. The two could not fight each other since their strengths were similar. The behemoth were emperors within the beastman race. Legend had said that these creatures could be compared with the dragons. It could clearly be seen that the seven-tailed beast cat, behemoths, and dragons were strong. The three were equal creatures in strength. In addition, Long Shiyan also had a fast-recovering physique, which gave her more abilities than the other two creatures. Therefore, she was unparalleled when up against those under Saint-level. Unless it was a special existence beyond dragons and behemoths, such as Long Aotian¡¯s dragon ¡°Long He¡±, she would come out on top. ¡°Long He¡± was a creature that surpassed other dragons. Furthermore, there were also some other special cases, such as ninth-level magical artifacts, which were also threatening. ¡°Sister is great!¡± Zi Linglong was so happy; Long Shiyan was nearly invincible against those under Saint-level. She didn¡¯t expect for her elder sister to have this strength even though she appeared very weak. Zi Linglong gently hugged Long Shiyan within her arms, as if she were a porcelain doll who would shatter from a normal touch. For instance, she had a lovely body, soft and tender white thighs, and a thin and small waist that was embraced within Zi Linglong¡¯s arms. Zi Linglong was not willing to let her go. In the end, that large amount of power contained in this tiny body was strange. What made Zi Linglong frustrated was that the gap between her and her sister was getting bigger and bigger. She didn¡¯t know how she would be able to surpass her elder sister. Zi Linglong wanted to take her elder sister¡¯s place and protect her instead of making her elder sister work hard to protect her. This time, when she reunited with her elder sister, her elder sister became different from before. While her elder sister didn¡¯t talk much, she still did occasionally reveal a smile. Now, every time she met her elder sister, there was sometimes a sorrowful and weary expression plastered on her normally indifferent face. For example, Long Shiyan fell in her arms with a tired expression. She did not speak again and closed eyes as if she had fallen asleep. Now, Zi Linglong must try to make her elder sister smile again. As time went by, they began to get hotter. Zi Linglong tried calling out to her elder sister, but she did not reply, as if she really did fall asleep. She also spoke many warm words. Originally, she thought that Long Shiyan just didn¡¯t want to answer, but she didn¡¯t expect that she actually did fall asleep. Sure enough, she was exactly the same as before. Zi Linglong did not know whether to laugh or cry. She whispered to Long Shiyan about leaving the bath, gently picked up her small body, and walked out of the bath. Long Shiyan was still asleep and was clearly exhausted after today¡¯s events. After Zi Linglong departed from the public bath, she began to circulate her Douqi. The water droplets on her body began to evaporate, and she soon dried off her body. She put the soaked Long Shiyan onto a chair and tenderly wiped her body and hair with a dry cloth. Hair was not that easy to dry, so it was not good for her to fall asleep like this. Even a ninth-level fighter could catch a cold. Zi Linglong quickly used Douqi to discreetly remove the moisture from Long Shiyan¡¯s hair. Her movements were so gentle and careful that Long Shiyan was completely unaware of what she was doing. Throughout the process, Long Shiyan did not wake up, which made Zi Linglong let out a sigh of relief. She did not want to disturb her elder sister¡¯s slumber. After all, she was extremely worn out. With one breath of Long Shiyan¡¯s body fragrance, Zi Linglong was satisfied for a while. She picked her up and put her in a big and soft bed. Long Shiyan laid down and slept. Zi Linglong did not cover her with a blanket and became entranced by her body. Long Shiyan¡¯s body was completely different from her own body; it was very soft and cute. Her eyes swept away from the body that was different from her own. It was very tender. She couldn¡¯t help but lean closer and carefully observe it. CH 57 Chapter 57: Zi Linglong¡¯s Change Long Shiyan didn¡¯t know what transpired while she was sleeping. She was so tired that she fell asleep the moment she met Zi Linglong and started feeling safe. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know anything that happened after. But she knew that she entered a wet dream last night, which took place in a mystical dreamland. She had to say that it was amazing. Nowadays, her physiology and psychology should not have a demand for those types of things. So how could she have a wet dream? She shouldn¡¯t be able to have any opportunities of getting wet dreams! However, she had to admit that her first wet dream after more than ten years was very comfortable. It made her feel entirely free from worry. Lying on Zi Linglong¡¯s soft bed, she felt the warmth from the animal skin beddings surrounding her body. It was so comfortable that Long Shiyan did not want to get up. In the room, Zi Linglong had already woken up and changed clothes. She wore a pair of animal skin boots and tight, delicate shorts, which revealed white, long thighs. In addition, she wore a lightweight leather coat, which revealed her curvaceous and fine stature. Her long, ink-colored hair was tied into a ponytail as she also had bangs. In short, this simple attire for young girls was also advantageous in flexibility and mobility for warriors to train in. The senses of eighth-level fighters were very sharp, so Zi Linglong was very quick to sense Long Shiyan¡¯s condition. Turning around, Zi Linglong noticed that her elder sister had woken up and was sitting in bed. She trotted over to her. ¡°Elder Sister, you woke up!¡± ¡°What time is it now?¡± Long Shiyan asked casually. Zi Linglong sat down on the edge of the bed. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Right now, it is time to register for the competition, but we will have to wait until this afternoon for the competition to start.¡± ¡°As for registration, didn¡¯t it start a few days ago?¡± Long Shiyan was puzzled. Zi Linglong said, ¡°Some students have yet to sign up, and the four elder teachers have not established a match schedule yet. When Belinda asked them last night, she found out that they were being really slow.¡± ¡°Oh right, has Elder Sister already registered?¡± Zi Linglong asked again. Long Shiyan did not move and replied, ¡°Teacher Hua Rong signed up all of the members of the entire seventh-grade class a few days ago.¡± ¡°Ah, my sister is really!¡± Zi Linglong couldn¡¯t help but ridicule. ¡°You are a ninth-level fighter who ran to attend Elder Sister Hua Rong¡¯s class. This is rather baffling. Yesterday, you stopped Zhan Yan and Long Aotian from fighting singlehandedly, thus saving the student body. Elder Sister Hua Rong must be intimidated by you.¡± Hua Rong barely had any contact with Long Shiyan, but she and Zi Linglong were close back when she was still a student. However, after graduation and becoming a teacher, Hua Rong didn¡¯t interact with Zi Linglong all that much. Apparently, after Long Shiyan¡¯s death, they started getting in touch with each other again. ¡°The school had made arrangements for me to attend that class. What else should I have done? Besides, isn¡¯t this arrangement made by you guys?¡± Since the Student Holy Spirit Group had most of the authoritative powers of the school, they should have been the ones to make those arrangements. ¡°Uh, about that.¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes wandered all over the place. Certainly, at that time, they were the ones supervised the school¡¯s entrants. When they met that very strange Yan Shi, they simply threw her into the hands of the teacher who was known as a devil by the school. ¡°You see, Elder Sister, don¡¯t I look beautiful in this dress?¡± Zi Linglong, who was speechless for a while, quickly shifted the topic. She suddenly stood up, spun around several times, and then asked with a happy expression. Long Shiyan did not care about how she changed the topic and unhurriedly replied, ¡°You seem very sexy and cool in that dress; I still like seeing you wear red dresses.¡± Zi Linglong was very beautiful in red dresses. This was what Long Shiyan discovered very early on. When she wore a red dress, she gave off a feeling of innocence and glamour. It was very dazzling. However, this girl rarely wore those sorts of dresses. ¡°But wearing a dress is a big deal!¡± Zi Linglong sighed. ¡°We have been fighting all the time, so it is better to wear light and convenient clothing.¡± ¡°You can also wear that when you¡¯re free!¡± Long Shiyan offered some advice. ¡°Linglong, if you wear a dress in front of the other students, you will definitely be selected as one of the top ten beautiful girls in the school. Linglong is much more beautiful than the other female students.¡± ¡°Elder Sister, don¡¯t tell me that. If you were the one who wore more cute dresses, you would definitely attract more people. Men, women, and children would all like it.¡± Long Shiyan smiled and said, ¡°My fighting strength is ranked in the top three in the school. With this high strength and my status as the head of the Student Holy Spirit Group, my prestige is also ranked first in the school. Do I still need to attract others¡¯ attention? ¡± Zi Linglong puffed her cheeks out and bent over Long Shiyan¡¯s body, which was currently in bed. Her hands slipped under the bedsheets and stroked Long Shiyan¡¯s tender and white body. Her ice-cold hands caressed Long Shiyan¡¯s body, which caused Long Shiyan to be unable to absorb any more qi. Soon, the feeling of warmth disappeared. Long Shiyan grabbed Zi Linglong¡¯s hands and threw them out of the bed. Then, she rolled the blanket around her body, forming a caterpillar-like shape. She admonished, ¡°Your elder sister is trying to sleep! Don¡¯t bother me! Your hands are too cold.¡± ¡°Elder Sister is so cute!¡± Seeing that Long Shiyan had curled her body within her blanket like a caterpillar, Zi Linglong couldn¡¯t help but blink. She quickly took off her boots, climbed onto the bed, embraced her, and kissed her on her cheek. Long Shiyan completely ignored Zi Linglong¡¯s actions and continued to sleep with her eyes closed. To be honest, the word ¡°cute¡± shouldn¡¯t be associated with her. But her facial features were pretty, and her young exterior would make people think otherwise. She was silent all the time and didn¡¯t talk to others unless it was about something important. She was more associated with her taciturn nature, her personality was frigid, and she often utilized violent methods. But after her rebirth, her cuteness was even less apparent. However, Zi Linglong also felt that way! Was she confused by Long Shiyan¡¯s appearance? How could that be! In this world, the one with the most understanding of Long Shiyan, aside from the system Qian Qian, was Zi Linglong. How could she judge her by appearance? While she was clearly a strong elder sister on the outside, her every movement made people unable to resist her orders, as if she were a queen. However, some of her smaller actions were really cute! For example, when she wanted to take a bath, she wouldn¡¯t even bother to grab some bathing leaves. Without caring about her appearance, she would go to immerse herself in the warm bath until steam began appearing. Furthermore, she would immediately fall asleep in order to prevent herself from getting teased. She would even roll up in her blanket like a caterpillar to guard against Zi Linglong. Zi Linglong felt some strong emotions unlike any other toward Long Shiyan¡¯s actions. Wasn¡¯t Long Shiyan adorable? Zi Linglong thought so! ¡°Elder Sister! Elder Sister!¡± Zi Linglong shook her as Long Shiyan closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Long Shiyan reluctantly opened her eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zi Linglong hugged the ¡°caterpillar¡± with a flushed complexion. She hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Elder Sister, can I kiss you on the lips?¡± Long Shiyan paused and stared blankly. In bafflement, she stared at Zi Linglong. ¡°Why?¡± She didn¡¯t say much nor was she angry, and she definitely didn¡¯t act shy like the average girl. She simply responded with a ¡°why¡± to Zi Linglong¡¯s inquiry. One could not help but admit that her mentality was sturdy. On the other hand, Zi Linglong couldn¡¯t keep her calm. She felt helpless. Her heart was beating quickly, and she was very flustered. It took her a while to reply, ¡°My sister¡¯s lips looked so tempting that I wanted to kiss them.¡± Long Shiyan said seriously, ¡°The kiss is a way for lovers to get along. We are not lovers, so why should we kiss?¡± Her earnest and teacher-like way of speaking could not help but display her confusion in this situation. ¡°Stingy! Stingy!¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You can¡¯t kiss people you aren¡¯t close to, but didn¡¯t we kiss while we were children? Yesterday, I almost kissed your face!¡± Long Shiyan did not know whether to cry or laugh. It was totally different! This girl suddenly wanted to kiss her! What was going on in her mind? ¡°You are not small anymore! You still don¡¯t know the relationship between husband and wife and the one between lovers! How did this idea pop up in your head?¡± Long Shiyan sighed. After she said that, Zi Linglong¡¯s next words caught Long Shiyan unprepared. Zi Linglong said, ¡°But Elder Sister¡¯s lips are very tempting! I stared at them for a long time last night, and I really wanted to kiss them! I wanted to kiss them! I wanted to kiss them! But I was afraid that Elder Sister would blame me, so I decided not to! I always thought about what would it feel like to kiss you yesterday, but I didn¡¯t kiss you yet!¡± ¡°You.¡± Long Shiyan did not know how to answer, she was flabbergasted. Zi Linglong¡¯s words had a hint of **, in other words, she had produced **. However, Long Shiyan did not know if that was true. ¡°Is it because of my body fragrance?¡± Long Shiyan stared at her carefully with a clear mind. There was no such aphrodisiac ingredient, which also showed that the Zi Linglong¡¯s heart naturally came to have **. (TLN: Really hard to translate when I don¡¯t know what the censored part is. It was censored in the raws so I don¡¯t know what the author meant¡­) ¡°Elder, Elder Sister, I am wrong?¡± Under Long Shiyan¡¯s earnest inspection, Zi Linglong felt as if she had been drawn out by her and was completely exposed to her gaze. She felt very scared, even terrified. Would the strange things that she did last night be discovered? Would she be spanked by her elder sister? No! She just curiously touched ¡°it¡± and pulled ¡°it¡±, nothing more! Who knew that her elder sister¡¯s lovely thighs would clamp? She thought that ¡°it¡± was interesting, so she touched ¡°it¡± a few more times. But who knew that liquids would suddenly flow out! She frantically tried to deal with it in order to hide what happened. If she let her elder sister tease her, she didn¡¯t know what kind of punishment she would receive. It could be said that Long Shiyan¡¯s mind was completely offline. ¡°No! There¡¯s nothing wrong,¡± Long Shiyan said. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s turbulent mind had finally settled down. She was right. Her elder sister really didn¡¯t figure out what had happened last night. That was great! Really great! Zi Linglong was the one to bring the topic up. It had to be said that Zi Linglong had completely exceeded Long Shiyan¡¯s expectations. They were sisters. Although there were no blood ties, it was reasonable to say that there should be no such thing! Furthermore, Long Shiyan¡¯s body was still small. She realized that she couldn¡¯t discuss this with Zi Linglong any longer. Long Shiyan immediately shifted the topic. ¡°My body is now recovering fast. I just need to rest, and then I will fully recover.¡± Long Shiyan has no idea what Zi Linglong would say next. ¡°Really?!¡± Zi Linglong was elated. When Long Shiyan¡¯s heart moved, she suddenly forgot a very important question. She had to ask carefully, ¡°Linglong¡¯s constitution could be considered abnormal. During the days when I wasn¡¯t here, did you ever go berserk?¡± Listening to Long Shiyan¡¯s question, Zi Linglong answered cheerfully, ¡°Elder Sister, Elder Sister, I have good news for you! I can now control the berserk state! Although you didn¡¯t pay attention to me during the school turmoil, I actually used my berserk state many times to protect Belinda.¡± Long Shiyan was completely shaken. She asked with an astonished expression, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Noticing that Long Shiyan did not seem to believe her, she jumped out of bed, closed her eyes, and then opened them again. Her original white skin began to turn black while her eyes became red. Long Shiyan tried to stand and put her guard up, but then she saw that Zi Linglong was just dancing with joy. She couldn¡¯t talk in this form, so she could only express her feelings with gestures. Long Shiyan looked dumbstruck. Soon, the black layer on the Zi Linglong body fell off, and her eyes slowly returned to normal. Afterward, she collapsed into a sitting position. ¡°How is it, Elder Sister? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I could control it?¡± ¡°Yes. Yes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why I can suddenly control it, but every time I enter my berserk state, I become exhausted. If I fight, then I have to rest for a few days. So under normal circumstances, I will not go berserk.¡± Zi Linglong glanced at the outer skin that she had shed. In a depressed tone, she said, ¡°It seems that I have to take a shower again. Does Elder Sister want to go with me?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but walk to Long Shiyan¡¯s side and happily removed her blankets. Then, she gave her a princess carry. When Long Shiyan returned to reality, she was already in the comfortable warm water. Zi Linglong washed off the remaining parts of her black skin next to Long Shiyan and quickly restored her original skin color, turning into an attractive and sexy beauty. Once Zi Linglong felt that she had recovered to her original state, she moved to Long Shiyan and held her in within her arms while gently wiping her. While she was technically wiping Long Shiyan¡¯s body, it was also true that she liked to touch it. However, as usual, Long Shiyan still didn¡¯t pay attention to her actions. Instead, she indifferently called out for System Qian Qian. (TLN: Could you guys do me a favor and vote for the short story ¡°A Variation of Jiang Chen¡± and the poem ¡°From a Character Forever Forgotten¡± in the contest link below? For every ten voters that vote for them, I¡¯ll count those votes as an extra chapter. Voting is free. On November 1st, I¡¯ll see how many extra chapters there are and do a mass release for villainess on November 1st. Please help support your translator! Link: https://www.moonquill.com/contest/SOTR-x-MoonQuill/browse) CH 58 Chapter 58: System Qian Qian¡¯s Analysis (TLN: Thank you to the several donors who sponsored these 2 extra chapters!) Her elder sister¡¯s skin was so good! This body seemed to be very different from before. The distribution of muscles was more uniform and the strength contained within it was extremely powerful. But sensations of touching it got better and better. Originally, Zi Linglong wanted to be spoiled a few more times, such as asking for a kiss, etc. But before she could, an illusory shadow slowly appeared and solidified into a mysterious fairy. So she was still there. She knew that after Long Shiyan died, the system left for a while. ¡°Yes, yes, is there anything that you needed?¡± System Qian Qian yawned deeply with a kind of yawn that displayed how much she wanted to fall asleep. Long Shiyan frowned. ¡°You¡¯re tired?¡± ¡°What happened in this short amount of time?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Long Shiyan decided not to investigate the matter any further but instead asked, ¡°I have a very important question, but since you seem muddleheaded, it¡¯s better if you washed first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± System Qian Qian examined the situation before suddenly taking off her clothes and dipping herself into the water. Because of her curiosity, Zi Linglong couldn¡¯t help but fish the system up and place her in her palm. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± The reason why she asked this question was that this fairy was not the same as the previous fairy. This fairy grew up a lot. Her body was fully developed, but still only the size of a palm. ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± System Qian Qian sighed. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few months, but I didn¡¯t expect your body to grow so well.¡± ¡°You too. In a blink of an eye, you became an adult.¡± ¡°My form is the same as before. I can change shape at any time. Since the host had changed her form, I had also changed, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help conceal her identity,¡± System Qian Qian replied. Long Shiyan prevented them from continuing their dialogue. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about these matters first. I wanted to ask you why could Linglong control her berserk state? This is very unusual!¡± ¡°I already knew that you would ask this question.¡± System Qian Qian sighed with sorrow. ¡°How should I put it? Ever since you died, this girl remained in her berserk state, but only in her mind. So her body had remained unchanged. During this time, because she missed you, she kept her consciousness, which completely prevented the Red Yin Demon Body from surfacing.¡± ¡°Later, when she was inadvertently went berserk, she discovered that she could control this berserk state. As a result, she became like this. Anyway, this is a good thing, and there is no need to worry about her going berserk and not recognizing friend from foe. Your efforts have borne fruit.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Zi Linglong held her elder sister¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°In the future, I can safely stay next to my sister without worrying about my constitution.¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of her unusual body? How could that be!? Zi Linglong was extremely scared of the things she didn¡¯t know about her body. Every time she went berserk, she was forced to hurt her elder sister. She became anxious about it on a regular basis. She was worried that she would one day cause her elder sister¡¯s death. From when she was small to large, her strong elder sister had always watched over her in case she went berserk. Her elder sister gave her a sense of security, and she wished to do the same for her elder sister. Therefore, she could follow her elder sister at ease, but she still felt terrified from time to time. Now that she had returned to normal, she felt completely reassured as she could also stay closer to her sister. ¡°If this is the case, then will there be any side effects?¡± The fact that this was so different from the original plot was Long Shiyan¡¯s most worrying issue. In the original work, Zi Linglong had devoured the powerful Red Godly Stone to fully control her berserk state and freely use the power of the Red Yin Demon Star. In the end, she seized the will of the God of Creation and devoured the God of Creation¡¯s power. Because of this, Long Aotian could not win against her. Even the mysterious ¡°old man¡±, who saved Long Aotian, seemed incapable of stopping her. Eventually, the book ended with their disappearance. But since Zi Linglong could control her berserk state right now, Long Shiyan was worried about how far they had diverged from the original plot. People were often most afraid of the unknown. When she discovered that Zi Linglong could not be controlled by her, she became extremely worried about the bad things that may occur in the future. Long Shiyan was not worried about how Zi Linglong may potentially hurt her; she was concerned about the butterfly effect. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any repercussions.¡± System Qian Qian dispelled her doubts. ¡°In the future, I will help her find the Red Godly Stone right away so she could refine her constitution.¡± The Red Godly Stone. Zi Linglong remembered hearing about this thing, but this was the first time she heard them talking about her body¡¯s secrets right in front of her. Her elder sister and the fairy seemed to have a particular understanding of her physique. ¡°Basically, it¡¯s a fine item indeed.¡± Long Shiyan suddenly smiled, although her smile was shallow, her stiff and indifferent facial expression was colder than usual. The discrepancy between her small appearance and adult-like expression was great. ¡°Currently, Zi Linglong¡¯s qi circulation is great and very smooth sailing. I¡¯m not sure about how many times better she is than you in qi circulation. Her present mentality is also good. With your help, she doesn¡¯t have any of her original darkness, and after you died, her willpower has become very firm. At this point, I think it is impossible for the God of Creation or any other thing to brainwash her. What you have to focus on right now is how to solve the school¡¯s crisis,¡± System Qian Qian said. Long Shiyan was glad, and her words seemed more relaxed than usual. ¡°This should be no problem for you. While you go solve the problem, I will protect the school.¡± System Qian Qian wanted to say something, but she chose not to say it. Instead, she said, ¡°The school must be protected! As for ¡®that person,¡¯ his threat is no longer noteworthy. If you suppress him this time, he might never grow in strength.¡± ¡°As long as we can keep him in control, will his abilities become equal to an ordinary person¡¯s?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes brightened. She had to say that this was a nice surprise. If the enemy she had always feared could be labeled as an ordinary person, then there would no longer be any She would also complete her mission. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily wrong.¡± System Qian Qian had a complex expression across her face. ¡°But you should still pay more attention to the school. If the number one school in the continent can¡¯t establish its reputation, then the world will be thrown into chaos. On the other hand, if you can properly do that, then there will be many benefits for you.¡± ¡°I already know.¡± Long Shiyan smiled weakly as she also realized what the system explained. If she could protect the number one school in the Continent, then she might be able to wield the school¡¯s authority. Her power would become so great that even if the Saints return, they would no longer be able to stop her. Zi Linglong did not speak. She cleverly remained silent as she sat beside them, listening to their strange conversation. In this situation, she felt as if she had returned to being a child while they were acting like adults, talking about things that she did not understand. However, even as she grew up, she still didn¡¯t know much. On the other hand, she could guess a thing or two. Although she didn¡¯t know what Long Shiyan and System Qian Qian were planning, she understood that this was all for their sake. In fact, at this point, Long Shiyan already had no intention of concealing anything from Zi Linglong. She discreetly brought the conversation with the system to a halt. After all, she wanted to slowly discuss with System Qian Qian in front of her so Zi Linglong could prepare herself until the time was ripe to tell her everything. After all, there had been no meaning in hiding everything from Zi Linglong. Long Shiyan asked, ¡°Who are the twenty-four female harem members who have already broken free from becoming captured?¡± System Qian Qian did not reply. Instead, a screen popped up in front of Long Shiyan, displaying the names of the female harem members: 8 and 9. Nikaela and Shirley 11 and 12. The unfaithful girl and the admirer 17 and 18. The twin cat beastwomen 19 and 20. The Long Family¡¯s two hidden guards The recent developments of those twenty-four female harem members were visible to Long Shiyan. With this, she understood the next course of action. She glanced at Zi Linglong and noticed that she was staring at the screen with curiosity. Because she couldn¡¯t understand Chinese characters, she simply stared blankly. She couldn¡¯t help but try poking at it, but her finger completely passed through the screen. When she noticed Long Shiyan¡¯s gaze, she timidly withdrew and shrunk down. She sat down properly like an obedient child and didn¡¯t dare to fiddle with it any longer. She was a very well-behaved baby, or at least she tried hypnotizing herself to think so. ¡°This is the result of the host¡¯s plan. Because of her, Long Aotian could not capture these women. I have to admit that the host has saved their lives while also indirectly helping Long Aotian! Therefore, the host must continue to work hard.¡± System Qian Qian paused and said, ¡°Changing the fate of others is a very dishonorable thing to do, but your actions are the most righteous because you are saving the world, and therefore, becoming the world¡¯s true guardian.¡± Those people who tried acting dignified yet could only spill bullcrap can¡¯t compare to you. She did not say that last sentence out loud. Long Shiyan did not care about being a guardian of the world since she was still being suppressed by the will of the world! ¡°Right,¡± System Qian Qian seemed to recall something. ¡°Although Zi Linglong can now control her body even after becoming berserk, you still shouldn¡¯t allow her to use it freely. You must keep this in mind; this skill should only be used in life-or-death situations.¡± ¡°Linglong, you should bear Qian Qian¡¯s words in mind; it is very important. So never become arrogant.¡± Long Shiyan parted from Zi Linglong¡¯s embrace and walked out of the bath. The time for rest was over; now she had to start moving. ¡°I know, Elder sister.¡± Zi Linglong stood up, took System Qian Qian, and followed Long Shiyan¡¯s lead. CH 59 Chapter 59: Beginning of the School¡¯s Martial Arts Competition (TLN: Second extra chapter!) Today, the Holy Spirit Magic School would host a major event. The school¡¯s martial arts competition was the most important competition that had been passed down for more than 14,000 years. The school¡¯s martial arts competition was held every year. It took place on the home grounds of all the students in this school. There were 128 rankings, and one could get expensive awards by winning. These competitions for prizes and glory were not just for the senior students, but there was also some hosted for the lower-level students. For example, in the first-year student ranking competition, the top three could also earn rewards and glory, albeit it was seen as a child¡¯s fight in the eyes of the higher-leveled. This ranking and glory would raise the reputation of students as they would compete once a year. If one could maintain their rankings, that individual¡¯s popularity would become more and more prestigious. Long Shiyan also wanted to improve her reputation. Although helping others could also raise her fame, the people who were helped would only feel grateful. And as long as she was in the rankings, they wouldn¡¯t just feel thankful toward her but also worship her. Prestige, here I come. Long Shiyan had ranked within the top three for six school years. By her seventh year, she naturally maintained her rank as one of the top three in the school. And because she was ranked first in the sixth grade, her strength was number one among students. Strength and character made her the most popular existence among students at the school. Furthermore, she was a part of the Student Holy Spirit Group. This time, the competition was divided into seven individual competitions. Out of those competitions, the seventh-grade competition was the most popular, so its main stage was likewise the largest. The fifth and sixth grades could also register into the seventh-grade competition, thereby increasing the number of people in that competition. On the other hand, some fewer people registered from the lower grades because they all worshiped the higher grades. Furthermore, people who were not capable would not sign up. It was better for them to watch their seniors and cheer them on. Besides, there would be foreigners coming to watch the seniors compete. Most of these people were onlookers who were interested in the spectacle but didn¡¯t have anything knowledgeable to say about it. Despite that, there were still many decent people among them. Since their school was the number one school in the continent, the forces that were attracted to it were not simple passerbys. Some were secret agents of certain countries, spies of particular influential forces. In addition, there were also people sent from four empires like the Beastman Empire, the Radiant Church, the Dark Church, or other small kingdoms. Undoubtedly, they were fish and dragons mixed together! (TLN: ¡°Fish and dragons mixed together¡± is an idiom meaning ¡°crooks mixed with the honest folk¡± and in context, it would refer to how the strong people were mixed in the mob.) The reason for their arrival was nothing more than to monitor the continent¡¯s number one school, extract information when necessary, and recruit students before they graduated. Those who couldn¡¯t enter the Holy Spirit Group would have to consider where to find employment and find other options as to where to go. In short, the annual school competitions could also be said to be an audition of talents. According to one¡¯s performance, an onlooker would act more amicable toward that one. For the seventh-grade students, this was also their most important competition. One¡¯s ability would be displayed in the face of countless forces. Only by showing oneself well would that one receive better benefits. They had a choice of joining outside forces, staying in school to become a teacher, or establishing a mercenary group and taking risks by going on adventures. Of course, if one was powerful, that one could directly join the Holy Spirit Group. First of all, the starting matches were free-for-all competitions. Then, it was the qualifier, followed by matches between the final sixteen competitors remaining. After the quarter-finals, semi-finals, match to decide third-place winner, and final match, they would continue to the Academy Honor Battles, where they would be matched against other schools. Of course, compared to the other competition, this was a team competition with several other factors. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, a multitude of people was in the first martial arts hall, and hundreds of them were students at the school. The free-for-all competition was where more than 3,000 students per batch would compete in the martial arts halls. The top five competitors amongst the final groups of 100 students would enter the qualifiers. The other unsuccessful classmates would have another chance. They would once again fight, and the final battles between one hundred students would be repeated. This time, only two students would be selected. These two could enter the qualifiers while all of the others would be eliminated. Since they had another chance after being eliminated, they could avoid being defeated by the experts again. Therefore, this was a very fair competition. At this moment, Long Shiyan was also on the fighting stage. This time, the stage was enormous¡ªthe size of at least five football fields. The audience sitting around the stage were small in comparison. However, it was still not big enough for the seventh-level students to fight in. Both magicians and warriors were participating, so it would be very unfair if there wasn¡¯t any distance between them. The position of the magicians would be arranged near the corners as they would either remain all alone or form a team with others and become protected by the warriors. The latter was the better choice. Besides, the number of magicians in their school was already several times less than the number of warriors. Long Shiyan¡¯s location was set closer to the warriors and farther away from the experts. She didn¡¯t move and was firmly standing still. Among this group of a hundred people, there were also familiar faces who would soon group into a team. The other unfamiliar people would probably do the same. However, no one came to talk to her, and she did not need to team up with others. Soon, Long Shiyan noticed that she was alone. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s only one person over there. We should deal with her first before the others,¡± said one of the boys in the group of seven nearest to Long Shiyan. The boy who was called the ¡°Boss¡± swept a glance at Long Shiyan and his teammates. He looked distracted for a few seconds, and then cleared his throat. How did this guy get so close to their group?! How unlucky! ¡°Boss, we shouldn¡¯t fight her! Have you heard about yesterday¡¯s enchantment breaking event? She¡¯s the main star of the event who repaired the enchantment. We are not strong enough to tear her down nor pick on her!¡± said a thin and weak boy. ¡°Bullcrap! I was also present on the scene. Did you have to tell me that?¡± The boss couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the girl who is alone. Her abilities are formidable. Instead, you should take a look at the people around you and notice that they have all distanced themselves from her. We shouldn¡¯t be the ones to take the initiative by fighting her.¡± ¡°The enchantment breaking event? What¡¯s that?¡± The shorter student was puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± a girl said. ¡°So ignorant!¡± The thin male student couldn¡¯t help but glance at the naive duo. ¡°Allow me to explain it to you. She was the one who stopped two ninth-level fighters when their powers were starting to go berserk yesterday and saved a large number of students. And, she openly reprimanded the five members of the Student Holy Spirit Group in a style that strongly convinces people.¡± The boss added, ¡°We can¡¯t beat her. She is like a group leader, merely watching other people who are too scared to approach her. If we don¡¯t provoke her, then she shouldn¡¯t make any moves on us until the last minute. Whatever happens at that time should be left for later.¡± ¡°I agree with the boss.¡± The magician girl said with excitement, ¡°I heard many friends say that she is the head of the group, but she changed her appearance to hide in the school. A big event will likely happen soon.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the head of the group dead?¡± said the weak and feeble boy. ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± The magician girl snorted. ¡°In the video, the head of the group was swallowed by a hippopotamus monster, but that didn¡¯t mean she died. The hippopotamus monster is so big and it would take some time before it could digest a living person. So the head of the group should¡¯ve had a chance to escape as long as she used her dimensional wind blade.¡± ¡°I have heard these words countless times.¡± The thin boy couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Although it was almost impossible for the head of the group to release a dimensional wind blade, it was their only hope. So no one was willing to refute that logic. ¡°Originally, this was merely a conjecture, but after seeing her appearance, we obtained some evidence,¡± the female magician said, ¡°first of all, her name is very similar to the head of the group¡¯s name. If it were to be reversed, ¡®Yan Shi¡¯ would become ¡®Shiyan,¡¯ right? Furthermore, her body is small, which is exactly the same as the head. Then, there was yesterday¡¯s event with the shattering of the enchantment.¡± The students reported about how during the mayhem in the martial arts hall, the junior students were in distress. After she appeared and scolded those students, the students completed her orders. According to the students at the time, her voice was very familiar and had a sense of security. Furthermore, she tried to protect them with all of her power. The most important point is that after she prevented the two ninth-level fighters from fighting and contained the damage, she reprimanded the members of the Student Holy Spirit Group over and over again. Although she spoke words of stern criticism, her tone showed that she wanted to protect them and that she hated iron for not becoming steel. (TLN: ¡°To hate iron for not becoming steel¡± is an idiom meaning ¡°to feel resentful for someone who fails to meet expectations while being impatient to see improvement¡±) Then everyone recalled the violent magical beast wave that occurred ten months ago. At that time, the head of the group also used this tone to reprimand the Student Holy Spirit Group. From these facts, one could assume that Yan Shi might be the head of the group.¡± What the female magician said was well-founded evidence. The six others couldn¡¯t refute her any longer; they couldn¡¯t help but look back at Long Shiyan. After watching her from afar, they couldn¡¯t help but admit that Long Shiyan and Yan Shi resembled each other even if the weapon she used was different and her character was colder than before. If a fairy floated around her, she would bear more similarities to the head of the group. ¡°I always felt that her temperament was awfully cold, causing people to avoid her. This is different from the head of the group. Although the head would act cold, she is actually very gentle,¡± the female fighter said. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel that way; she is just hard to approach,¡± the female magician argued, ¡°don¡¯t you think that the head of the group¡¯s cold demeanor was strange? Isn¡¯t it completely different from an adult¡¯s temperament?¡± ¡°True, an adult¡¯s temperament is extremely cold, as if it could freeze people. This makes it very uncomfortable to approach them. On the contrary, the head of the group¡¯s cold temperament gave a secure feeling, and it didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable to be around her. Furthermore, people liked to stay close to her and help her do things. She gave off a feeling of intimidation and oppression like a queen¡¯s temperament. In this way, she¡¯s really like the head of the group.¡± The boss led his team a little further away and then sneaked a peek at Long Shiyan. ¡°Yeah, so I would say that there¡¯s an eighty percent chance that she is the head of the group. I just don¡¯t know why she would appear here with a different identity.¡± The female magician swept a gaze at her teammates and said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? If you don¡¯t believe me, just look at her. The head of the group is very gentle. As long as we don¡¯t provoke her, she will simply watch us fight until there are four people left. How about you make a bet with me?¡± ¡°If she is not the head of the group, then at the beginning of the game, she will take the initiative to defeat us. After all, she appears colder than the head of the group. But if she is not the head of the group, then she won¡¯t have the obligation of protecting us, but instead, deal with us right away.¡± The female magician glanced at her teammates. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then when the battle begins, I will leave you all and try to figure out if my conjecture is true. You guys just need to watch her, okay?¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The boss stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get a rank?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I can verify who she is; I will work hard in the next round for eliminated competitors. Moreover, I doubt I could squeeze into the top five in this round,¡± the female magician said. When the time ran out, the battle began. The female magician decisively broke away from the team and advanced toward Long Shiyan. Then, she released the fire magic to attack her. Her fire magic was not weak, and since there wasn¡¯t any water nearby to weaken it, it was very powerful. Long Shiyan thought that she would be safe for a long time. However, she did not expect that at the beginning of the fight, a foolish magician would cast a spell and rushed to her side. The six-person team had to stick together, so no one wanted to follow her. They could only stare at the female magician who left the team. In fact, no one had started a fight because they were also watching the female magician arbitrarily attacking Long Shiyan. They also wished to know the result. The fire magic was not weak, but Long Shiyan enchanted her ¨¦p¨¦e with Douqi and magic. Her body moved quickly, and she leaped up into the air before preparing a ¡°Glorious Heart¡± to hack at the magician. The female magician, who felt the impending crisis, quickly stopped in place. A magic shield was created in front of her, and then she shut her eyes to withstand the pain. Long Shiyan did not want to make a big fuss over a minor issue. So she decided to use the move ¡°Glorious Heart¡± to defeat the magician who was two levels lower than her. If they were outside the enchantment, an average person would die from this sword technique, let alone this familiar-looking person. The ¨¦p¨¦e destroyed the barrier, quickly landing on her body. Then, as the autumn gale would sweep away the fallen leaves, the female magician dropped to the ground. (TLN: ¡°as the autumn gale sweeps away the fallen leaves¡± is an idiom meaning ¡°to drive out the old and make a clean sweep¡±) Long Shiyan was internally dumbfounded, however, she was disinclined to reveal her identity. She simply glanced at the girl who was sitting on the ground and said icily, ¡°If this was the battlefield, you would have died over a hundred times. Even though you¡¯re an unranked magician, you still charged at a warrior, are you kidding me?¡± She couldn¡¯t resist the urge to reprimand her. The female magician narrowed her eyes. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t have any strong abilities. Who would have imagined that this would happen?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t judge people by their appearance. The seemingly weaker people may be the most formidable. Isn¡¯t this a fundamental teaching of your Alchemy Research Society?¡± As Long Shiyan¡¯s voice trailed off, she raised a fist and punched the girl¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Shine.¡± A light shield enveloped the girl, and then she disappeared. This was the enchantment¡¯s guardian power. Not only could it prevent the energies inside the stage from leaking out but also protect the body of the fighters inside the enchantment. As long as the attack was enough to threaten a person¡¯s life, the enchantment would automatically generate a shield to protect the eliminated participant, and then that participant would be relocated to a safe area outside the stage. This was why it was necessary to repair the enchantment before the school competitions could be held. At this moment, two girls ran to the girl who suddenly appeared in a safe area outside the stage. The girl who appeared wasn¡¯t a random participant, but the one who had just been defeated by Long Shiyan. ¡°How foolish! Why did you suddenly charge at that person?¡± A girl equipped with a sword on her right side expressed her concerns. ¡°I just wanted to make sure!¡± The girl laughed mischievously as she stood up. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The strength that the head of the group used was very precise; she utilized just the right amount to offset the enchantment, which had counteracted the damage.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t treat it as nothing; you scared us!¡± The girl on the left patted her chest. ¡°What if you had gotten hurt?¡± The enchantment could only protect one¡¯s life at most, but sometimes one might sustain serious yet non-lethal injuries. When Long Shiyan finished the girl off, she stood up and glanced at the onlooking students. ¡°Hua!¡± The other participants rioted at once. They continued to keep a distance from her and fight amongst themselves. Originally they didn¡¯t dare to provoke her. Now that they saw her easily destroying several fire magic spells in succession and then send the female magician out of the battlefield, no one dared to meddle with her. She wasn¡¯t even serious yet when she defeated the magician. Long Shiyan did not go to them to find trouble. In any case, her position as one of the top five was solidified. In the meantime, the rest of the group would definitely fight for the other top four spots, thus deciding the top five. (TLN: Could you guys do me a favor and vote for the short story ¡°A Variation of Jiang Chen¡± and the poem ¡°From a Character Forever Forgotten¡± in the contest link below? For every ten voters that vote for them, I¡¯ll count those votes as an extra chapter. Voting is free. On November 1st, I¡¯ll see how many extra chapters there are and do a mass release for villainess on November 1st. Perhaps, I might release the rest of the book. Please help support your translator! Link: https://www.moonquill.com/contest/SOTR-x-MoonQuill/browse) CH 60 Chapter 60: Prince of the Luoji Empire At the beginning of the competition, magic and Douqi rushed around everywhere. After some life or deathmatches, a majority of the students were finally eliminated, leaving nine people remaining. But if one would include Long Shiyan, then there were ten people left. Among them, there were five magicians. It could be observed that with the amount of distance between the competitors, magicians would fare better. At the same level, the warriors were generally at a disadvantage. However, if a warrior closed the distance between a magician, the tides would change. As long as half of the ten could defeat the other half, the match would end. The nine others first glanced at Long Shiyan and then secretly sighed. Currently, they were in a predicament. If Long Shiyan went out to defeat them, they¡¯d be unlucky. As a result, the nine people ignored Long Shiyan and fought for the last four spots. Long Shiyan won against them without lifting a finger. This scene was quickly spread to the eyes of other powerful forces. They began paying attention to Yan Shi¡¯s name. Long Shiyan advanced to the qualifiers, but today, she didn¡¯t have to fight much, giving her plenty of leisure. Afterward, the members of the Student Holy Spirit Group had successfully advanced. Furthermore, Long Aotian completed his match while showing his prowess. Almost all of the people he was matched against were beaten down by him. While watching this, Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t help but frown. Long Aotian¡¯s strength was revealed to a ton of people yesterday, yet many chose to group together and face him head-on. This was such a foolish action that Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t believe that these elites students could be so dim-witted. There was only one reason¡ªthe influence of his protagonist halo. Long Aotian¡¯s protagonist halo had not disappeared yet. When ordinary people met him, they would lose their rationality and behave unexpectedly. This was the same as what happened in the original work. In the original story, Long Aotian¡¯s enemies would lose their rationality while even passersby would act mindlessly. No matter who it was, their IQ would drop before Long Aotian¡¯s presence. Furthermore, his women were no exceptions. While his women were originally very smart, they would become stupid the moment they met him. In the present, Long Aotian¡¯s enemies might not be as foolish as the original story. For example, Long Aotian had fought Zhan Yan yesterday. If Zhan Yan was as stupid as he was in the original, he would have been easily provoked. This would cause him to lose his rationality, which would inevitably cause his downfall. But how could he possibly be pummeled in this fashion in reality?! And now, Long Aotian¡¯s enemy¡¯s IQ was online. However, others were different. For instance, when Long Shiyan took account of passersby, she thought of a frightening idea. Supposing that Long Aotian¡¯s mercenary group stayed with him on a daily basis, wouldn¡¯t they unconditionally believe in him? Faith was a kind of power that could be absorbed once one became a god. Perhaps, he had not registered to join the mercenary group, no! He probably already registered. In the end, did he register or not? Long Shiyan covered her head with her hands and thought carefully. How did it happen in the original story? Did he join the mercenary group before or after entering the school? Long Shiyan kneaded her temples; she really couldn¡¯t recall. As she prepared to call for the system, she felt a dangerous killing intent stemming from behind her. She hastily turned around and caught the assailant¡¯s dagger, because of which blood flowed down her hand. When the attacker failed, he tried to escape. Long Shiyan circulated her Douqi as she broke the dagger into two pieces. Then, she punched the person, causing him to lose consciousness. This small incident caught the attention of the Holy Spirit Group. They were on the scene to maintain law and order, but suddenly, they noticed the commotion and came over without delay. When they arrived, the attacker was already subdued by the head of the group. However, how dare that person with a knife try to commit a crime! It was absolutely forbidden to murder people in school. It was clearly expressed in the rules that if one did this kind of thing, the authorities would trace the perpetrator¡¯s relatives and friends and eradicate them all. This was similar to how the imperial family would execute someone¡¯s kin as punishment. Therefore, no one dared to try killing, even if there were students who hated someone to death, no one was willing to murder in the school. Once, a mother dragon came to the school to kill a student, completely angering the Holy Spirit Magic School. The dean at that time directly took the Holy Spirit Group with him to Dragon Island. Dragons were known as the most powerful existences! Dragon Island was a place forbidden to mankind! However, during the incident where they invaded Dragon Island, the island became devastated, and the amount of death and serious injuries were high. A large number of dragon carcasses were taken back by the school to be refined into weapons. The Dragon King personally apologized to the school and handed over the mother dragon¡¯s close relatives and friends. This was a great insult to the dragons, but not many dragons dared to risk the extermination of their tribes to dispose of the Holy Spirit Magic School. Due to this, the Holy Spirit Magic School became well-known. After fighting with the Holy Spirit Magic School, the dragons race became weaker, so how could they confront those humans? If they tried to attack them, wouldn¡¯t they get invaded and oppressed by other forces?! Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare to. At that time, the Holy Spirit Magic School was unyielding. Nowadays, the dragon race was acting calm on the surface, but they were all waiting for the right opportunity to get rid of their disgrace. Therefore, they would send a young dragon every once in a while to attend the Holy Spirit Magic School to survey the school¡¯s current strength. One of the top three students in the school, the iceberg beauty Shuang Yu, was precisely this dragon. After this incident, for many years, no one was willing to openly kill students at the Holy Spirit Magic School, and this normally wouldn¡¯t happen during the annual school competition. But¡­ At that time, a certain someone had challenged the school¡¯s authority. ¡°Fellow Classmate, are you okay?¡± A tall man in front of her expressed his concern. ¡°It was nothing.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s face was expressionless as she swept a glance toward the person on the ground. ¡°This man suddenly appeared behind me and wanted to kill me. But, I subdued him.¡± ¡°Understood, now turn him around!¡± the tall man ordered his teammates. His two teammates turned the culprit¡¯s body around and noticed that the person in front of them was only a fifteen-year-old boy. Furthermore, his breathing had stopped, and he was already dead. ¡°Dead?¡± The people of the Holy Spirit Group looked towards her. ¡°Impossible! It should be impossible to kill him with the strength I used.¡± Long Shiyan suddenly stopped talking. No matter what she said, her words would be useless. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter whether or not she had to take responsibility for this. This person had snuck behind her when she was lost in thought and tried to kill her. He only had himself to blame for what happened, and what had occurred was obvious to many of the students here. In any case, the school needed to verify his identity and investigate his intentions. ¡°Look and see if we can find his identity. Carefully investigate about him,¡± the tall man said quietly. Long Shiyan was now their leader, so the assassination attempt on her shouldn¡¯t be a simple matter. As soon as the members of the Holy Spirit heard his orders, they quickly searched for clues on the corpse. At this point, the crime scene was very chaotic. The students continuously squeezed forward to see what happened, but many adult members of the Holy Spirit Group formed a wall to obstruct them. Their solid formation could not be broken. Two professional investigators quickly found an identity card. Furthermore, there was a card and some gold coins. The identity card displayed: Prince of the Luoji Empire. At this moment, an old man suddenly pushed aside the members of the Holy Spirit Group. ¡°What happened? Let me in! Let me in! I feel the presence of His Highness! You must let me go; His Highness must be inside!¡± Long Shiyan tilted her head up and glanced at the tall man. In the blink of an eye, an old man squeezed through the crowd and entered the encirclement. Then, he saw the man lying on the ground. He rushed to check the body, and once he found out that the man was dead, he became despondent. After the meeting, he raised his head and asked them, ¡°What happened? What happened to my prince?!¡± His eyes swept towards the identity card in the Holy Spirit Group¡¯s hands. He snatched it away; the speed of his hands was extremely fast. ¡°Return it to me!¡± The members of the Holy Spirit Group were caught off guard, and the identity card was taken away by him. The tall man said, ¡°Is he the prince of your empire, the Luoji Empire?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The old man gritted his teeth, and his hands clenched tightly. ¡°What happened? Why did His Highness die?¡± ¡°Your prince used a knife to attempt an assassination on one of the students of our school. Our student attacked your prince in self-defense and landed serious yet not fatal injury using her Douqi,¡± the tall man explained indifferently. ¡°Impossible!¡± The old man immediately retorted, ¡°Why would His Highness ever hurt any of the students in your school? What a joke!¡± ¡°Whether you believe it or not, the evidence is right in front of you,¡± the tall man said, ¡°there were many students who witnessed the scene at the time. You can ask them. He suddenly took out a knife and was going to stab back of a student.¡± The tall man pointed at Long Shiyan. The old man glanced at Long Shiyan and suddenly yelled in a stern voice, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible! When His Highness saw her fighting, he wanted to get acquainted with her. How could this type of thing happen? We understand the rules of the Holy Spirit Magic School. I know that no one is foolish enough to behave this irrationally, let alone His Highness who is extremely intelligent. Your Holy Spirit Magic School must have used unfair advantages to rise. It must be because your student had accidentally injured His Highness, but the teachers and students here are only defending the student! They are essentially protecting the murderer while pushing all of the blame onto my prince! You don¡¯t need to speak of any evidence, the world knows that this place is your Holy Spirit Magic School¡¯s territory. In here, what kind of false evidence can¡¯t you get away with?!¡± Although the old man was on his knees, his loftiness was very imposing. A pair of brown irises glanced at them coldly, not in the slightest degree afraid of the people before him. ¡°The others who witnessed the scene weren¡¯t just members of my Holy Spirit Group, but also outsiders. You can ask them if your prince was the one who tried to assassinate our fellow classmate.¡± The tall man tried to ease the old man¡¯s anger. They had no option of doing this in any other way. While they appeared very strong in school, they were actually weak in reality! The deceased was not an ordinary man, but the prince of the Luoji Empire. The fact that he died might start a war. If it was before, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the four empires would, but nowadays, they could not beat the four empires. More importantly, if there was a war, then the current state of the school will be known to outsiders. Once the other forces find out, they would also try to attack the school. ¡°Hehe!¡± The old man sneered. Weren¡¯t the people at this ridiculous Holy Spirit Magic School all fools? Didn¡¯t they understand the character of his prince? Even if they didn¡¯t understand his personality, who would dare to commit crimes against the school? The taboos of the Holy Spirit Magic School were well-known to everyone. There was no need to investigate at all! People from other forces had also witnessed the scene? Truly ridiculous! This was the campus of the Holy Spirit Magic School, the number one force of the continent. With their power, it was not easy to deal with their people? Who wouldn¡¯t dare to comply with the school? Therefore, he only insisted on his judgment. Besides, his analysis was completely flawless, so they couldn¡¯t refute it. They simply decided to use the eyes of the masses to counter his words and avoid the problem. ¡°Hehe!¡± The old man touched the corpse for a while, suddenly turned him over, and then took off the clothes of the deceased. He noticed a fist-shaped mark on the back of the deceased. This mark wasn¡¯t big but extremely deep. The old man swept a glance at the crowd and finally set his gaze on Long Shiyan¡¯s hands. It was obvious that her fist¡¯s size was the same as the mark¡¯s. ¡°Hehe, even if you¡¯re from the formidable number one school in the continent, I am not afraid of you at all! This old man has no descendants. Even if I die, I will avenge His Highness!!¡± As soon as he said that, he suddenly jumped up in the air. With his broadsword, he ruthlessly hacked at Long Shiyan. Long Shiyan was caught off guard; her hands clasped together while the old man¡¯s Douqi was released. ¡°Boom!¡± At Long Shiyan¡¯s foot, the limestone floor was broken as powerful Douqi aftermath diffused. Many of the members of the Holy Spirit Group next to the attack found the aftermath hard to resist. ¡°This guy is so strong!¡± The broadsword almost landed on her shoulder, and she had a hard time dealing with the attack. This guy¡¯s blade wasn¡¯t simple, and he must be an old ninth-level fighter, otherwise, it would be impossible to make her feel oppressed. The tall man next to him noticed Long Shiyan¡¯s passive state and immediately thrust his sword. The old man had to let go of Long Shiyan to block the tall man¡¯s move. ¡°Get lost! Stop getting in the way!¡± The old man cursed as he madly emitted his Douqi. In an instant, the tall man was struck. He fell into the crowd as his fall created a big pit in the ground. However, he struggled to get up. In the end, he could only stand with one knee down. Fortunately, he was a nine-level fighter. Even if he was injured, he had a ninth-level physique. Had he been an ordinary eighth-level fighter, he would have perished. However, his attack also allowed Long Shiyan to take out her weapon and switch from her passive state. After the old man repelled the tall man, he immediately darted toward Long Shiyan. His large sword viciously swung down at her. Long Shiyan jumped and evaded the attack. In midair, she used ¡°Glorious Heart¡± on the old man, forcing him to resist the attack using his sword. Immediately, the sounds of their Douqi colliding broke out. CH 61 Chapter 61: Bitter Encounter with a Formidable Enemy (TLN: Thank you to the donor who supported this extra chapter!) ¡°Are you strong? If not, then you¡¯re not my opponent!¡± The old man laughed heartily as Douqi poured into his sword. He countered Long Shiyan¡¯s ¡°Glorious Heart¡± and pulled some distance once again. However, Long Shiyan was not influenced by his words. She expressionlessly leaped into the air. Once again, her ¡°Glorious Heart¡± was activated, but the result was the same. The old man did not move a muscle and ridiculed, ¡°Your attacks are futile against me!¡± As soon as he exerted all his strength to attack her, Long Shiyan was blown away. Long Shiyan stabilized her body and wiped the blood off from the corner of her mouth. She glared at the old man, who was similarly wiping the blood off his lips. Since their strength was equal, they had to put in all of their efforts, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to win. But¡­ Long Shiyan glanced at the students around them who had yet to disperse. They would sustain heavy injuries or even die due to the consequences of their fight, which would be a disaster. ¡°You have strength, but you still killed His Highness!¡± The old man suddenly flew into a rage and came at her with his sword. ¡°This is absolutely unforgivable!¡± He roared, shaking the first martial arts hall. The winds raged; his attack was not weak. ¡°Godly Ability: Transcending One¡¯s Spirits!¡± Long Shiyan also had no other option but to use all of her power to attack him straightforwardly. The explosion that resulted from the collision of powers was even stronger than the one Long Aotian caused yesterday. The old man abruptly lost concentration but quickly recovered. However, his powers could not completely resist against Long Shiyan. He was knocked down and blasted into the ground, forming a pit and receiving serious injuries. ¡°Insignificant tricks!¡± The old man glared at her with rapt attention in spite of his wounds. His sword once again tried to hack at her with violent gales following his attack. ¡°Godly Ability: Transcending One¡¯s Spirits!¡± Long Shiyan also had no other option than using consecutive godly consummate skills. ¡°Your moves are futile to me!¡± The old man watched her coldly; he angrily said. ¡°Don¡¯t use those damnable tricks. They¡¯re useless! You have quite some guts to dare attack me head-on.¡± Indeed, they were both all power-types, and perhaps attacking him head-on was the best choice. ¡°You should give up!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s ¨¦p¨¦e blocked the broadsword, completely exhausting her strength and resistance. She then tried to dispel his willpower with words. ¡°The moment you were distracted has put you at a disadvantage. Now, you are merely an arrow at the end of its flight, so you aren¡¯t my opponent any longer.¡± (TLN: ¡°An arrow at the end of its flight¡± is an idiom that means ¡°spent force¡± or ¡°he had used up his strength¡± in context.) ¡°So what about that?!¡± The old man sneered. ¡°Even if I die, I will drag you down with me.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t drag me down with you; your current strength can¡¯t kill me! Furthermore, my school¡¯s reinforcements will arrive soon,¡± Long Shiyan said. Even though Long Shiyan said, she did not truly count on her school¡¯s reinforcements. ¡°That¡¯s the reason why I want to take you down with me as soon as possible!¡± The old man laughed madly; he showed that he was ready for death. He increased the output of his Douqi, clearly using his life force on this move. ¡°Huh?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s pupils shrank. Then, she suddenly quit trying to fight against the old man. She ignored the pain in the pit of her stomach and moved quickly. She blocked some of the Douqi that spread around uncontrollably, saving the lives of several junior students. After, she dashed again to help some of the upperclassmen who were having trouble with resisting the old man¡¯s Douqi. After that, she finally spat a few mouthfuls of blood. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re hurt!¡± The old man noticed her situation and abruptly burst out into loud laughter. ¡°Now, we are in the same condition. Do you still think that I can¡¯t take you down with me?¡± Then he suddenly flashed a strange smile and dashed towards her. His sword hacked towards a dumbfounded student. Long Shiyan also quickly followed him, blocking the sword from harming the student. ¡°T¡ªthank you!¡± The girl had a frightened expression across her face. Long Shiyan slightly glanced at her and gently said, ¡°Leave, go far away from here.¡± At this moment, the entire martial arts hall number one was in disorder. However, the scene was much better than what happened with yesterday¡¯s enchantment. This was because the competition was today and since it was a major event, there were many security personnel and teachers present. These teachers varied in strength, but this incident happened so suddenly. They were obstructed by the turmoil around them, which caused them to become entangled within the crowd as they needed to squeeze past the masses. Because the area was too wide and the crowds were in disarray, it was difficult for the teachers to come over since most did not have flying skills. Rather, even if they did come over and witness the old man¡¯s formidable powers, they would not dare to rashly deal with him. Instead, it was their duty to protect the other students. ¡°Sure enough! You¡ª¡± The old man laughed a few times, but did not risk his life to face her. Once again, he widened the distance from her and rushed toward the crowd. His speed wasn¡¯t fast as if he was intentionally waiting for Long Shiyan to follow. Because he noticed that Long Shiyan would not simply watch the people around her get killed, he knew that she would stake her own life to protect them. Therefore, he also came up with the strategy of focusing his attacks on the crowd. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Unexpectedly, the violent gale appeared before the crowd, terrifying them. While the crowd was not lacking in strong eighth-level experts and outside forces, there were also weaker teachers and students among them. ¡°Godly Ability: Transcending One¡¯s Spirits!¡± Long Shiyan once again blocked his formidable move, but because of how urgent she had to be, her posture was amiss. She was then completely struck down into the ground, creating a deep pit. When the old man noticed an opportunity, he leaped up and frantically roared, ¡°Just! Go! Die!¡± ¡°Wild! Magical! Sword! Attack!¡± ¡°Godly Ability: Transcending One¡¯s Spirits!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± With the collision of their powers, the surrounding people were sent into the air. The weaker folks lost consciousness, and while they did not die, they would sustain serious injuries or might even gain some mental traumas. What about Long Shiyan and the old man? Long Shiyan was still expressionless, resisting the old man¡¯s force. Meanwhile, the old man¡¯s complexion was red. He madly howled as his blade was enveloped in red. Long Shiyan frowned. ¡°Self-explosion!?¡± If this was a self-explosion, then she would die even if she were a god. ¡°Are you finally scared?¡± The old man looked at the slight change in expression on her face and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. To be able to see the fear on his enemy¡¯s expression in the face of death, how interesting and satisfying it was. Finally, finally, he could exact his revenge! But at this moment, some teachers have arrived at last. However, only some who had rushed over would attack while others didn¡¯t. Since he was exploding himself, more than half of this room would most likely be decimated. Regardless, the old man did not pay attention to their attacks. ¡°Innate skill ability: Metamorphosis!¡± At this moment, Long Shiyan suddenly became a cat¡ªa huge cat as big as a house. She swung her tail, sending the old man flying. Afterward, her body gradually transformed into many small beads. These countless beads hit the old¡¯s head. ¡°Innate skill ability: Soul Destroyer!¡± When all the beads disappeared, the small Long Shiyan returned. The old man took a few steps back, looking at her with a shocked expression as if he had seen a monster. This lass had even prevented his self-explosion with a mental attack. This lass actually had this kind of powerful ability. ¡°Take him away.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud but it was still clear and authoritative. They all stared at her blankly. Take him away? Take who? That old man? ¡°His self-explosion was interrupted by me, so he is now crippled,¡± Long Shiyan said. ¡°Hahaha, crippled! Crippled!¡± The old man laughed wildly. ¡°Your Holy Spirit School bullies others too much. After killing my prince, you teachers and students only defended yourselves. Do you really think that others fear you? Hehe! So you do have some ability. I have been fighting you here for too long, but I know that no strong Saints will come over. The ninth-level experts are hiding the truth and acting gutless. Nowadays, both the Saints of your school and our own have disappeared, right?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes scanned the nearby ninth-level teachers and members of the Holy Spirit Group. Sure enough, when they heard the old man, a small number of insiders showed a subtle change in expression that was easily captured by the old man. ¡°As expected! As expected!¡± The old man clicked his tongue and yelled, ¡°Our Luoji Empire is not afraid of your Holy Spirit Magic School! After I die, within half a month, our Imperial army will bring a hundred magic crystal cannons to level your Holy Spirit Magic School. Are you ready to be destroyed?!¡± After the old man finished, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and died. The atmosphere was dead silent. ¡°Dig a pit and bury his body along with the body of the Luoji prince. Their belongings should be handed over to the Holy Spirit Group,¡± Long Shiyan said; she turned and dragged her giant sword toward the crowd. No one dared to speak. The crowd parted, opening a path for her to leave. They simultaneously watched her until she disappeared into the distance. A majority of the onlookers had dumbfounded expressions. After a while, they began whispering amongst themselves, discussing the topic of the old man and Long Shiyan. ¡°What are you all doing?!¡± an injured man suddenly yelled, ¡°hurry up and check on the wounded, take them to the infirmary, and then inform the workers to repair the facilities.¡± Everyone snapped back to reality and handled his orders without delay. After leaving. Long Shiyan dragged her ¨¦p¨¦e and walked to an obscure location where no one around. Sitting on the stone steps beside the flowerbed, she leaned against a large stone, closed her eyes, and left her ¨¦p¨¦e aside. System Qian Qian appeared and floated to her. ¡°You are hurt. Hurry and go to Zi Linglong; let her find someone to treat you,¡± she said as she approached her. ¡°I want to rest a bit.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself; you used so many of your magic powers, yet you say that you¡¯re fine. Are you serious? Moreover, I¡¯m not sure if you could use your innate skill ability freely. Nowadays, I don¡¯t know what kind of side effects will occur.¡± The system had a look of concern across her face. ¡°If I didn¡¯t use it, I would have died.¡± Long Shiyan opened her eyes and stared at the sky for a long time. After that, she said, ¡°My body is recovering very quickly, and I should be able to return to normal as soon as possible.¡± She breathed softly; her two eyes were dull as if she were extremely exhausted. Observing the little girl who was physically and mentally exhausted, the system was completely unable to say anything. Although she said that she would recover soon, how could that be possible?! She was forced to use her godly inheritance and innate skill ability, which would cause her recovery powers to significantly reduce. Perhaps, it would cause some hidden defects or other unknown side effects. Her body was created by the power of the Flower God and the powers that the system gathered. It was formed by the blood of the seven-tailed beast cat. Since it was completely compatible with her soul, giving this body up was nearly impossible. ¡°Hey, Qian Qian.¡± Long Shiyan breathed evenly; her eyes gazed into the distance. ¡°If I fought against Long Aotian right now, could I defeat him?¡± ¡°You, are you joking with me?!¡± ¡°It might not be possible to beat any time soon! But if I meet him tomorrow, or if I meet him the day after tomorrow, will I be able to beat him?¡± Long Shiyan closed her eyes. The system did not answer; the answer was clear. ¡°You said it before, but could the school still survive?¡± Long Shiyan continued. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The system also felt helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the will of this world would come up with such a plan to bring your downfall.¡± ¡°When was I exposed?¡± ¡°You were most likely exposed when you stopped Long Aotian and Zhan Yan, but the will of the world didn¡¯t immediately act. I didn¡¯t expect that it would soon cause this big of an incident. It directly dragged the entire Luoji Empire here and also revealed the school¡¯s internal conflict to them. Sooner or later, the world will be in turmoil.¡± The system sighed. The reason for the situation was very simple. Why didn¡¯t she think of it before?! As long as the will of the world controlled the prince and then made Long Shiyan ¡°kill¡± him, it would cause the ninth-level fighter under the prince to go mad. Because of that, that ninth-level fighter threw away everything to get revenge on Long Shiyan. The two were evenly matched, but he couldn¡¯t defeat Long Shiyan, who was at the peak of the ninth-level and unparalleled among those within her level. But as long as her powers were weakened, the madman should be able to defeat her. However, the results exceeded their expectations. Both the system and will of the world were not able to predict that Long Shiyan would forcefully unlock her godly inheritance abilities and innate skill abilities. However, her mind and body could not support those abilities continuously. Despite that, even if one did not mention Long Aotian, any powerful enemy would find it difficult to defeat her. The chess piece had finished the mission with a 200% completion rate. Moreover, it also exposed the internal conditions of the school to the foreign powers, attracted the forces of an outside empire, and caused the other forces to become restless to verify if the information they received was true. This was bringing 500 times more trouble than necessary to complete the task! Worthy of celebrating! Congratulations! CH 62 Chapter 62: Being Surrounded by Assassins Long Shiyan did not speak again; she closed her eyes. The system did not bother her, simply floating beside her. The whole world was silent aside from the sound of the blowing wind. ¡°Whoosh.¡± A shadow flashed nearby, fiercely thrusting a longsword towards Long Shiyan¡¯s heart. The sound of a sword cutting through the air could be heard. Long Shiyan dropped down and rolled away, avoiding the attack. Then, she picked up the ¨¦p¨¦e lying on the ground. Once again, she leaped and slashed at the intruder with another ¡°Glorious Heart.¡± The man was completely caught off-guard by her sword. ¡°Clang!¡± The ¨¦p¨¦e broke the longsword and struck the intruder¡¯s shoulder. Blood scattered as the intruder¡¯s arm was completely sliced off at the shoulder. He retreated, unwilling to lose his life. However, there was more than one intruder. In a blink of an eye, dozens of people surrounded her. Long Shiyan¡¯s face was expressionless; she raised her head and glared at the man in front of her. She indifferently said, ¡°Teachers, instead of choosing to teach students well, you decide to spend your time trying to assassinate me.¡± Before her, the man burst into a loud laughing fit. Then, he said, ¡°You put the whole school in jeopardy, so we have to kill you now. If we don¡¯t do this, who knows what will happen to the school.¡± ¡°Haah!¡± Long Shiyan suddenly smiled. ¡°Are you people the school¡¯s traitors?¡± The traitors were visible everywhere. Nevertheless, the Holy Spirit Magic School was still right next to her. These people weren¡¯t high-leveled, but they came to finish her off. Since they specifically targeted her, perhaps they had already guessed her identity. As long as she didn¡¯t solve this issue, the school, despite having just restored its order, would fall into chaos once again. After the Saints disappeared, the Holy Spirit Magic School was strong in appearance but weak in reality. She was already being suspected by various outside parties, but what happened earlier with the ninth-level fighter¡¯s unbridled destruction had further proven their inferences. Now, they had confirmed that there was at least an eighty percent chance that the school was in a weakened state. ¡°Long Shiyan! Right now, you have complete authority over the Holy Spirit Magic School!¡± The man leading the others suddenly smiled. He said, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t understand that the trouble you caused within the school had involved all kinds of people. If we injured you enough, would you still have the impertinence to return to your Holy Spirit group and continue acting as the head?¡± Long Shiyan remained unmoved and replied, ¡°So, are you spies serving for an outside power?¡± ¡°No, no, no! We are not spies; we just took a high-reward request and nothing more.¡± The man laughed. ¡°You know, your name has been hanging in the Assassins¡¯ Union for quite a while. After killing the prince and the follower of the Luoji Empire, there was an abrupt rise in the bounty on your head. We decided to give up our identities as teachers and divide the reward. However, I doubt that you care about this.¡± It seemed that she had guessed wrong. These guys weren¡¯t spies, but some money-grubbing teachers who only considered their personal gain. Perhaps, they were somewhat important teachers since they were able to determine her identity. This school had fishes and dragons mixed together, and that included everyone. Even the teachers were no exceptions. (TLN: Again, the idiom ¡°fishes and dragons mixed together¡± means ¡°crooks mixed with the honest folk.¡±) To them, being a teacher was just an occupation or a well-paid career, so of course, they couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity of being hired as one. The Assassins¡¯ Union, along with the Mercenary Union, were the best organizations in the continent. But the difference between the two was that the Mercenary Union was seen in a more positive light. In this world, if one wanted to kill someone but couldn¡¯t kill that person for various reasons, then that one could hire the assassins at the Assassins¡¯ Union. If one offered enough rewards, one could encourage the strong ones to accept that individual¡¯s request. And these strong people were also called bounty hunters. Long Shiyan did not expect that the problems with the Luoji Empire had not been resolved yet. Now, she was surrounded by these bounty hunters. In this short period, these teachers had decided to take action. ¡°What is the reward for my head?¡± Inspecting the little girl who had no expression, the man couldn¡¯t help but smile and reply, ¡°Even now, you could still display such calmness. I have to admire you for that. Your bounty isn¡¯t actually a lot, just two million purple gold coins.¡± Twenty million purple gold coins were equivalent to two billion gold coins, which was then equal to two billion yuan. On the contrary to how the man worded it, one would have to say that this was a lot of money. It was no wonder why they decided to accept the task. (TLN: 1 yuan is currently around $0.14 USD.) Without talking, Long Shiyan clenched her ¨¦p¨¦e and jumped up, using ¡°Glorious Heart.¡± Because they revealed that they were from the Assassins¡¯ Union, there was no room for words. Those who dared to take this type of job were all desperate. They didn¡¯t only have to fight with their prey but also with other hunters. Right now, the people surrounding her might not be in the same team, but rather, a temporary alliance. Once they killed Long Shiyan, they would fight each other for her head. Therefore, since they knew her identity, there was no need for her to hold back. The man in front of her was a ninth-level warrior, but he still couldn¡¯t resist taking a few steps back when hit by Long Shiyan¡¯s ¡°Glorious Heart.¡± The rest also whipped out their swords and simultaneously charged at her. These people were mostly ninth-level fighters. There were also a few eighth-level fighters who had strength equivalent to the ninth-level fighters¡¯. If they didn¡¯t, then they wouldn¡¯t have taken this job. Long Shiyan was blown away by the brunt of their attacks. She took advantage of inertia and moved to a farther position. Her footsteps continued to recede as she covered the pit of her stomach and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. At this moment, an arrow suddenly flew towards her. She tried moving sideways to avoid it but was still hit in the right side of her chest, which nailed her tightly onto a stone pillar. When the others noticed that someone¡¯s sneak attack had worked, they dashed towards her. However, several arrows prevented their actions. Some who could not escape were shot, however, the arrows didn¡¯t hit any of their vital points. Nonetheless, foam suddenly burst out from the mouths of those who were hit as they fell onto the ground. ¡°Poison!¡± The people who initially moved had a change in complexion and did not dare to take another step. In this world, there were not many poisons that could affect ninth-level fighters. There were very few people who could develop these kinds of poison. Only the people of the Hidden Gate with their ¡°Dragon Poison Powder¡± formula could manufacture such poisons. The Hidden Gate was the most terrible assassination organization on the Fengling Continent. Their whereabouts were always changing, and their methods were so ruthless that they were feared by countless people. However, this organization had to rely on the Assassins¡¯ Union to find resources for them, which was lamentable for an organization so great. However, since the Assassins¡¯ Union collaborated with the Hidden Gate, their total strength was great. Now, the Hidden Gate decided to act by poisoning several people. No one moved. They simply listened to determine the exact position of the bow and arrows. For them, as long as they dealt with archer, they would be fine. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± The sound of arrows darting through the air filled the surroundings. Unfortunately, these arrows did not affect this group of cautious ninth-level fighters as they easily avoided them. On the other hand, Long Shiyan pulled out the arrow that was lodged in her and threw it in the direction of its source. Then, she jumped down and used another ¡°Glorious Heart.¡± One of the ninth-level fighters closest to her was completely split in half. Red blood splashed all over her body. ¡°She¡¯s not dead!¡± Everyone was shaken by this unforeseen event. Before they even started fighting, they thought that she was already dead. They didn¡¯t expect her to be completely fine. Standing in front, she swept a cold gaze at them. She was shot by an arrow covered with the ¡°Dragon Poison Powder.¡± They couldn¡¯t believe that she was fine. Long Shiyan towed her ¨¦p¨¦e and calmly stated, ¡°Unfortunately, I have a constitution that is immune to poisons.¡± After she said that, she jumped again, and then used ¡°Glorious Heart¡± to slash at the enemies. Those who were entangled with ¡°Glorious Heart¡± were simply unable to escape. They helplessly used their swords to block. However, this group mainly consisted of assassin-type bounty hunters with low defense. Therefore, she split her enemies into two once again. ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± The man in front had a grave expression. He explained, ¡°Her technique causes a strong force. As long as you are caught by her technique, even if your speed is fast, you won¡¯t be able to avoid her attack.¡± Everyone snapped back to reality and kept their distance from her, especially the assassins whose main strength was their speed. No wonder! It was no wonder why the people prior could not evade. They risked their lives to attack her and were completely sliced apart. Yes, they were certainly cut apart! Although Long Shiyan used an ¨¦p¨¦e, everyone thought that ¨¦p¨¦es could not slash since it had no edges on its blade and had to rely on its weight. Considering how thin its blade was, it couldn¡¯t kill someone without piercing them. But this ¨¦p¨¦e had edges on its blade and was used differently. The collision of strength should make the ¨¦p¨¦e be at a disadvantage and could cause it to possibly break. Therefore, the scene was miserable, and it was completely different from Long Shiyan¡¯s fight with the ninth-level old man. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the more who die, the better. She is already an arrow at the end of its flight as she had been moving unstably.¡± The man who organized the team attacked her. Long Shiyan was not afraid of the assassin¡¯s attack and leaped up to strike the leader with a ¡°Glorious Heart.¡± Furthermore, the assassins who tried attacking her were all defeated, while the damage they did on her was insignificant. The man was blown away as he landed into the flower garden. Long Shiyan sprang up again, but an arrow rushed toward her at rapid speeds. She suddenly stopped in the air, reached out, grabbed the arrow, and then threw the arrow at the leader. The arrow pierced his stomach, causing him to foam from his mouth and die. A few more arrows were fired, but Long Shiyan didn¡¯t fear them. Standing in the air, she agglutinated the wind elements surrounding her. Using the strongest wind magic, the ¡°Dimensional Wind Blade,¡± she countered the flying arrows as the attack continued to fly into the jungle. The forest was sliced apart as blood stained the branches with red. Long Shiyan, who was standing in the air, slowly descended. Her gaze ran across the numerous assassins. ¡°I just wanted to sleep, but you forced me to do this.¡± ¡°Magic and martial arts dual cultivation!¡± The crowd secretly clenched their teeth. Now, they had to run away. Although they were willing to risk their lives, their opponent was too strong and there was no way to win. The supporting archers were dead, and the only remaining warriors were dead. Only a few assassins were left. Whoever wanted to go first would be captured by her ¡°ability¡± and die a miserable death. Moreover, other people were coming over. In an instant, they disappeared. In regards to escaping, no one was better than assassins. When Zi Linglong heard the news, she did not see any enemies. The scene before her was a mess. Her sister stood there, watching them with a body covered in blood. Then, she calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this blood is theirs.¡± In this situation, her words were extremely grim. They didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. What was even more inconceivable was that Long Shiyan simply picked up her ¨¦p¨¦e, closed her eyes, and fell asleep. She seemed just like a child. However, no one would consider her as an ordinary child. Long Shiyan submerged into a deep rest. Today was exhausting as she used up almost all of her strength. The wounds on her body varied in severity. Fortunately, Zi Linglong found a light magician to treat her. Her injuries were quickly cured. Ever since her body had been recreated, she lost the power of dark magic, so now it was completely acceptable to use light magic on her. This was also because of her lineage of the seven-tailed beast cat. She changed her original fighting style and fully integrated the power and mental attack abilities of the seven-tailed beast cat into her combat skills. ¡°Glorious Heart¡± used the pure power of a seven-tailed beast cat. Generally, at the same level, very few people could resist her ¡°Transcending One¡¯s Spirits¡± consummate skill. The ¡°Glorious Heart¡± skill was the fusion of her godly inheritance and innate skills as it would suppress the spirit of the opponent. While ¡°Glorious Heart¡± was powerful, it was merely a mental attack. She also had great innate skill abilities, which included the transformation into a seven-tailed beast cat and the change into countless beads to attack the enemy¡¯s mind. These skills could only be used freely by a god-level seven-tailed beast cat. However, they could totally annihilate mentally weak opponents. Then, there was her magic. Her wind magic had not disappeared but rarely used. Since most of her magic was gone, she only used the ¡°Dimension Wind Blade¡± to help in her battles. The ¡°Dimensional Wind Blade¡± was a formidable magic attack with a high range. On the downside, it would consume her divine and mental powers. Also, it could only be used once in a short period and could not be used frequently. Therefore, she acted more like a warrior than a magician. Her main means of attack skills included her ¡°Glorious Heart¡± and ¡°Transcending One¡¯s Spirits¡± skills. Although she didn¡¯t have many attack skills, these skills were very easy to use and could deal with many different enemies. These two attack skills were her only unique skills. Today, to defeat the crazy old man and a bunch of bounty hunters, she had to rely on these skills. As long as she used them on ninth-leveled fighters or under, they would perish. CH 63 Chapter 63: Long Shiyan¡¯s Influence Today¡¯s battle was enough for Long Shiyan to rest for a long time. Not only was her battered body exhausted, but her spirit had also taken a toll. Too much of her Douqi was consumed and her body only had enough energy to maintain its normal operations. However, in terms of personality, she couldn¡¯t talk to Zi Linglong and the rest about her problems. Furthermore, she would try to bear with everything by herself. Of course, this was also a no-brainer. When it came to Long Shiyan, she was just an ordinary person in her previous life. She grew up in an orphanage without parents. This also crafted her reclusive disposition. After she crossed over into this world, she learned the feelings of familial affection and slowly gained a more optimistic mindset. She learned to smile and love; she learned to tease and act cute. However, the joyful times did not last long. While her family was returning home to celebrate her grandfather¡¯s birthday, they were surrounded by bandits. Her parents were cornered and attacked by the bandits to save her. She almost fell apart when she witnessed this scene. Then, she fell into the ¡°spiritual fragrant floral water¡± and received the inheritance of the Flower God. Once she obtained the system, she learned that it was not an angel. Before, she used to reject the system, but then she began to slowly accept it. Afterward, she gradually destroyed Long Aotian¡¯s plan to capture beauties, obtained Zi Linglong, and attended the Holy Spirit Magic School with her. Here, she and Zi Linglong had many wonderful experiences together. No one would understand her feelings toward this school. Her time here was a memory, sustenance, and hope. However, the leaders of the school tried to kill her, and all her efforts had been in vain. The whole world was against her. Magical beasts, the school, Long Aotian, and even the will of the world were out to get her. She was tired, and all she wanted to do was sleep. However, from the beginning to the finish, she had been unable to stop giving all her efforts to fulfill her goals and was frequently persuaded by the system Qian Qian. The system gave her a chance to resurrect again and used the bloodline of the seven-tailed beast cat to alter her body. The seven-tailed beast cat race was a part of the beastmen race. The seven-tailed beast cats had once competed with the behemoth race to become the strongest, but now they became extinct. The seven-tailed beast cats were powerful existences on the same as dragons and behemoths. The moment one was born, it would have the same strength as a ninth-level fighter. Therefore, Long Shiyan¡¯s level had rapidly soared. After she was resurrected, she became different from before as if she had lost sight of the world. There was only sadness and sorrow underneath her cold exterior as she rejected people from approaching her. Anyway, the world¡¯s will did the contrary to what she wanted by sending her enemies. She honestly didn¡¯t want to deal with them. What she wanted was to help those who offered her warmth within the Holy Spirit Magic School. She abhorred bandits and continued to ransack bandits on the road during her journey back to the school. On the way, she perfected her skills in using her new abilities. When she returned to the Holy Spirit Magic School again, Long Shiyan became merciless. As long as she could protect those plot¡¯s main characters and prevent them from being captured, she would be satisfied. She did not reveal her identity to the Student Holy Spirit Group and hid beside Long Aotian, eliminating the capture targets near him. All of humanity, no! At first, she despaired at the thought of how all of the living beings in this world were her enemies. But soon, she changed her mind. One day, she was taking a stroll to find the changes that had taken place in the school during the time she left. A little boy injured his leg while secretly training in the back mountain. While a boar was staring him down at a close range, Long Shiyan saved him at the most critical juncture. Long Shiyan indifferently carried him toward a safe area. On the way, she asked the boy, ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous in the mountain, why would you secretly sneak over here?¡± The boy said to her, ¡°I want to grow up and become like the head of the group. To that, I must become brave. I want to be strong, and then protect my brother and sister, along with the students of this school. And then, I will become a hero in the future.¡± ¡°Head of the group?¡± Long Shiyan remembered that she replied as such on that day. ¡°Right!¡± the boy said in excitement, ¡°the head of the group is great! To protect our school from the onslaught of magical beasts, she took on the magical beast wave and sacrificed herself.¡± Long Shiyan recalled that she was puzzled back then. ¡°Who told you that?¡± she asked. ¡°Huh, you don¡¯t know who she is?! Everyone knows who she is! Isn¡¯t it harder to not know when everyone keeps talking about her? She¡¯s so strong and great!¡± Then he said to her, ¡°My brother told that the head of the group is the kindest and most beautiful girl of all, just like the goddess Okasola. She prevented my elder sister from being bullied by her roommates and taught her how to become powerful. She is not only strong but also wise. Although she sacrificed herself, her spirit will always be in this school.¡± ¡°She is dead, shouldn¡¯t you be sad?¡± she asked at that time. ¡°Not sad at all!¡± His answer was unexpected. ¡°My elder sister told me that the head of the group did not die. She might be living somewhere out there in this world. I chose to believe my sister.¡± His conviction was not broken! At that time, Long Shiyan¡¯s mood was extremely complicated. Later, the information she gathered from several other students was similar, and the school kept the spirit of Okasola that she deliberately left behind. In modern terms, Okasola was like the Virgin Mary but different. Okasola was a goddess who would help others at the most crucial moment, and the most important teachings of Okasola included hard work and self-improvement. The Long Shiyan at that time was very surprised. She was originally doing things to raise her reputation, but she didn¡¯t expect for her actions to be interpreted this way. After her death, the school motto suddenly changed to ¡°Vigorously carry forward the spirit of Okasola and learn to work hard, help others, and strive for self-improvement.¡± Moreover, to become strong, everyone carried out the meanings of those words, which was from an excerpt from the book that the system wrote. The book explained the advantages of being a strong person, etc. It was the book that reformed others. The meaning of becoming strong! This book encouraged the minds of those who wanted to be strong and also completely revolutionized the world views of women. It was a book written by the system Qian Qian as it contained Long Shiyan¡¯s world views. Furthermore, the protagonist of this book was a girl. What the system ¡°wrote¡± was certainly not bad, but the meanings of Long Shiyan¡¯s doctrine and propaganda were in there. In any case, it was just a book while the number of people who read it was few even though many people tried to promote it. However, after she died, the book became widespread, which lead to the current situation. The school was growing more and more as its advantages were likewise increasing. Once the two leaders of the school noticed Long Shiyan¡¯s influence and the positive energy she brought, it was too late. They realized that their mistakes could not be redeemed. They got rid of a girl with this much significance. Then, they secretly promoted her Okasola spirit and then went into seclusion before completely disappearing once the ruins appeared. No matter what kind of turmoil brewed within the school, the ordinary students wouldn¡¯t be aware of it. Therefore, their mentality had remained unchanged, as if they were newborn chicks being protected by their mother bird. Long Shiyan felt a bit awkward. She had to admit it that she originally did these things for prestige. While she had an ulterior motive, many students still followed and worshipped her. She was mistaken as a woman who chased after perfection. Then, her mindset began to change. Her thoughts of the world weren¡¯t as ruined anymore. Many people could still love her without being affected by the will of the world. This was the greatest comfort to her, and she was inspired by the humans of this world. No one could understand the feeling of being isolated from the world than she. No one knew how it felt to be the enemy of the world and become rejected by it! At first, she felt that it was unacceptable for her efforts to be unrecognized. But when she returned to this school and discovered that her efforts were not in vain, she was elated. Therefore, to make up for her guilt, she decided to protect the school to respond to the worship and beliefs of the students. However, did the number one school in the continent needed her protection? Therefore, she thought that the only thing she could do was treat the students well. But that was not the case! The enchantment disruption incident made her understand that the school wasn¡¯t as strong as it seemed. In the end, she did not need to reveal her identity and responded as she would when she was Long Shiyan to ensure that the school resumed order. Her every movement was to protect the school, and for this reason, she would put her life on the line. During the fight from earlier, the ninth-level expert discovered her weakness and tried to kill ordinary students. However, Long Shiyan did not hesitate to endanger herself to protect them. The battle scene was still very fresh in her mind. On the contrary, against the bounty hunters of the assassins¡¯ union, she was decisive with killing them. She massacred them mercilessly and ended up reeking with blood. Her heart was changing yet again. Additionally, she obtained the inheritance of a god and could be equivalent to a false god. As long as the strong Saints broke through to God-level, they could absorb the power of faith. But Long Shiyan was an exception since she could absorb the power of faith. During her unconsciousness, she felt a unique sensation. As for those who had the most contact with her, Zi Linglong came in first, and then there were the other students. Their faith in her was increasing. Faith could be turned into divine power and once it turned into power, it could heal or resurrect others. As long as there was enough faith, there would be no problem in resurrecting a person. Of course, this person must be her follower. After all, Long Shiyan was not a True God. Since she didn¡¯t have a religion, her power of faith was very weak. However, it was sufficient. She could continue to fight and feel the tiny wishes hidden within these beliefs. She was already a new god. Although she was still human in strength, having an identity as a god was enough. Even if more people came over, even if outside forces invaded, even if she had to face a dragon or magical beast, even if she experienced something painful yet again, she would not fall. She must become the one who would laugh in the bitter end. This was her will. Her commitment. When she opened her eyes, the world re-appeared before her. No one was around aside from the system who floated in the air with a surprised expression. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Is it that miraculous?¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s not that strange.¡± System Qian Qian shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to explain. Regardless of your reasons, you saved so many students and unlocked the inheritance of the gods. Then, your inheritance will automatically accept the power of faith.¡± ¡°However, your faith is not completely unadulterated because the students are only grateful at most. Only they could bring you faith. Students who truly believe in you are the ones who are obedient to you. They revere and love you.¡± At this moment, Zi Linglong came in. When she saw Long Shiyan, she rushed towards her and embraced her within her arms. Tears suddenly invaded the pure white bedsheets. CH 64 Chapter 64: The Calm Before the Storm Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya (TLN: Starting from some past chapter, Yu Shu¡¯s name turned into Yu Su, or ¡°Su Su¡± She¡¯s Yu Qingrou¡¯s daughter. If you have forgotten, Long Yuqing is Long Shiyan¡¯s aunt and Long Aotian¡¯s main wife in the original plot and Yu Qingrou is the one who helped take care of Long Shiyan after her family was destroyed. So, I will be going back to previous chapters to change Yu Shu to Yu Su.) Zi Linglong cried loudly as Long Shiyan tried comforting her with great difficulty. But after the girl cried enough, she stuck onto Long Shiyan like a piece of gum, unwilling to release her. ¡°¡®Don¡¯t cry,¡¯ ¡®don¡¯t cry,¡¯ Elder Sister shouldn¡¯t say such cynical remarks. Don¡¯t you know that you have been in a coma for eleven days? Do you know how worried I¡¯ve been during the days you were in a coma?¡± Zi Linglong screamed and couldn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°Eleven days?!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s expression changed drastically as she swiftly cast a gaze towards the system. The system nodded with a complicated expression across her face. Long Shiyan asked, ¡°In regards to the school¡¯s martial arts competition, what happened to it?¡± Zi Linglong rubbed her tears away and tried to keep herself from crying. ¡°Although many problems had arisen, it successfully continued. Tomorrow is the final phase where we will hold the annual celebration of successfully hosting the martial arts competition and distribute the rewards to the participants.¡± Long Shiyan had a grave expression. ¡°Who won the competition?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Long Aotian,¡± Zi Linglong said as she sighed in sorrow. ¡°He successfully defeated the Elven Princess and won the championship. I must say that he is really strong. He was a peak ninth-level warrior, a seventh-level magician, and a magic and martial arts dual cultivator.¡± ¡°How about Shuang Yu? Did she appear on-stage?¡± ¡°No! She went to the Radiant Empire with Su Su to eat delicious food and never came back. She¡¯s a dragon, but she is not interested in the Tianxin Grass. It¡¯s really strange.¡± Zi Linglong appeared puzzled. Upon hearing the news, Long Shiyan removed the blankets but was hugged by Zi Linglong. She asked, ¡°Where is Elder Sister going?!¡± Long Shiyan whispered in a gentle tone, ¡°There is something I have to do; I need to go.¡± However, Zi Linglong refused to let her go! She didn¡¯t know what her elder sister was planning to do, but every time she went off somewhere, she would get injured. This time she was in a coma for eleven days. She just woke up, but she wanted to go out again. How could she let her sister go? ¡°Be obedient!¡± Long Shiyan whispered softly, ¡°Hurry up and release your elder sister, your elder sister just needs to go and ascertain one thing. I¡¯ll be back soon, okay?¡± Zi Linglong was not fooled as she rigidly refused to release her. ¡°Maybe there are many important things for my elder sister to do, but to me, Elder Sister is my most important person. Therefore, I will never let my important person leave my eyes.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Long Shiyan was speechless; she looked up towards the system, ¡°Qian Qian, do I still have time?¡± When she said that, she meant whether or not she still had time to solve the matter with Ling Qingwu. In the original book, Ling Qingwu fell into Long Aotian¡¯s hands on the night of the victory celebration. Through various events, her love for him was confirmed in this event. Until the third day of the victory celebration, Long Aotian and Ling Qingwu were behind a hill doing sensual activities, but they were caught by Nangong Lingli on the spot. Nangong Lingli mistakenly believed that he gave her friend another painful experience. She was so angry that threw a flying kick at his ¡°thing.¡± The power was just enough to not injure her close friend. As a result, Long Aotian, who was just about to enter, was finished. Then, he fled to cultivate his ¡°magic power.¡± Therefore, she must arrive at tonight. Even if he already captured Ling Qingwu, she couldn¡¯t allow Long Aotian to get away with it. Today, he won the championship, so his popularity in the school shouldn¡¯t be bad. Furthermore, with the Tianxin Grass in his hands, his dragon could breakthrough into Saint-level. Ninth-level dragons were extremely powerful, so how could she let it break through into the Saint realm? Let alone allowing Long Aotian to capture another woman from the plot. She couldn¡¯t imagine how awful it would be if Long Aotian¡¯s protagonist halo were to be restored. ¡°Right now, there¡¯s still time,¡± the system replied. Long Shiyan immediately used her soft and flexible body to escape from Zi Linglong¡¯s restriction. When Zi Linglong saw that Long Shiyan disappeared from her arms, she madly rushed to the front door. Both of her hands stretched out to prevent Long Shiyan from getting out. But Long Shiyan smiled. ¡°Stupid, you can¡¯t stop me.¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t stop you, I will stop you!¡± Zi Linglong gritted her teeth. She suddenly changed her disposition and switched to her berserk state. She still unwaveringly extended both of her arms out, displaying her determination. This change was too fast, and Long Shiyan was completely stunned by her resolve. What was going on? Her expression suddenly became cold, and she replied, ¡°Do you understand what you are doing?! You want to stop me by using your disposition?¡± She was inwardly angry. However, Zi Linglong remained motionless and unaffected by her words. She did not intend to tarry with Zi Linglong any longer. Looking at the location of the window, her figure flashed quickly. However, her calf was caught, and then she was thrown back onto the bed. Long Shiyan jumped towards the door in an instant, but the Zi Linglong¡¯s speed was also very fast. Very soon, she used her body to block Long Shiyan¡¯s way. Because she didn¡¯t have time to brake, she bumped into Long Shiyan. Long Shiyan was angry, so she brandished her ¨¦p¨¦e. She gritted her teeth and threatened, ¡°Step aside!¡± Zi Linglong ignored her words and also took out her own sword. In her berserk state, Zi Linglong had the strength of a mid-ninth-level fighter. However, she was extremely strong as her speed and physical attack power were very formidable. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t use douqi. Although an ordinary ninth-level fighter was in front of Long Shiyan, she was exceeding her limits. She could easily attack her and run. Besides, even if Zi Linglong wasn¡¯t in her berserk mode, it would take a lot of time for Long Shiyan to defeat her. Besides, this person was still Zi Linglong. ¡°Glorious Heart!¡± Long Shiyan said as she attacked with her consummate skill right away. Zi Linglong was unable to escape. Her sword was fragmented by the collision between weapons, so she was forced to block the attack with her arms. ¡°Boom!¡± Zi Linglong used her body to block the blow, but her footsteps did not recede. The injured arm had some serious scars. Some of the black armor coatings fell off, but a new layer soon grew out. ¡°You.¡± Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. She gritted her teeth and initiated another ¡°Glorious Heart,¡± but was obstructed by System Qian Qian. ¡°Host, don¡¯t attack!¡± Glancing at the system that floated in the air, she saw that it was stopping her with an anxious expression. Long Shiyan temporarily gave up using her skills. ¡°If I don¡¯t pass by, then my mission will fail. I¡¯m serious. If I don¡¯t go, then we may all die. Therefore, I must go.¡± ¡°No!¡± System Qian Qian unwaveringly blocked her way. ¡°You are a system, the embodiment of logic and rationality, and yet, why are you so bound by your emotions?¡± Long Shiyan looked up at her. ¡°If this is the case, then I will first force you to move away.¡± ¡°Glorious Heart!¡± System Qian Qian closed the eyes as it got ready to endure the attack. However, Zi Linglong suddenly moved in between them. In the end, the ¨¦p¨¦e struck her black covered back but could not break through her skin. In this way, Long Shiyan almost went mad. This was the first time she lost control of her emotions after her parents died. The system sneaked out of Zi Linglong¡¯s embrace and said, ¡°She has done a good job of stopping you from going. If you want to fight, she will continue to use her berserk mode to stop you. Her berserk state cannot be used excessively.¡± ¡°Step aside!¡± Zi Linglong still did not move. Long Shiyan once again tried to flee out of the window but was caught by Zi Linglong and flung onto the bed. She tried moving again, but she couldn¡¯t lift her sword. Compared with other girls¡¯ minds, which were based on emotions, she was more rational and thought-oriented. So she felt that what she was doing the most correct choice. Zi Linglong was like an ordinary girl. Her thoughts were mainly based on emotions, so she didn¡¯t want her sister to leave her anymore. She did not want to continue living through her days in anxiety. It was extremely painful. But Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t understand her at all! So, even if her elder sister tried to kill her, she would not be afraid! The joys and sorrows that she had felt in this life were hidden deep within her mind. But her elder sister¡¯s ability to do this was better. Her elder sister rescued her from the dark world like an angel, but now her sister was hurting her. Her heart ached and she wanted to cry, however, she couldn¡¯t show those tears. Why are you stopping me?! ¡°Transcending! One¡¯s! Spirits!¡± Zi Linglong closed her eyes and braced herself for the sword¡¯s impact. However, the sword stopped in mid-air. Between emotions and logic, she did not expect that she would be defeated by emotions. She released all of her strength, threw her ¨¦p¨¦e aside, and laid back onto the bed. Zi Linglong carefully looked at her and found that she really did not escape. She quickly undid her berserk state and pounced onto Long Shiyan. Without speaking, she stifled her tears. Long Shiyan said after a moment of silence, ¡°Your body is covered in black; you need to go wash up.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the warm water, Long Shiyan observed the ceiling. Meanwhile, Zi Linglong washed her own body beside her. When she was clean, she apologized in front of Long Shiyan, ¡°Elder Sister, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m unworthy of your apology.¡± Long Shiyan bowed his head and noticed Zi Linglong¡¯s red and swollen arm. She said in a low voice, ¡°Does your arm still hurt?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no pain!¡± Zi Linglong smiled. ¡°Let me see.¡± Long Shiyan held Zi Linglong¡¯s right arm in front of herself. A spotless jade arm appeared before her, albeit slightly reddish. Long Shiyan extended her own small hand to touch it. Then, she held onto the arm with both of her hands and slowly stroked it. Zi Linglong seemed to enjoy her caressing. Long Shiyan let go of her hand and asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Zi Linglong was startled as she said, ¡°When did Elder Sister learn healing magic?¡± Long Shiyan lightly smiled and said, ¡°I learned how to while I was asleep.¡± ¡°Elder Sister, could you improve my qi?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Long Shiyan gave her a blank look, but she didn¡¯t get angry this time. Now that she was too late, she could only wait until three days pass before sneaking to the back of the hill and forcing Long Aotian to stop. However, nowadays, when she thought about Long Aotian and Ling Qingwu getting together, she felt that it would be easy for Ling Qingwu to become his wife. ¡°Host, you shouldn¡¯t be so pessimistic!¡± System Qian Qian suddenly floated out and said in a proud tone, ¡°I just used my clone to check if there was any way to stop it. Through the clone, I discovered that Nangong Lingli was watching in the vicinity. Then I drew her away from them so their relationship wasn¡¯t revealed to her yet.¡± Long Shiyan stopped moving and stared blankly. She had to say that this was great news. Nangong Lingli was a very arrogant girl in the original book, and she also hated Long Aotian. It could be said that she was completely unaffected by Long Aotian¡¯s protagonist halo at the beginning. Later, Ling Qingwu continued to brag to her about how good and strong Long Aotian was. Then, under Long Aotian¡¯s influence, Ling Qingwu continued to help Long Aotian reconcile with Nangong Lingli. Finally, when Long Aotian saved her life, Nangong Lingli changed her perspective of him. But in the end, she was tortured to death by Zi Linglong. It could be said that she was a very tragic character. The system said, ¡°You can¡¯t relax. Since the school is currently besieged on all fronts, many forces are secretly invading the school. Right now, the school is really in disorder.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zi Linglong continued after the system and said, ¡°What Qian Qian said was not wrong. Now the school is not only fragmented, but the students are also anxious. After all, the Saint-level experts had abruptly disappeared and the Holy Spirit Magic School has no leaders. News of our internal situation has been spreading silently to the outside forces who are greedy for our power. The parents of many students have begun to inform the students to temporarily leave school and wait for the storm to die down. Right now, many students are waiting for tomorrow¡¯s award ceremony to finish before going home to take refuge.¡± Long Shiyan was flabbergasted because this was the first time that Zi Linglong had participated in a discussion with the system Qian Qian. This didn¡¯t align with her personality. However, she quickly snapped back to reality. ¡°The students¡¯ choices are correct; it really is dangerous here.¡± ¡°Then, Elder Sister, what should we do? Should we also leave the school to take refuge, or¡­¡± Long Shiyan simply closed her eyes and asked, ¡°Will you give up on Belinda and the others to escape?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Zi Linglong could not reply. They were partners ready to go through thick and thin together, so there was no way she could abandon them. Furthermore, considering the personality of her teammates, they would rather choose death than giving up on the school. ¡°Will Elder Sister abandon them?¡± She only asked because she was unable to determine Long Shiyan¡¯s thoughts. Between choices formed from intuition or logic, it was really difficult for them to choose. ¡°No.¡± Unexpectedly, Long Shiyan answered without hesitation. ¡°No matter what the reason is, we can¡¯t give up on the school. Tomorrow, I will reveal my identity at the closing ceremony of the school¡¯s martial arts competition. I will personally give Tianxin Grass to the champion of the competition.¡± ¡°Elder Sister wants to reveal her identity?!¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes brightened. If Long Shiyan was going to reveal her identity, then wouldn¡¯t Zi Linglong always be able to stay next to her elder sister in the future? ¡°Yes.¡± Long Shiyan nodded. ¡°Right now, the school needs us, and we need the school. There are too many enemies and if we don¡¯t unite, then we might truly perish.¡± She was originally the world¡¯s enemy, so something big would come her way no matter what she did. Anyway, since the Holy Spirit Magic School was surrounded on all fronts, she decided to borrow a part of the world¡¯s power to play a game. A game to see who was the real master of this world. Although the Holy Spirit Magic School was not strong, its resources were indeed one of the best to train a powerful reserve army. Given time for the students to mature, it would not be impossible for the school to be restored to its peak. ¡°Host, there is something very important that I have to tell you.¡± The system that didn¡¯t talk for a long time suddenly spoke up. What left her mouth was extremely shocking news. ¡°Long Yuqing and Yu Qingrou have unexpectedly heard the news that the school was in dire straits. I don¡¯t know when, but they used a transmission device to relay that they would make you and Zi Linglong go home. But they plan on staying here to protect the school.¡± CH 65.1 Chapter 65.1: Acknowledging her Identity as Yan Yan (Part One) Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya (TLN: The chapter¡¯s length is 2 times a normal chapter¡¯s length, so I split it into two. Part two will be released next time.) Why did Long Yuqing suddenly decide to come here?! Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t help but frown. The events happening in the present were completely different from the original plot. Was this the so-called will of the world¡¯s plan? In the Fengling Continent, moving between the East and the West was extremely inconvenient. Because of the Magical Beast Forest in-between, it would take a year to cross to the other side. Therefore, even if Long Shiyan had been dead for nearly half a year, Long Yuqing, who was in the far east, was completely unaware of her death. She even probably assumed that Long Shiyan had been alive the entire time. This time, she wanted to take them home. The crisis that suddenly occurred in the school was less than half a month ago. She received the information and used a transmission array to rush here. When did she use the transmission array? The speed at which this information was transmitted was a bit strange since they received this information faster than the news of her death. As the most favored granddaughter of the Long family, this should not be possible. Long Shiyan sighed and asked, ¡°When will she arrive at school?¡± ¡°She is still in the Doomsday City, so she should reach the school by tomorrow,¡± the system replied. ¡°Tomorrow?!¡± Long Shiyan frowned. She rested her chin on her left palm as she restlessly played with the water. Why do I always feel that things are getting more and more strange as time goes on? Looking at the uneasy Long Shiyan, Zi Linglong couldn¡¯t help but lean against her. ¡°It¡¯s strange, but it¡¯s not impossible. Elder Sister, you should remember that the Holy Spirit Magic School is the number one force in the continent, yet the school is in a crisis. This news had shocked the entire continent. Furthermore, when comparing transmitted information, Elder Sister¡¯s death is not as important as the fact that the school is in jeopardy. In the easternmost part of the continent, the most powerful is the Fengyun Empire. Among powerful forces, information is easy to obtain through their methods, such as using flying magical beasts to send messages. Moreover, the madam has always been concerned about the trends of the Fengyun Empire, so news about the school¡¯s crisis would be sent to her faster. As for the transmission array, even if the madam¡¯s network does not have the help of the Yu family restaurant, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to find a strong magician who knows how to use space magic. The madam is an alumnus of the Holy Spirit Magic School. If there is anything related to the safety of the school, she will choose to come back to save this school. This is not a bad thing because together with more than one person, we will have more strength!¡± (TLN: ¡°Madam¡± is referring to Long Yuqing since she¡¯s the eldest female from the Long family after most of the family was eradicated.) What Zi Linglong said was very reasonable. Apart from the will of the world, the other most likely reason for the current predicament was this. Moreover, because of this incident, Long Shiyan had some hope. As everyone knew, the Holy Spirit Magic School was the most powerful force in Fengling Continent. Its main combat power originated from the dean of the school and the Holy Spirit Group, as well as Doomsday City, which controlled most of the world¡¯s economy. This city was the Holy Spirit Magic School¡¯s strongest defense. But nowadays, the Saint-level experts had disappeared, the Holy Spirit Group had collapsed, and after the news spread, the sentinels within the Doomsday City needed to be alarmed. However, there was still hope. This was the hope that everyone knew about; the hope that many forces were the most afraid of. The most frightening thing about the Holy Spirit Magic School was not the Holy Spirit Group nor the Doomsday City¡¯s sentinels, but the students from all over the world. These students were engaged in various types of work positions. Perhaps one was a minister of a certain country, perhaps the princess or prince of a certain country, perhaps an adventurer who formed a mercenary group, perhaps an assassin, perhaps a soldier, or perhaps an elf or beastman. In short, there were many, many different former students from all across the world. They were all students who graduated from the Holy Spirit Magic School. To them, the Holy Spirit Magic School was where they grew up in, and if the school had a crisis, they were willing to take a stand to help the school. Even if only one-tenth of the students returned, their combined might would have still been formidable. If any other country wanted to take action on the Holy Spirit Magic School, they would do their best to conceal the school¡¯s troubles from the graduate students who grew up in the school. Otherwise, the students would betray the countries for the school. After all, for some people, the school had taught and protected them ever since they were young. As a result, the school¡¯s former students became one of their formidable forces! For example, Long Yuqing would come over to help the school without another word. Maybe many alumni had already returned to the school. This might be one of the reasons why the school competition was safely held. Afterward, Long Shiyan and the system discussed a lot of possibilities. Finally, the award ceremony for the school¡¯s martial arts competition was about to begin. Early in the morning, Long Shiyan got up and took Zi Linglong to go to see Belinda and the four famous ¡°old instructors¡± in the school, including Dixie, Nia, Scolari, and Tiano. These three men and one woman were the eldest teachers in the entire school. They also called for Yehua and Baiyin, the two ninth-level fighters who control a majority of the Holy Spirit Group. They were the two ninth-level fighters that Long Shiyan had encountered when entering the basement to destroy the storage room¡¯s enchantment. The man named Yehua was a tall uncle about thirty-years-old. When Long Shiyan and the crazy old man fought, he helped at the sidelines, allowing Long Shiyan to equip herself with an ¨¦p¨¦e. He had been risking his life to guard the school as an extremely loyal man. Unlike some of the dignified-looking teachers who were hypocrites, he was a real man. Long Shiyan was very impressed by him. There was another temporary manager of the Holy Spirit Group called Baiyin. Since Long Shiyan knew her from her school days, she knew that Baiyin was just as competent as Yehua. These two characters were decent as the nine-level fighters, but their total strength was not that strong. However, they should have been stronger than Zi Linglong even after she entered her berserk state. Long Shiyan contacted a few other key figures, and immediately ordered the rest of the active members of the Holy Spirit Group to go defend the perimeter. They then began to sound the school¡¯s bell twelve times. This bell was usually knocked once a day, which automatically rung as a wake-up call in the morning. However, if a human physically hit the bell twelve times, it meant that the school had reached its most dangerous state. This school bell was not only noisy within the school¡¯s campus but also affected Doomsday City¡¯s bell tower. The clock tower would show magical mirror images, displaying the scenes within the Holy Spirit Magic School. It likewise sounded twelve times. This would signify that some major event was happening in Doomsday City. Within Doomsday City¡¯s walls, the city lord, Aldrich, immediately convened the twelve major general sentinels. Together, they initiated the emergency transmission array to teleport their troops to the Holy Spirit Magic School. Aldrich was the General Guard of the Holy Spirit Magic School who managed the entire Doomsday City and provided a large source of economic resources to the Holy Spirit Magic School. The city lord was personally selected by the dean and the Holy Spirit Group. This was to prevent internal struggles and provide other forces to protect the school. This department wouldn¡¯t normally be dispatched nor interfere with the internal affairs of the school. Aldrich himself possessed the strength of a peak ninth-level fighter! Ninth-level fighters were generally referred to as eternal swordsmen or eternal warriors. Swordsmen and warriors were the same types of fighters aside from the fact that swordsmen generally used their swords as a weapon. Meanwhile, warriors would include assassins, thieves, and other physical professions. His twelve generals were not weak. They also had the strength of a medium to peak eternal-level warrior. Their magicians had the same level of strength. No, these magicians were considered archmagicians. Ninth-level magicians were called archmagicians. It could be said that one was equivalent to a small country¡¯s military power. The wide-range attack was extremely formidable. It would be very easy for them to eliminate thousands of people in one stroke and obstruct the ordinary folk. Furthermore, if they advanced to the Saint-level, the magicians would be called ¡°Saint magicians.¡± Saint magicians and archmagicians were not on the same level at all. A Saint magician was equivalent to a nuclear bomb as they could destroy a metropolis with a single spell. On the contrary, Sword Saints were different. While they were weaker in terms of fighting many weaker opponents, they were strong in one-on-one combat with strong opponents. Within Doomsday City, many students were dispatched. Everyone understood the meaning of these twelve bell chimes. Even if one was a first-year student, that one would still know. The teachers and Holy Spirit Group members from the various departments of the school also rushed forth at extremely fast speeds. The forces hid within the school also quickly arose, including those with ulterior motives and the peanut gallery proceeded towards the school¡¯s central lobby. The center lobby of the Holy Spirit Magic School was extremely large and could accommodate at least 100,000 people. It included the general area, student area, and tourist area. The tourist area was in the center where various wonders of the school were located. There were also 142 giant carved statues, among which Long Shiyan was also included. More and more people crowded in the lobby as the school¡¯s Holy Spirit Group members and order managers were there to help the crowd. The order managers were an independent part of the school. They were not strong and had very little influence. They worked with the members of the Holy Spirit Group to maintain school order when large events occurred. After all, the number of members of the Holy Spirit Group was limited. Once all the people were settled, they began the announcements. The audience simultaneously watched the stage attentively, which only had twelve seats. Under normal circumstances, the one who would convene such an important conference personally was the dean. But now there were five members of the Student Holy Spirit Group, four old teachers, and two people who no one was familiar with on-stage. There was also a vacant position in the middle. To the left of the empty position was Belinda, the secondary command of the Student Holy Spirit. The right side of the empty spot was the oldest teacher, Dixie. His head was filled with white hair as he held a scepter. ¡°Fellow Students, we are now at the most critical juncture of our school. Before we continue, there is something that we must notify everyone.¡± Belinda skipped the conventional greetings and went straight to the point. From the beginning to the end of her announcement, tens of thousands of students and several thousands of teachers stirred within the crowd. Was the rumor true? ¡°It¡¯s as what you think.¡± Belinda saw through what they were thinking. ¡°The rumor is true!¡± After she said that, the audience clamored. They began voicing out their thoughts. ¡°Everyone, be quiet!¡± Belinda¡¯s voice spread to the ends of the audience through the wind magic speaker. ¡°After the disappearance of our school¡¯s Saints and Holy Spirit Group, our school had almost collapsed. Even now, there are fewer than ten ninth-level experts. Of them, two are right here where everyone can see.¡± She pointed at Yehua and Baiyin. One sentence was more frightening than the other. And the sentences following the previous ones were even more shocking. From its initial tranquil state, the audience exploded as everyone was caught off-guard by this news. Inside the school, some of the teachers who were briefly informed beforehand exchanged gazes. Even if this information was already known by the enemy forces, why would they announce it publicly? Wouldn¡¯t this surprise the army? Even if it was not possible to beat them up, they wanted to rush onto the stage and tear the mouths of these idiots. Sure enough, the younger generation would always do impulsive things. In fact, these insiders only knew about the destruction of the Holy Spirit Group and nothing else. ¡°Is the school finished?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°I want to return home!¡± ¡°I also want to go back to Mom and Dad.¡± ¡°What kind of plan does the Student Holy Spirit group have?!¡± Everyone formed different opinions on the matter, but they couldn¡¯t stop Belinda¡¯s words. ¡°Some fellow classmates and teachers might not believe in my words, but the fact that we are still here is the best proof.¡± After giving people time to digest her words, Belinda continued, ¡°So, right now our school is in a very dangerous situation. We had to knock the school¡¯s bell twelve times to remind everyone.¡± ¡°Belinda!¡± CH 65.2 Chapter 65.2: Acknowledging her Identity as Yan Yan (Part Two) Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya One of the members from the audience suddenly roared; the sound echoed throughout the lobby. Belinda looked down from the stage and replied without hesitation, ¡°City Lord Aldrich, what are you doing?¡± Aldrich wanted to reproach her and ask why she did this, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t act recklessly and decided to encourage his men. He said, ¡°Even if there are problems within the school, with Doomsday City standing out there, no one would dare to make a move on the Holy Spirit Magic School.¡± His domineering words spread throughout the area. The students and the teachers subconsciously felt relieved. Fortunately, many of the city¡¯s leaders were peak eternal-level fighters. With the eleven generals and 100,000 soldiers, it would not be easy for the outside forces to enter the school. ¡°His Lord Aldrich is very encouraging!¡± Belinda boasted, ¡°With the protection of City Lord Aldrich, we will be a lot safer, but we must also strive to improve ourselves. There was also a problem with our school¡¯s autonomy. Right now, we can lead the remaining students of our group to fight the rebels, but our Student Holy Spirit Group only consists of students. Our total strength is too weak, so there are some things that we can¡¯t do by ourselves.¡± At this moment, everyone became silent. Could it be that the Student Holy Spirit Group had put in a huge amount of effort to ensure the other students¡¯ safety? The students at the same level as the Student Holy Spirit Group members felt ashamed. The white-haired old man Dixie, who was sitting on the right of the vacant position, finally said, ¡°While the Students Holy Spirit Group is working hard, there are also many teachers and remnants of the Holy Spirit Group who don¡¯t trust them. Many things are happening, such as the broken enchantment and people trying to steal the school¡¯s treasures. The rebels were the culprits for these incidents as they are also the reason why the martial arts halls¡¯ cores were depleted.¡± ¡°What?! So that¡¯s why!¡± ¡°It was actually like that!¡± ¡°So it wasn¡¯t just an accident!¡± ¡°It turned out to be like this!¡± ¡°Wicked rebels, to even betray the very school that raised them!¡± The students voiced out their personal thoughts, but Belinda ignored them and continued, ¡°Fortunately, there was a person who saved us. Does everyone know who that was?¡± ¡°I have heard of her.¡± Outside of the audience¡¯s discussion, Aldrich replied with a clear tone, ¡°The little girl named Yan Shi, right? Is there anything strange about that?¡± ¡°No, there is nothing wrong.¡± Belinda suddenly smiled. ¡°What I want to say is that this little girl named Yan Shi is not an ordinary student, but the head of the group, Long Shiyan, whom we thought had already died.¡± ¡°That¡¯s bogus, isn¡¯t she dead?¡± ¡°So the rumors were true.¡± ¡°How come she¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°There are many reasons, but, indeed, the head of the group did not die.¡± Belinda dismissed the doubts of the audience. But there were still many people who don¡¯t believe her as they became frenetic once again. ¡°And so, allow the head of the group to make an appearance on-stage!¡± As Belinda spoke, Long Shiyan slowly walked out from backstage. The system Qian Qian following her was the best proof of her identity. She walked to the front of the crowd expressionlessly. She simply stated, ¡°I may have died once, but I was lucky enough to be resurrected. I only came back to check on the school, but I didn¡¯t expect all of this to happen. Right now, I am at peak ninth-level! So, I will never allow anyone to damage the school in front of me!¡± As she said that, she cast a gaze towards Long Aotian, who could be seen sitting in the corner of the front row. The reason why he was so conspicuous was because of his unconventional way of sitting. He was lying on two chairs as the fat man beside him was inexplicably asleep. His posture and location were very distinct from the rest of the audience. Long Aotian was not being careless; his line of sight slightly raised, responding to Long Shiyan¡¯s gaze. There was a kitten next to him who spoke out, ¡°It¡¯s her. She¡¯s the spirit who crossed over and swallowed your sister¡¯s soul. Right now, we can finally recover her body.¡± At that moment, Long Aotian¡¯s eyes were similar to ice, coldly glaring at Long Shiyan, who was on the stage. Of course, Long Shiyan was not afraid. With her chilling aura, she responded to his provocation. ¡°She is going to use your younger sister¡¯s power to control the whole school, and I can¡¯t stop her. The students in this school are too strange; I can¡¯t guide them using my will. During the awards ceremony, she will do something. Perhaps she will steal your Tianxin Grass to prevent you from maturing,¡± said the white cat. ¡°Between the two of us who crossed over from a different world, only one will remain!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The white cat ran its paw past its head. ¡°And she also took away your younger sister¡¯s soul. This is stealing. She¡¯s different from you, whose soul had been attached to a dead body. She had continued to destroy the order of the world as well as seize the power of the school. To stop her, you must wage war against her.¡± At this moment, a small golden dragon suddenly crawled out of Long Aotian¡¯s arm. The dragon sniffed around and spoke in a cheerful mood, ¡°Big Brother, I can sense the Tianxin Grass. It smells so sweet! So sweet! Let me go and get it¡­ ¡± It started to fly away at a very high speed, but it was thrown down by the white cat. There was no way for it to struggle or turn into its bigger form. ¡°Hehe! Even if you were a foreign creature, under my suppression, there is no way for you to run. So you better listen to your master¡¯s words!¡± ¡°Big Brother, save me,¡± a childish voice sounded. It sounded very pleasant to hear as if it were from an adorable little boy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Tianxin Grass will become yours sooner or later.¡± Long Aotian looked at the white cat. The white cat said, ¡°You are the champion, so Tianxin Grass should be rightfully yours. So, if she does not give you the Tianxin Grass, then we have the right to denounce her in front of everyone and tarnish her reputation.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Head of the Group? Head of the Group? Many of the students chattered continuously as it took a while before they collected their thoughts. They stopped talking once someone asked, ¡°Do you remember me, Head of the Group?¡± The voice was drowned within the crowd, but Long Shiyan heard it clearly, ¡°I know you, Tia. During your third year, I helped you solve your obesity problem. Now you are in the Swordsmanship Research Department.¡± ¡°Correct!¡± When the others listened to Long Shiyan¡¯s answer, they asked, ¡°What about me? What about me?¡± Long Shiyan replied to them one by one: ¡°Xuan Yuanshang, Dinas, Luo Xu, Kelly.¡± Every one of her responses was absolutely correct. What was shocking was that she completely remembered their names and who they were. This made her admirers nearly faint. Thus, Long Shiyan¡¯s identity was confirmed. However, compared to the student¡¯s upheaval, the teachers were much calmer. Their attention wasn¡¯t focused on Long Shiyan¡¯s return, but towards her strength as a peak ninth-level fighter. Among the people lower than Saint-level experts, there would be almost no one who could win against her single-handedly. Not only was this good news, but she also had such a high reputation among students. Outside of the student area, the major foreign forces were secretly calculating. Peak ninth-level. They had a reason to believe she was at that level, after all, she was able to defeat that crazy peak ninth-level old man while protecting the students. After that, she also disposed of the strong members of the Assassins¡¯ Union, which was difficult for even a dragon to achieve. In short, like Aldrich, she was also noteworthy. ¡°Does everyone believe me?¡± Long Shiyan said, arbitrarily sweeping her gaze at Long Aotian. She noticed that he was lying lazily with his eyes closed. No one objected to her words. ¡°In that case, for the time being, the school will be handed over to me for protection. Does anyone disagree?¡± Long Shiyan asked again. ¡°We of the militia have no objections.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that the first one who spoke was Aldrich. It seemed that he was fed up with internal turmoil. If there was a good candidate for a leader, then, of course, he would fully support that candidate. When Aldrich agreed, no one dared to oppose him. Even if there were any disagreements, there was no way they¡¯d be voiced out. The four old teachers, the Holy Spirit Group, the entire Student Holy Spirit Group, and even most of the students agreed with her. With so many people¡¯s support, no one dared to seek trouble by opposing her. In this way, she easily seized the power of the entire school. Long Shiyan suddenly took out her ¨¦p¨¦e and thrust it into the ground, standing upright. ¡°I, Long Shiyan, shall not disappoint everyone¡¯s expectations. I shall guard every piece of land in the school, and I will not let anyone suffer from any harm. As long as my body stands upright, the school will never fall!¡± After she said that, she returned to her seat beside the other eleven. Belinda smiled and said, ¡°I am very pleased that the head of the group could return. We all understand her strength, and with the help of Lord Aldrich, we will certainly protect the school.¡± The old teacher Dixie said, ¡°The school will now be run by the Student Holy Spirit Group and Long Shiyan. The rest of us six people will be acting as assistants. I hope that our school will get better and better.¡± Long Shiyan stood up and did not rely on the loudspeaker magic tool. She said, ¡°Nowadays, all the bad characters out there are keeping a close eye on our school. My head is worth twenty million purple gold coins in the Assassins¡¯ Union.¡± ¡°I am sorry, Head of the Group.¡± Edgar suddenly interrupted. ¡°I went to the Assassins¡¯ Union yesterday and learned that your reward rose. They are now offering thirty million purple coins for your head,¡± he said with a serious expression. ¡°Am I getting more and more expensive?¡± The two of them made a cold joke as all the students in the lobby roared in laughter. However, the atmosphere was also tense. Brands pretended to think deeply. ¡°She certainly is really expensive, but I think that after today, it may rise by a few more thousand.¡± ¡°This God also agrees.¡± Ox-headed Chris nodded. ¡°Maybe, the dragon race, who are fond of gold coins, will team up and come here to look for trouble.¡± Even the dragons race wouldn¡¯t claim that they were stronger than peak ninth-level fighters. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Belinda was silent for a while. ¡°The atmosphere that was originally very solemn, but it turned bright all of a sudden! You guys are really¡ª!¡± Zi Linglong was too lazy to open her mouth. This scene was not strange to her. The three men in her team were similar to the three stooges. Belinda was also speechless. Zi Linglong¡¯s elder sister¡¯s speech was interrupted by Edgar¡¯s spontaneous statement. Then, the two remaining stooges joined the fray. But Long Shiyan was just as speechless by the incident and displayed no strong emotions. The pressure! It was really too great! Who did they have to face when her elder sister had not come back yet? There were many greedy Holy Spirit Group traitors or rebel teachers who were much stronger than them. However, they did not know how to punish these rebels who were up to no good. Back then, they didn¡¯t dare to laugh and fool around like usual. But now that her elder sister had returned at peak ninth-level strength, she undoubtedly gave them a great sense of security. Moreover, the Alchemy Research Society members were also on the move, and they would most likely breakthrough to the ninth-level. This was a good thing. Long Shiyan glanced at a few people and rebuked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t fool around when it¡¯s time to get serious. Be quiet.¡± Then, she turned to the next topic of discussion. ¡°Lord Aldrich?¡± Her eyes swept past the crowd. ¡°Listen to the head of the group!¡± A voice came from the crowd. Long Shiyan said, ¡°After coming back, I began to strictly seal off Doomsday City, not allowing any suspicious people to enter. The dispatched troops are strictly guarding the perimeter. The news about the Luoji Empire cannot be ignored as they can attack us on the grounds that I killed their prince. They may have already planned to attack for a long time and are cooperating with other forces. After you go back, you should spread the news to the rest of the world, saying that our Holy Spirit School is in critical condition. This is so that the Holy Spirit Magic School alumni can come back to protect their school. Finally, I have recently received news that many foreign forces are coming to our school. These are unknown enemies, so we must raise our guard, but it¡¯s also possible that we might not be able to beat them. For this reason, students are still not allowed to leave the school for the time being. The outside world is turbulent, and it¡¯s very dangerous to go out.¡± ¡°I understand what to do; I will immediately return,¡± Aldrich said as he led his troops to exit the area. ¡°So that¡¯s all for our announcements.¡± Long Shiyan paused and said, ¡°Next, we will be entering the most important topic of the day¡ªthe award ceremony of our school¡¯s martial arts competition. Let us have the pleasure of welcoming the champion of the school¡¯s competition, Long Aotian.¡± CH 66 Chapter 66: Long Aotian vs Long Shiyan Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya (TLN: Finally, it happens! Also, thank you to the donor who sponsored these 3 extra chapters!) Long Aotian walked onto the stage leisurely. The audience applauded and cheered. Long Shiyan walked to his side and asked monotonously, ¡°How does Fellow Student Long Aotian feel about his victory?¡± Her questioning was so cold that it would be the oddest thing that any announcer would ever say in history. But no one was surprised as they were used to her antics. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything other than the fact that many of the students in this school are very weak.¡± Long Aotian smiled, but it made people feel chilly. ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t it a problem for Fellow Student Long Aotian to look down upon our school?¡± Long Aotian shrugged and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that I look down upon the school per say. But I simply feel that it is very weak. I was able to defeat them so easily that I don¡¯t feel any sense of accomplishment.¡± At this moment, many of the students in the audience were secretly gnashing their teeth as several teachers were filled with anger. Did this guy come to their school to play around? It turned out that he was a troublemaker who didn¡¯t care about this school! ¡°Fellow Student Long Aotian should understand that if you are too critical about our school, then we may have to confiscate your Tianxin Grass,¡± Long Shiyan said icily. ¡°I want the Tianxin Grass, but will you give it to me?¡± Long Aotian had a smile that was also not a smile on his face. ¡°You have always wanted to keep everything for yourself, including the Tianxin Grass! Now, you are the ruler of the school.¡± ¡°I do desire the Tianxin Grass, but I will not violate the rules of the school¡¯s martial arts competition. Please rest assured that this will be the case. Also, since you are a student of our school, please comply with your duties as a student. We have the right to expel you,¡± Long Shiyan said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me what a student¡¯s responsibilities are.¡± Long Aotian lowered his head and looked at the box that the master of ceremonies, or MC, held. ¡°Are you sure that this box contains the Tianxin Grass?¡± When Long Aotian¡¯s words spread throughout the lobby, everyone started to gossip spiritedly. If Long Shiyan was giving a fake Tianxin Grass, then her behavior would be immoral. Furthermore, the honest virtues that they maintained in the school would be violated. The school¡¯s and her own reputation would definitely plunge. ¡°How is this not the Tianxin Grass? Fellow Classmate Long Aotian is being paranoid!¡± Long Shiyan walked to the side of the MC and planned to open the box herself. Long Aotian grabbed her hand. ¡°You, wait a moment.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What¡¯s in there might not be the Tianxin Grass. Since you are afraid of me, wouldn¡¯t you swap it out?¡± Long Shiyan placed her hands down and frowned secretly. ¡°You should not voluntarily besmirch the name of any members of the school. According to Article 116 of our school¡¯s student rules and regulations, if a student belittles and slanders others, then that student can be expelled from school. You should pay more attention to your words.¡± Long Aotian sneered. ¡°Hehe! Don¡¯t bring the topic of slander into the conversation. Do you dare to open the box and show whether or not the Tianxin Grass is really inside in front of everyone here? Let everyone see if you are worthy of being the newly-appointed leader in charge of this school. Don¡¯t you actually have some selfish motives?¡± ¡°Tell me! You just want to use the school to give yourself a good place to stay. Moreover, you are not the real Long Shiyan; you are an evil spirit that had attached itself to someone else¡¯s body. I am here today to uncover your true identity! First of all, of course, it is necessary to uncover evidence of your abuse of power by revealing that you stole the Tianxin Grass out of greed.¡± Everyone present started a ruckus. Not only did this person say that she was not the real Long Shiyan, but he also said that she was a ghost that devoured the head of the group¡¯s spirit. Could it be true that the original head of the group had perished? If this was true, then they must rebel against her. At the moment, everyone turned their attention to the Tianxin Grass. If she was a fake Long Shiyan, then perhaps she would abuse her power to take the Tianxin Grass for herself. However, if she were the real Long Shiyan, she would definitely take into account the safety of the school and serve the students¡¯ best interests over her own. ¡°Oh, Long Aotian! Oh, Long Aotian! Do you understand what you are doing?!¡± Long Shiyan suddenly smiled. ¡°You said that I took over this body? You said that I am some kind of evil spirit? A ghost? You already slandered me, but didn¡¯t you just go one step higher? I am now qualified to expel you from school!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just say that out loud! Do you dare to open that box in front of everyone?¡± Long Aotian sneered. ¡°If it¡¯s true that the Tianxin Grass is inside, then you could consider what I said to you to be slander and punish me accordingly. But if the Tianxin Grass inside is fake, it would be evidence that you are a fake Long Shiyan.¡± The two bickered against each other with a fiery hot intensity. Many students were nervous for fear that this Long Shiyan was a fake. ¡°Do you dare?¡± Long Shiyan asked the MC to put the prize box down. ¡°You open the box and allow Teacher Tiano to personally come and certify its contents. Bear in mind that everyone will be watching your every movement.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the MC said. Seeing this situation, Long Aotian could not help but frown. He didn¡¯t expect Long Shiyan to agree to this check so easily. She acted as if the box was not fake. But in order to determine the authenticity, he did a sound transmission to Long He once again. Long He replied, ¡°Elder Brother, rest assured. The box doesn¡¯t have the Tianxin Grass¡¯s smell, so it is definitely a fake Tianxin Grass. The real Tianxin Grass is actually with the white-haired old man.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case!¡± Long Aotian smiled in relief. ¡°Of course!¡± Long He¡¯s proud voice was transmitted to his ears. ¡°Unless there are problems with my nose, it shouldn¡¯t be a mistake.¡± The MC opened the box, inside was undoubtedly the Tianxin Grass. He only had first-hand knowledge, but he could tell that the object inside appeared exactly like the Tianxin Grass. But soon, the truth would be exposed. Teacher Tiano walked over to the MC, accepted the item with her withered hands, and then smelled it. She said, ¡°It appears to be the Tianxin Grass, but it smells like a rotten corpse.¡± The crowd reverberated. Long Aotian¡¯s smile was perfect. If the white cat was here, it would have rested on his head, but it suddenly disappeared with System Qian Qian. ¡°Silence!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s voice spread throughout the lobby; its force was great. ¡°Everyone has only looked on the surface, so your actions are not to blame. But please listen until the end.¡± Long Shiyan didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of fear. Her faith did not decrease, but her followers were merely worried. Therefore, it was only the peanut gallery that caused the outburst. Long Shiyan seemed to mull over the issue as she told the female teacher, ¡°Teacher Tiano may not be aware of this, but the members of our Holy Spirit Group found the Tianxin Grass inside of a corpse. It¡¯s only natural that it has a rotten stench. You can turn it around to see if it smells like the real Tianxin Grass.¡± ¡°Is that true?!¡± Whether it was true or not, Teacher Tiano decided to try doing as she said with a bewildered expression. Suddenly, a peculiar aroma was spread by the wind. It diffused into the air very quickly, yet everyone in the area was able to sniff it. ¡°It really is the Tianxin Grass!¡± Teacher Tiano yelled excitedly with her aged voice. ¡°Impossible!¡± Long Aotian¡¯s complexion changed. The innocent Long He emerged from his arms and joyfully exclaimed, ¡°It is the Tianxin Grass; I just had a problem with my nose.¡± At this moment, Long Aotian¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. Looking at Long Shiyan, he realized that he fell into a trap. Unexpectedly, he fell for her tricks. But it didn¡¯t matter. In the face of absolute strength, all the crafty plots and machinations were useless. Since he couldn¡¯t make her lose face, he would order Long He to snatch the Tianxin Grass and then they would finish her off! Long Aotian advocated freedom. Being free and unrestrained was his life¡¯s goal. For example, chasing beautiful women whenever he wanted to and do it with any woman he wished to. Since he was strong, he should be able to do whatever he desired, and no one could stop him. He did not care nor was he restricted by morality and ethics. He would not ignore young girls, mothers and daughters, relatives, etc. He did not even care about how people judged him. Therefore, it was simple for him to declare that Long Shiyan had robbed the Tianxin Grass and so on. As long as he believed that he was correct, he could do anything. In regards to what he said, he would believe in his natural instincts as he would act nothing more than free and at leisure. This was his life¡¯s philosophy, and he would not retreat. He didn¡¯t need to conceal his true self. During their first confrontation, Long Aotian was defeated. Long Shiyan quickly followed up her victory to press home the attack. ¡°So now, do you still doubt that I am greedy for the Tianxin Grass?¡± (TLN: ¡°Follow up a victory and press home the attack¡± is an idiom meaning ¡°pursue the retreating enemy.¡±) Long Aotian returned her gaze fearlessly. ¡°Then according to the school¡¯s regulations, you are to be expelled from school and the Tianxin Grass will be confiscated. From tomorrow on, you will leave the Holy Spirit Magic School,¡± Long Shiyan said indifferently. Long Aotian suddenly sighed in sorrow before saying, ¡°Younger Sister Yan Yan, oh, Younger Sister Yan Yan. You may have a good strategy. But unfortunately, from the start, we were water and fire, born only to leave one behind. And you are also the evil spirit who seized the soul of my younger sister. So even if we came from the same place, I will fulfill my role as her elder brother to avenge her.¡± Long Shiyan was completely stunned. This was the most ridiculous joke she had ever heard in her life! Long Shiyan really did not expect this guy¡¯s thought process to be so frightening. Did he think of this idea himself? Or was he brainwashed to think this way? What in the world did the world¡¯s will say to him? Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t tell, but she couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡°The thief cries thief. It was you who took over my elder brother¡¯s soul, okay?! Why is it me who took over a soul?¡± Long Aotian frowned. ¡°At the time, the original body¡¯s host was dead. I did not kill him; I¡¯m only occupying his body. Moreover, I have always fulfilled his duties as the child of the Long family while you had pursued your huge ambitions. We¡¯re different. You make up schemes at every step, hurting yourself and working yourself to death, but what is the final outcome? Isn¡¯t it miserable enough to be against all the people in this world? Indeed, you are pitiful!¡± Long Shiyan was utterly speechless. He was right for once. She exhausted herself through overwork, and she was indeed very pitiful! But! If she stopped, he would take away everything that she had worked hard to obtain! In this world, if she worked hard, then her future would become bright. Her mother, father, paternal uncles, grandfather, grandmother, and great grandfather would all come back, even her original brother will be resurrected. The world would change, and it would change though her hands. But in order for the world to change, she must get rid of him¡ªLong Aotian. ¡°Little He!¡± Long Aotian gloomily called out. When Long He heard his call, he immediately turned into a golden light that charged towards the Tianxin Grass. How could Long Shiyan allow it to take the Tianxin Grass so easily? She took out her ¨¦p¨¦e and waved it in front of Long He¡¯s orbit of flight. ¡°Clang!¡± With the sound of a metal¡¯s impact, Long He was hit into the sky and then, he quickly became bigger. A vigorous golden Shenlong immediately pressured everyone present with its grandeur. The change was too fast, and those who were present were all caught unprepared. ¡°Human, you beat me so much that it hurts,¡± the dragon said, ¡°Big Brother, are we going to beat her up or not?¡± The dragon¡¯s head turned towards Long Aotian. ¡°Of course, I have to fight!¡± Long Aotian dispatched several strokes ¡°Six Miles Holy Sword¡± technique to prevent Long Shiyan from taking the Tianxin Grass. Then, he told Long He, ¡°You go and snatch Tianxin Grass, I will fight with her.¡± (TLN: ¡°Six Miles Holy Sword¡± is yet another thing from Jin Yong¡¯s novels. Anything martial arts name within ¡° ¡± that Long Aotian uses is taken from Jin Yong¡¯s novels.) ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Man Unites with the Sword!¡± Long Aotian closed his eyes and then opened them. At the same time, he bypassed Long Shiyan using the ¡°Man Unites with the Sword¡± move. Simultaneously, Long He also became smaller and then opened his mouth to swallow the Tianxin Grass within Teacher Tiano¡¯s grasp. Long Aotian attacked very fast, and soon he sent out hundreds of moves, but unfortunately, all of them were blocked by Long Shiyan¡¯s ¨¦p¨¦e. The sword that was very heavy appeared as weightless as a light weapon within her hands. Long Shiyan located his weak spot and stabbed forward. ¡°You can¡¯t hit me! You can¡¯t hit me!¡± Long Aotian easily escaped assault and used his own swords to strike her. The so-called martial arts in the world is not broken, he did not believe that this guy could get out of this difficult situation. But unfortunately, Long Shiyan did not hide. Instead, she blocked. Even if she couldn¡¯t use the ¡°Ride the Waves; Walk over Ripples¡± technique, she could still avoid his attacks. This was due to her nimble body and instincts of which she honed during her days of training. It was as simple as that without needing any complicated martial arts. The two exchanged thousands of moves in a blink of an eye, yet the outcome of their battle was not set in stone. On the side, Long He was actually being dealt with by the four old teachers¡¯ magic array. Although the magic array was faltering, it should be possible to keep him trapped for a while. Zi Linglong and others had finally initiated the enchantment they had prepared earlier. The magical array surrounded them all, stopping the side effects of their battle from leaking out to the crowd. Now, Long Shiyan was willing to let loose. She jumped into the air and launched a ¡°Glorious Heart¡± at him. On the other hand, Long Aotian used the ¡°Ride the Waves; Walk over Ripples¡± movement technique. CH 67 Chapter 67: The Two who Fought Each Other for the First Time Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya From the original story, Long Aotian¡¯s ¡°Ride the Waves; Walk over Ripples¡± was claimed to be the most invincible evading skill when used against fighters within the same level. It was one of his great heaven-defying godly skills, which was similar to Long Shiyan¡¯s ¡°Glorious Heart.¡± Both of them were afraid of the consequences of overusing these consummate skills. However, Long Shiyan had to use her skill to stop Long Aotian from evading her attacks with his movement skills. This was similar to the so-called spear versus shield stalemate. Furthermore, their battle could be described as fierce. The battle was underway. When Long Aotian was repelled, he quickly stabilized himself. Then, Long Shiyan leaped into the air, sending out a very slow slashing motion before Long Aotian¡¯s eyes. Yes, to a speed type fighter like him, this action was far too slow, just like the speed of a snail. Although he knew that something was wrong, he couldn¡¯t avoid her sword. He lifted his own longsword to resolutely block. ¡°Boom!¡± The collision between internal force and douqi; the collision between the two different worlds¡¯ martial arts. On the defending side, Long Aotian¡¯s legs sunk deeply into the floor¡¯s tiles as a white unwavering aura protected his body. His sword blocked the overhead ¨¦p¨¦e by holding his sword horizontally; his left hand held the hilt while his right was on the sword¡¯s blade. In the collision of power, he was slightly weaker. If his sword was an ordinary one, it would have been broken. These strength and speed fighters had different methods of combat. If he was pulled into her attack range, then he would have fallen into a disadvantage. Long Aotian gritted his teeth and withstood the pressure of her attack. He said, ¡°You really are worthy of crossing over to this world! You¡¯re not ordinary at all! But I am a dual magic and martial arts cultivator! Hah!¡± ¡°Advanced Earth Magic: Center of Gravity!¡± Gravity abruptly increased by several folds. Long Shiyan was completely unprepared as she was forced to kneel on the ground. Long Aotian took the opportunity to slash at her, but her douqi blocked his strike, saving her life. Long Aotian swiftly brandished his sword and exchanged blows with Long Shiyan¡¯s ¨¦p¨¦e. Long Aotian quickly took a few steps back and then showed a lackadaisical appearance. Now that he was sure to win this match, he had no fear. However, he wanted to see what action she could take under several folds of increased gravity. Anyway, the odds were in his favor. So what if she was a peak ninth-level fighter? In front of a magic and martial arts dual cultivator, everything was useless! His power had given him arrogance; he had never lost his self-confidence. Since the last fight with the Zhan Yan, his strength had improved, and his usage of magic was getting more and more proficient. ¡°Center of Gravity,¡± different from a normal gravity spell, was an earth magician¡¯s advanced magic. Many people despised this spell because even the most powerful figures would be affected by gravity, resulting in their inability to fully exert their strength, a rapid decline in mobility, and the inability of fighting properly. As for those who weren¡¯t that strong, they would be completely squashed by the pressure. Note that ordinary people who were pressed under several increased folds of gravity would be close to death. From this type of gravity, one¡¯s head and organs would immediately fall off from the pressure before the rest of the body was pressed down. Long Shiyan was expressionless. Supporting herself with her ¨¦p¨¦e, she slowly adapted to her current gravity. She had to admit that Long Aotian¡¯s might was terrifying. If an ordinary eternal-level fighter suddenly suffered from his ¡°Center of Gravity,¡± then that eternal-level fighter would most likely die. It wasn¡¯t easy for ordinary fighters to stand back up! As for ninth-level magicians, who had the same physical fitness as an ordinary man, they would become paste within seconds. However, to Long Shiyan, it was only a brief discomfort. Long Aotian said with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, ¡°Hey! I clearly told you that you don¡¯t have to wear yourself out like this. Just find a man to marry and let me be, or become my sex slave once I force your soul out of that body.¡± His jokes were not simply for fun but were intentionally trying to provoke her. Only one out of these two transmigrators could stay. This was what the white cat deity told him. Otherwise, neither Long Aotian nor the cat could breakthrough into the Saint-level, causing them to both never be at ease as they would most likely die from what this world could offer. Therefore, to prevent this from happening, the white cat deity decided to use him. First, they would obtain the Tianxin Grass and then kill her together with Long He. At this moment, even if she was extremely powerful, she would not be able to beat them. Neither one said anything. With the advanced ¡°Center of Gravity¡± magic being cast, no one dared to approach the battlefield. On the sidelines, the magicians could not obstruct Long He as he had a magical immunity constitution. A while ago, the white cat deity divulged some beneficial information. In fact, they did not have to fight against each other. As the saying goes, a mountain could not accommodate two tigers unless they were of opposite genders. As long as Long Aotian could conquer his opponent, make her his woman, and destroy her self-esteem, she would become a very obedient girl. Girls, under a man¡¯s power and rule, would generally choose to obey. Rather than tiring themselves out by struggling through life alone, they might as well follow beside a man. Wouldn¡¯t it be enjoyable and pleasant if they lived out their lives without worries by staying under a man? Moreover, he was very confident about his capabilities as a man. Ever since he was given a dual cultivation practice method for males by the white cat deity, he continued to become stronger and stronger. What was unusual was that the white cat deity also offered a few women so he could try out the power of the cultivation method. However, he was very disgusted with such practices. After all, he was a virgin, but under the temptation of the white cat, he began to carry out such actions. In the beginning, the women would struggle, but in the end, they would utterly enjoy his actions. Then, they became madly in love with him as they were completely conquered. From that moment on, he realized what it was to be called a man. What was even more amazing was that as long as he and a beautiful woman got together, his strength would rapidly soar. The white cat deity told him that if he cultivated the exercises that were given to him, he could improve his strength as long as he got together with a girl. However, his strength would only increase by a minuscule margin with ordinary girls. He would only gain a significant amount of strength by doing it with beautiful and powerful women. The white cat also informed Long Aotian about several beautiful and strong women who were within the school, including his current opponent, Long Shiyan. Of course, Long Aotian had a bottom-line. He knew that Long Shiyan was a transmigrator who devoured the soul of his younger sister. So how could he accept her as his woman? This was how his thought process went a little while ago! But now, his views on her started to change a bit. If he considered Long Shiyan¡¯s strength, as well as her extremely special personality, then conquering her would definitely be worth more than a hundred women. Therefore, even if she continued to resist, how could he let her go uncaptured?! Had he continued to move slowly, things would have been bad for him! He could have faced a worse punishment than death! He sighed; things had changed too fast. A few days ago, he still did not know that Yan Shi was Long Shiyan. He also mistakenly thought that she was just a very cute cat-eared loli who didn¡¯t speak much. She only appeared to be a relatively reclusive and cruel girl. He also considered forming a good relationship with her. But now, they were pointing swords at each other. Long Shiyan stood upright, inserting her ¨¦p¨¦e into the ground. In a not cold nor light tone, she replied, ¡°Sex slaves, you are fortunate that you still have the freedom to think about such things in spite of the current situation. Also, do you think that you can overpower me with this insignificant ¡®Center of Gravity¡¯ technique?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Long Aotian¡¯s interest was piqued, nevertheless, he still had a cold smile on his face. ¡°So, do you think that you can still defeat someone at the same level as you despite how your movements are being restricted?¡± Could she counterattack against him? That very notion was absolutely ridiculous. Their levels were pretty much the same, however, he was constantly casting the ¡°Center of Gravity¡± spell on her. Even if Long Shiyan adapted to the environment, he would not be afraid of her. Even if she did adapt to the increased gravity, it was futile! Did she retain her original reaction speed or not? Regardless, considering how slow she was under his spell, there was no way he could lose to her in a test of speed. In this world, his martial arts were the fastest! Seeing how Long Shiyan didn¡¯t speak, he sneered. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, didn¡¯t you say that you were at the peak of your level? Aren¡¯t I also a peak ninth-level fighter?¡± ¡°What a grand way of speaking! Shouldn¡¯t you be worried about your pet around now?¡± Long Aotian grinned and said, ¡°How could he be easily beaten? He only does whatever he wants.¡± ¡°I feel bad for Long He since he has to deal with your disgusting behavior!¡± Long Shiyan did not touch him. Instead, she constantly retorted with words while trying to adapt to the gravitational pressure on her body. ¡°Then, I will start counting down until you finally give up!¡± Long Aotian shrugged indifferently; he was not in a hurry. Anyway, conquering his younger sister would happen sooner or later. As long as he still had a chance, he would not give on obtaining her. Moreover, she was a younger sister who completely fit in-line with his preferences. However, even though the enemy was right before her, Long Shiyan didn¡¯t show any signs of moving. Before she was ready, she would not make a move. She had to admit that Long Aotian was strong. He was the most formidable opponent she had ever encountered in her entire lifetime, so it would not be easy to attack him without preparations. Not to mention that he had the strength of a peak ninth-level fighter while being able to immediately cast high-level magic. He was a cheat-level existence. She really couldn¡¯t understand how. When he was fighting against Zhan Yan a few days ago, he didn¡¯t have as powerful strength as he did now. He also used low-level magic spells. How could he learn how to use advanced magic during the past eleven days? This protagonist halo was¡­ Moreover, earth magic was only one of the many types of magic he could use. He could also cast six other kinds of magic: Water, fire, wind, thunder, light, and dark. If he could use all of these spells at the same time, he would be able to combine magic. No Saint-level fighter was any match for a magician who could combine many types of magic. But! She was Long Shiyan! She would never fall! ¡°Glorious Heart!¡± Once Long Shiyan saw an opening, she didn¡¯t think before attacking him. She propelled herself into the air by kicking the ground and used wind magic to help her fly in the air. In the sky, she plunged through numerous layers of the atmosphere to cut Long Aotian down. ¡°Huh, you can fly?¡± Long Aotian was surprised, but only a tad bit. After all, even an ordinary ninth-level fighter could fly if he or she practiced enough. Furthermore, he could as well. Long Aotian did not intend to evade because he knew that if he was caught by her skill, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Even using ¡°Ride the Waves; Walk over Ripples¡± would be futile. But he knew that his own strength was extremely powerful, so he also exerted all of his strength to block her attack. For him, blocking her fierce attack was still possible. Once she completed her move, he could defeat her instantly with his advanced magic. Which move would be the best choice? ¡°Ice Domain,¡± ¡°Dimensional Wind Blade,¡± or the ¡°Raging Flames; Burning the Heavens¡± spell? Oh, yeah! There was the ¡°Nine Godly Lightning Strikes¡±, the ¡°Hands of Darkness,¡± and the ¡°Judgement Blade¡± skills. He discovered that he had a lot of unique spells within his arsenal. ¡°Glorious Heart!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As her ability slammed against him, Long Aotian¡¯s complexion paled. ¡°What happened? How could her strength suddenly increase by so much? Her strength is equivalent to a Saint¡¯s¡± Before he could finish wondering why he was blown away as blood spurted out of his mouth. His body smashed into the ground, forming a pit, This feat showed how formidable Long Shiyan¡¯s physical power and body were. Still, it wasn¡¯t enough! It wasn¡¯t enough! This guy had light magic, so his recovery ability should have been powerful. Long Shiyan continued to struggle. With the power of her wind magic, she leaped into the air. Then, utilizing the pressure from his terrifying ¡°Center of Gravity,¡± which increased her gravity sixty-four times, and her own power, she ruthlessly thrust downward at Long Aotian. Unsurprisingly, if she succeeded in hitting Long Aotian with the enhanced version of her ¡°Glorious Heart,¡± then he might die instantly. But¡­ How could Long Aotian die so easily?! CH 68 Chapter 68: A Myriad of Rapid Changes Within the Battlefield Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya (Third Extra chapter!) ¡°Glorious Heart!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s enhanced version of her consummate skill struck downward. The lobby was bustling with noise and excitement. After all, this was one of the most exciting life-or-death duels the crowd had ever seen. On one side was the head of their Holy Spirit Group, the peak ninth-level Long Shiyan. On the other side was Long Aotian, the champion of the school¡¯s martial arts competition who tried to frame Long Shiyan. Their names were quite similar, and according to their dialogue exchange, some people have speculated that it was most likely a contest between siblings. But others would disagree with that conjecture since the two were extremely hostile towards each other. Because of that enchantment, many people did not leave. Rather, they stayed to watch the ongoing battles and gain combat experience. However, to keep everyone safe, the Holy Spirit Group began to move. The members in the front row moved away to reinforce the enchantment. This enchantment and the martial arts hall¡¯s enchantment were different. To trap Long Aotian and Long He inside, Long Shiyan and the system, Qian Qian, did not hesitate to spend a lot of resources for this enchantment. Moreover, this enchantment did not have the protection function. So if one accidentally died, then that individual would die permanently. Also, so that outsiders could assist Long Shiyan, the enchantment became one-way access. In other words, people outside could come in, but the people inside couldn¡¯t go out. However, this installment also had a drawback. When Long Shiyan¡¯s ¡°Glorious Heart¡± struck downwards, a woman rushed out from the audience, blocking the attack by standing in front of Long Aotian. There was another woman with an anxious expression following right behind her, but that woman could not keep up with the other. ¡°Auntie!¡± This was not a person¡¯s hollering, but a cry filled with distress from two individuals. The person in front of Long Aotian was not a stranger. It was Long Shiyan¡¯s aunt, Long Yuqing. As she faced Long Shiyan, she revealed a resolute expression. Her legs were shaking, not because of fear, but because of Long Aotian¡¯s gravity spell. Although Long Shiyan¡¯s ¡°Glorious Heart¡± was slow, it became faster than usual under the increased gravity. Therefore, she could not retract her move. Long Aotian couldn¡¯t stop Long Shiyan¡¯s attack, let alone Long Yuqing. Supposing she cultivated internal strength as Long Aotian did, it would still take her all to block Long Aotian¡¯s gravity spell. Even if Long Shiyan¡¯s attack only grazed her, the attack would still be fatal! Fortunately, she urgently erected a shield in front of herself. But it was not enough! ¡°Hurry up and stop!¡± Long Shiyan screamed in her mind, but her power was completely out of control. At the most critical juncture, she released her weapon. In the air, she vomited blood and plunged from the sky. Her condition was not good, but Long Yuqing was also in a miserable state. The ¨¦p¨¦e that was released from Long Shiyan¡¯s grasp, on the contrary to her expectations, continued to move on the power she imbued in it. It broke through Long Yuqing¡¯s shield and inserted itself beside her foot. However, it didn¡¯t just fall. From the ¨¦p¨¦e, uncontrollable douqi surged, and the fragile Long Yuqing was blown away until she smashed into the enchantment. Long Aotian was also sent flying for a few meters. Long Shiyan, who dropped onto the ground, spat a lot of blood out. At that moment, Zi Linglong no longer worried about being scolded by Long Shiyan and rushed in. The entire lobby was dead silent. No one spoke. Long Aotian quickly climbed up from the ground and undid the gravity magic. He ran toward Long Yuqing and then instantly used ninth-level healing light magic, but her wounds were too deep. She coughed several times and then completely lost consciousness. Long Aotian hated himself for not reaching Saint-level. Long Shiyan got up with Zi Linglong¡¯s support and used the power of faith to help herself recover. After, she separated from Zi Linglong¡¯s arms and advanced towards Long Yuqing. ¡°Icy! Wind! Storm!¡± However, Long Aotian wasn¡¯t willing to allow her to approach. He angrily glared at her and instantly cast a fusion of ice and wind magic. Perhaps, it was because he flew into a rage that he was able to cast this magic. Suddenly, his complexion drastically paled. In spite of his actions, he was still maintaining Long Yuqing¡¯s treatment. Refusal to give up! Regardless of how they viewed each other as the enemy, no matter how much they resented the other side, they both shared a similarity. Long Yuqing was their only close relative remaining in the world. It was unclear whether or not their aunt would live or die; the psychological shock to them was immense. This was especially the case for Long Shiyan. She was the one who injured Long Yuqing! She wanted to rush forward and use the power of faith to treat Long Yuqing, but Long Aotian¡­ A horrible storm swept engulfed her; Long Shiyan wiped her tears away. She had to halt her footsteps and erect a douqi shield. Standing firmly in place, she allowed the storm to erode her shield. Against ranged attacks, she had no way to hide. To Long Aotian, Long Shiyan was an enemy who hurt his aunt. How could he allow Long Shiyan to approach her?! He wished to kill Long Shiyan, no! He wanted to completely destroy Long Shiyan! To destroy Long Shiyan¡¯s everything! Destroy her completely!!! Now his intentions of capturing her switched to killing her. He was fuming as a raging flame ignited within his eyes. Yet, why should he be the only one to rage uncontrollably? Long Shiyan also felt angry, pained, anxious, and grieved. At this moment, Long Aotian just had to obstruct her and delay Long Yuqing¡¯s treatment. If Long Yuqing died, she¡ªshe would smash him to pieces! Long Shiyan¡¯s intentions had also changed. Originally, she just wanted to cripple Long Aotian so that Long Aotian could not stand against her. Now, she not only wanted to kill him but also to dismember his corpse. Their mental state had diverged by a lot! Although others couldn¡¯t understand them, they were furious. To Long Aotian, magic was a child¡¯s play. Compared to the tenth-level typhoon, the twelfth-level typhoon was completely different. While similar to a tornado, it was much more terrifying than a tornado. The wind was revolving, forming a similar shape to that of a tornado. However, it was covered with dreadful wind and ice blades. Against this, the ordinary folk would instantly become shredded into pieces as this was equivalent to a large-scale meat grinder. Long Shiyan struggled hard, constantly manipulating the power of faith as a divine power to resist. It could be said that if she didn¡¯t have the power of faith, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand Long Aotian¡¯s assault for so long. But even so, it would be bad once she used up her powers of faith. She had already used some of the power to heal herself and fight back, but now she was draining it to desperately resist against Long Aotian¡¯s formidable attack, which was beyond her ability. Currently, there was not much left. If she did not reveal her identity earlier and absorbed the faith of her followers, she would have consumed her powers of faith ages ago. However, within this enchantment, Long Shiyan wasn¡¯t the only one inside as Zi Linglong had also entered earlier. Zi Linglong had no choice but to enter her berserk state. Fortunately, her berserk state made her very resilient, otherwise, who knew what kind of tragic state she would have been in. Long Aotian cast more light magic to heal Yu Qingrou, but it did not have any effect. Instead, his magic simply consumed his magic and mental power reserves. He shot a glance at Long Shiyan, noticing that she was still resisting against his magic. His ice storm magic quickly disappeared as he snarled, ¡°Goddamn it! How are you still not dead?! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! How could I let it end like this?!¡± ¡°Raging! Flames! Burning! The! Heavens!¡± The sky was dyed in red; countless flames rained down. Flames fell onto the building¡¯s lobby and then onto the enchantment. Luckily, everyone still had their guards up. Many water-attribute magicians immediately released their magic to cool the area down. But they didn¡¯t touch the enchantment for fear that this water magic would hurt Long Shiyan. While fire magic could not be completely extinguished when hit by water magic, it could be delayed for a few seconds. At this moment, the effects caused by the stalemate between the two forms of magic was extremely terrifying. ¡°Nine! Lightning! Bolts! Descent!¡± Long Aotian released lightning attribute magic as lightning bolts surged within the dark sky. It was as if a calamity had struck into this world. He was utterly mad. However, everything happening in this battle did not speak of a certain incident from a faraway location. Over there, something miraculous occurred. A cute little lolita was holding a butterfly net. The difference in the size of the net compared to her height was relatively large. Furthermore, there was a large and plump white cat trapped in this net. Perhaps it was too fat to escape from that net! This lolita was much smaller than Long Shiyan, but her level of cuteness was extremely high. If Long Shiyan was rated third in cuteness, then she would be ranked first. She was a genuine loli. ¡°Do you understand what you have done?¡± the white cat rebuked, ¡°your tool almost killed Long Yuqing. She is the primary female lead! If you kill her, this world will collapse and Long Aotian will go mad. When that happens, you¡¯ll discover the outcome of your actions.¡± The lolita said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the outcome will be, but you better stay put. It¡¯d be better if you stopped hindering me so I can take you to a good place far away.¡± ¡°Your actions are in vain; you can¡¯t restrict me for long. You should already know this by now.¡± The white cat paused and said, ¡°She fundamentally can¡¯t beat the frenzied Long Aotian; she is just an ordinary person. And that guy¡¯s former strength and sealed consciousness will be released. If he flies into a rage, his power will overflow, and you won¡¯t even be able to imagine the dire consequences. Moreover, his fate has already been set in stone, so you cannot change it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just an old fogey!¡± The little lolita disregarded those words and curled her lips. ¡°You should go out and see for yourself using your aged and rusted brain, otherwise, you will only have second-hand knowledge.¡± ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t second-hand knowledge enough?¡± The white cat snorted as its face was filled with disdain. ¡°No one wouldn¡¯t try to be crafty as anyone could easily throw away their dignity.¡± The little lolita didn¡¯t pay attention to it and continued moving forward. However, before they went any further, a big hand suddenly appeared in midair. At the same time, pressure capable of extinguishing the heavens and destroying the earth fell onto these two ¡°people.¡± One lolita and one cat could not move, waiting for the big hand to strike them. ¡°Trouble!¡± ¡°Trouble! Trouble! Trouble!¡± A loud and clear voice invaded their brains, rendering them unable to think. Soon, they were gripped by the large hand. However, a blade suddenly dropped down and snapped the arm. ¡°Eh?¡± puzzled voices sounded. Returning to Long Shiyan, the battle had entered its climax. Long Aotian frantically shot his skills at her to no avail. She tenaciously stood at the same place, withstanding his attacks. Long Aotian barely had any mental or magical powers left; Long Shiyan¡¯s power of faith was likewise drained. Zi Linglong, who also entered the battlefield, was also riddled with scars. Long Shiyan noticed this, but she didn¡¯t have time to help her. Many were nervously watching as they fought, but they didn¡¯t know what was happening inside. Long Aotian¡¯s magic concealed the fight, so who knew what kind of earth-shattering battle was transpiring inside? If anyone tried going inside, that person might have been instantly taken out! To ensure the safety of the students present, the Student Holy Spirit Group began to disperse the crowd. Although they were unwilling to leave, they knew that their lives were at stake, so they were forced to evacuate. It was difficult to persuade Long Shiyan¡¯s believers to leave as they were willing to risk their lives to stay. Right now, they could only pray for her survival. What they didn¡¯t know was that every time they prayed, their prayers became useful to Long Shiyan. They weren¡¯t completely useless wallflowers because their prayers could fuel Long Shiyan¡¯s power. It went without saying that her powers were slightly replenished. However, it was still too little. She needed more power! CH 69 Chapter 69: Whether She Dies or Not Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya The chaos lasted for a while before finally stopping. Long Aotian was no longer releasing magic. Perhaps his magic and mental powers were exhausted! Yet, he still wanted to heal Long Yuqing. ¡°You¡¯re a monster! You just won¡¯t die!¡± Long Aotian¡¯s face distorted as he resentfully glared at Long Shiyan, who was standing perfectly still. If he didn¡¯t need to preserve Long Yuqing¡¯s life, he would have slaughtered her no matter the cost. Slaughter¡ªit would only take a blade to kill her like slaughtering livestock. Long Shiyan was expressionless as a pair of dull eyes, like a deep pool of water, met with his furious eyes. Unlike how Long Aotian was still angry, she seemed to have returned to normal. This might be because of her personality and the fact that she had been firmly standing in place to resist Long Aotian¡¯s magic the entire time. Her indifference contrasted with Long Aotian¡¯s fury. But she did not care about Long Aotian¡¯s anger and turned to Zi Linglong¡¯s side to treat her with the remaining powers of the faith. Then, she faced Long Aotian. ¡°Auntie could have been saved, but you hindered her treatment.¡± Her voice was not loud but was clearly heard by Long Aotian. Looking towards Zi Linglong¡¯s rapid recovery, Long Aotian suddenly became even angrier. ¡°Get lost! You? Having good intentions? Ridiculous! My aunt was already being treated by me.¡± He was not willing to admit that her cure was better than his own. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s better if Auntie died since then, no one could stop us from fighting. How about that?¡± Long Shiyan said apathetically. ¡°F*ck that! You bastard!¡± Flames burst within Long Aotian¡¯s eyes. Long Shiyan was not afraid, instead, she suddenly laughed. Her laugh was an extremely rare sight. She simply smiled and said, ¡°Long Aotian, oh Long Aotian, seeing your frustration and anger makes me happy. I will be frank with you. Originally, Auntie could have been healed, but you stopped me from treating her. Therefore, you are the true culprit for killing your aunt.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Long Aotian gritted his teeth, but he couldn¡¯t refute her words. ¡°You are deceiving me, you bastard.¡± ¡°Long Aotian, you¡¯re still courting death!¡± Long Shiyan said slowly, ¡°And, you shouldn¡¯t think that I¡¯m not aware of your true narrow-minded thoughts. For example, it¡¯s the same with your aunt. You have always been interested in Auntie¡¯s beauty, and you wanted to take her as your wife. Haah, to think that you wish to marry another member of the Long family. So you really do want to be the head of the Long family!¡± ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡± Long Aotian¡¯s face flushed in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t have those kinds of thoughts.¡± ¡°Right now, my aunt is dead. What else are you hiding from me?¡± Long Shiyan sneered. ¡°If you want to prove your innocence, then make an oath. Let me see you make an oath to your ancestors!¡± It could be said that the words of Long Shiyan were cruel as they were completely directed towards Long Aotian¡¯s fragile heart. She was provoking this scoundrel so he would lose his rationality, allowing her to finish him off. Long Aotian liked Long Yuqing. This started when he fell in love with her the moment they first met. However, this was the only reason and nothing more. At most, he only thought about acting on his feelings, but he never really did anything. Even now, he didn¡¯t dare to act on those feelings. But this did not mean that Long Aotian had no moral values in the beginning, however, he gradually lost those values. In the original book, Long Yuqing was kidnapped by the emperor and was brought to his palace as an imperial concubine. After Long Aotian learned that, he charged into the empire¡¯s imperial city and massacred the people there until Long Yuqing was rescued. During this period of time, they began to develop feelings for each other. With the help of Yu Qingrou, Long Yuqing¡¯s best friend, Long Aotian was able to confess quickly. In the end, Long Yuqing also forgave him as she repressed her embarrassment and entered his harem. Long Yuqing told him that she did not care about how outsiders saw them. This made a huge impact on Long Aotian. He recalled the book, The Return of the Condor Heroes, by Jing Yong and how Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu overcame obstacle upon obstacle to fulfill their love despite being master and disciple. In the end, all of their efforts came to fruition. (TLN: In Chinese culture, love between master and disciple is taboo since it¡¯s like incest.) And as long as he became stronger, there would be no problem with changing the world. So, there would be no issues with their union. Of course, this was only the case in the original story. Nowadays, while Long Aotian liked Long Yuqing, he had yet to be consoled by Long Yuqing¡¯s words. At this moment, his conscience was still affected by the views of others, and the impact on his mind was immense. Originally, in his heart, there was a sense of guilt, but now he felt ashamed. Even now, he still didn¡¯t have the ability to act freely and outside the reach of law even though the white cat helped him find a few alternatives. The effects of Long Shiyan¡¯s suppression on his psyche was clearly seen! Besides, ignoring the fact that Long Yuqing had died, she was able to waste Long Aotian¡¯s energy. At the last moment, she was able to think of this strategy. Originally, she only had a small amount of her power of faith remaining. Between Long Yuqing and the seriously injured, Zi Linglong, she could only choose one of them to save. To bring Long Yuqing back to life, she had no choice but to act irrationally. Although Long Yuqing did not know the real reason for everything that was happening, she still wouldn¡¯t let Long Shiyan and Long Aotian massacre one another, As a result, Long Shiyan allowed Long Yuqing to leave this world temporarily. Anyway, the points she gathered through the system, Qian Qian, were almost sufficient. When everything was resolved, she could resurrect them all and everyone would return to their former states. This was her heart¡¯s greatest wish, and she had been working hard toward this goal from the very start. And Zi Linglong was her number one believer, so using the power of faith on her might have some miraculous effects. This was also a similar method that the original story¡¯s Long Aotian had used. ¡°Shut! Your! Trap!¡± Long Aotian, whose willpower was insufficient, was weakened by Long Shiyan¡¯s words. He clenched his jaw and suddenly put Long Yuqing down. Carrying his sword, he madly roared and hacked at Long Shiyan. His attack was impulsive and full of flaws. Long Shiyan took advantage of this opportunity. She clenched her fist and knocked Long Aotian away. Once she opened her fist, the distant ¨¦p¨¦e suddenly flew over to her. She grabbed it and brandished the ¨¦p¨¦e toward Long Aotian. The ¨¦p¨¦e struck towards his head. An ordinary person would be crushed under her assault, but Long Aotian just felt dizzy. He changed directions while rotating several times. Then, he stopped moving, swaying ever so slightly. Long Shiyan gritted her teeth and leaped forward. She used ¡°Transcending One¡¯s Spirits¡± on him, but it merely increased the number of times that Long Aotian twirled around. ¡°Damn it!¡± Long Shiyan clenched her jaw, gripped her ¨¦p¨¦e, and flew up again. She used ¡°Glorious Heart¡± on him, but the result was still the same. ¡°You freak!¡± Her hands trembled. There must have been something protecting him, but she couldn¡¯t sense what it was. Was this caused by the will of the world? No! It shouldn¡¯t have had the capabilities to do this. The system said that she broke away from the will of the world¡¯s control. How could she not kill Long Aotian in this situation? This¡ªthis should have been impossible! She did not believe that she couldn¡¯t kill him. She took out a sharp sword from her spatial ring and stabbed it towards Long Aotian¡¯s heart. Blood flowed out and when she was about to gouge into his chest, she noticed that Long Aotian was holding the tip of her blade with both hands. A pair of red eyes were coldly staring at her. This was exactly the same as Zi Linglong. Or rather, it was similar to Zi Linglong¡¯s outer exterior shell¡¯s hardness. ¡°How come?!¡± Long Shiyan dropped her sword and distanced herself from him. It shouldn¡¯t be this difficult to finish him off; she wanted to examine him and figure out what was going on. It was a pity that the system was not here, so she couldn¡¯t ask why. Although her mind screamed for her to retreat, she could not respond to it in time. ¡°Roar!!¡± Long Aotian raised his head towards the sky and roared like a dragon. On the other enchantment, Long He, who was restrained, suddenly struggled free from the restrictions. He madly attacked the people near him, and then stopped in front of Long Aotian. He began to spew a dragon¡¯s breath. Long Shiyan dodged out of the way and found for a chance to strike Long He with a ¡°Glorious Heart,¡± but it only hurt him slightly. Furthermore, her attack didn¡¯t reach his weak point. Long Aotian grabbed her ankle as she was flying above him and smashed her into the ground, which formed a large pit. Long He seized the opportunity to use his dragon¡¯s breath into the pit. Before anyone could react to the incident, it was too late. As they watched on in disbelief, everyone understood that Long Shiyan was dead. A dragon¡¯s breath was the most horrible elemental magic in the world as it was far greater than ordinary magic. In the face of this, one could only find ways to take refuge. While dragon could not affect the restriction magic array, if it became berserk, destroying their school was completely no problem. Moreover, there was also Long Aotian. However, Long Shiyan did not die. Under the dragon¡¯s burning hot breath, she slowly crawled up from the pit. Her scorched hand wrapped around the ¨¦p¨¦e and did not let go of it. She glared at the duo icily. Right now, she was completely naked as her clothes had already been burnt off. However, her exposed skin was not white and soft but charred. It was obvious how much the dragon had harmed her. ¡°Is she a monster?¡± Long He tilted his dragon head and asked Long Aotian. But Long Aotian¡¯s eyes were completely red as they contained killing intent. He didn¡¯t seem to pay attention Long He¡¯s question ¡°Godly Ability: Transcending One¡¯s Spirits!¡± Long Shiyan wanted to fly towards Long Aotian but was swatted away by Long He¡¯s tail. Long Aotian followed him and flew over to her. He viciously used his elbow to pound onto Long Shiyan¡¯s waist. Long Shiyan plunged into the ground again and could not get up. Long Aotian crouched on her body, using his fist to ruthlessly punch her head. It was unknown how many times he punched her. He also grabbed her by her hair, pulling her up. Then, he tried throwing her at Long He. Long He prepared to release another dragon¡¯s breath. However, Long Shiyan suddenly opened his red and swollen eyes. She grabbed Long Aotian¡¯s head and twisted herself onto his back, hooking her arms around his neck as she tried to snap it. Since even a blade couldn¡¯t chop off his neck, how could she forcefully break it? However, a surprising effect occurred, Long Aotian did not suffocate. At most, he felt extremely uncomfortable. He reached out and caught her body. Once he did, he chucked her away. Then, a dragon¡¯s tail smashed down on her once again. Long Shiyan rolled away to avoid being injured but was suddenly hit by several lightning bolts, which paralyzed her body. Long He released another dragon¡¯s breath; the burning hot flames combusted her body. Indeed, she could not face them any longer! Perhaps she could barely manage to defeat Long Aotian, but since he was with Long He, who was unparalleled against those of his level, there was no chance of winning. Moreover, she consumed a lot of energy when fighting with Long Aotian earlier, and she was injured from head to toe. Within a few minutes, she would undoubtedly die. She knew that her body was completely unable to withstand the mad attacks of these two monsters. After being hit by Long He¡¯s heavenly lightning paralyzing her, plus his dragon¡¯s breath attack, she was sure to die. The body was completely incapable of moving because of paralysis. However, she was hugged by a warm body and was taken away from that horrible area. Long Shiyan coughed a few mouthfuls of blood and then opened her left eye with difficulty, only to see that it was Zi Linglong who was holding her. She bit her lip as she looked at Zi Linglong¡¯s face, which was ruined beyond recognition by glistening teardrops. Long Shiyan inclined her head and saw that countless of magical attacks landed on Long He and Long Aotian, however, they seemed to be ineffective. Obviously, this Long Aotian was a cheat character. ¡°Ling¡ªLinglong.¡± Long Shiyan breathed unsteadily and said with an inarticulate voice, ¡°Those two are nearly invincible. Right now, we are not their opponents. When I break open the enchantment, you should quickly escape. I will stop them. Using Long He¡¯s dragon scales, perhaps¡ªI can kill him.¡± Zi Linglong frantically shook her head and cried out, ¡°No way! I¡ªI don¡¯t want to!¡± Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t open her eyes. When she tried opening her left eye, she couldn¡¯t as it was shut tight. Maybe her eyes didn¡¯t work! No, her eyes must have been ruptured. Except for her left ear and mouth, the rest of her body, including her internal organs, could not function properly. Oh, her right hand still worked. Don¡¯t let go of the sword! ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Long Shiyan slowly moved out of her embrace. ¡°You must escape far away without delay. After, find a way to contact Qian Qian. She will tell you everything about me, including everything about you. When you become stronger, you avenge me.¡± ¡°No.¡± Zi Linglong rapidly shook her head with tears in her eyes, but she was unable to stop Long Shiyan from doing her next actions. Long Shiyan ignited the godly inheritance within her mind as her death was certain. Then, in an instant, she separated from Zi Linglong¡¯s arms. She caught hold of the ¨¦p¨¦e and moved towards the corner of the enchantment. Once again, she flew up and relied on her ears and spiritual power to locate the position of the duo. She flew as high as she could at extremely fast speeds. In the blink of an eye, she reached Long Aotian and used her sword to aim at one of his hands. Long He¡¯s tail arrived, but she avoided it. Thrusting her sword out, she attempted to strike Long He¡¯s scales. Long He also perceived the impending crisis. He tilted his body aside so she would avoid his vital points. As he pressed her down under his foot, he slashed her using his claws and stuck her with a heavenly lightning bolt. Listening to Long Shiyan¡¯s words, Zi Linglong, who was about to leave, turned around and just happened to witness this scene. Naturally, she was dumbstruck as she could not take another step. Revenge! Revenge! Revenge! What was the use of revenge? Why couldn¡¯t she save her elder sister? Strange¡ªit was strange that she was excessively weak. She was not only unable to protect her elder sister but also held her back. Why was she so weak? Wasn¡¯t there any way to make her instantly stronger? Hey! God! How can I become stronger? Tell me! Tell me! You should just tell me already! I demand that you tell me! Why don¡¯t you understand? Do you understand it or not? If you don¡¯t understand, then I won¡¯t hesitate to be impolite. What is the use of having a God if God won¡¯t listen to me?! ¡°Wahahaha, wahahaha, wahahaha.¡± A burst of maniacal laughter disseminated throughout the lobby, as if it came from a female lunatic, causing the hearts of those who heard her palpitate. ¡°I¡ªI seem to be a bit strange right now.¡± Zi Linglong lowered her head and covered her scorching and painful eyes. ¡°But I like this state very much! I like this kind of me! Strongest! Strongest! Strongest! Strongest! Strongest! My powers are the strongest! Wahahaha¡­¡± ¡°I¡ªI may not be myself anymore, but¡­¡± In the sky, a red star was becoming brighter and brighter! It became brighter faster and faster! Faster and faster! CH 70 Chapter 70: Zi Linglong Defeats Long Aotian Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya Long Shiyan lost, and Zi Linglong sunk into a desperate situation, so the school immediately took action. Several magicians entered the enchantment and used countless restriction magic spells on Long Aotian and Long He, however, it was ineffective on them. The members of the school understood that they just needed to allow Zi Linglong the opportunity to escape. However, Zi Linglong¡¯s head was still lowered. Soon, she raised her head and laughed maniacally, like a lunatic. Moreover, the brighter that the scarlet star in the sky became, the stranger she became. Soon, the entire sky was painted in red, and a huge red star was clearly displayed in front of everyone on the Fengling Continent. The star was completely red, just like a red giant. Although the star was still at a great distance from their continent, it had many red chains shackling it, which appeared extremely peculiar. (TLN: In case you don¡¯t remember your astronomy, red giants are big red stars in the last stages of stellar evolution.) Everyone was shocked by this phenomenon. With how the sky changed, no one knew what would happen. Feelings of panic, nervousness, etc. spread within people¡¯s hearts. Was this the end of the world? The red star suddenly lowered along with its light but was quickly subdued by an enormous hand. Unfortunately, the red light completely shattered the enormous hand and continued to drop. Then, the star¡¯s light completely enveloped Zi Linglong. Long He was puzzled as he glanced at Long Aotian. As Long Aotian¡¯s mind became clearer, a shocked expression spread across his face. He slowly turned towards the blackened Zi Linglong. ¡°Die! All of you should die!¡± Zi Linglong opened her bloody eyes and glared at Long Aotian icily. Then, she slowly walked toward them. ¡°You will pay for your actions!!¡± Several of the teachers who watched the battle outside were astonished and could not comprehend Zi Linglong¡¯s current form. The members of the Student Holy Spirit Group were also shocked. Zi Linglong was currently in her berserk state, yet she could still talk. This was something that had never happened before. Today, they hoped that Zi Linglong could defeat Long Aotian and then rescue their leader. Yes, Long Shiyan was still in the middle of the stage. Furthermore, she was still breathing. They originally wanted to go down and try to see if they could save the hope of their school, but Zi Linglong¡¯s sudden berserk state also gave them hope. Right now, Zi Linglong¡¯s grandeur was no worse than Long Shiyan¡¯s, no! It was even stronger than hers. A little girl holding a butterfly net suddenly fell into the crowd as she watched the scene with a serious expression. She wanted to save Long Shiyan, but she didn¡¯t dare approach the current Zi Linglong. It wasn¡¯t only her, but everyone else retreated under Zi Linglong¡¯s formidable might. She could only hope that Zi Linglong could maintain her rationality long enough to save Long Shiyan! In the lonely darkness, she only had a sole light that wiped the dark away. This light gave her the warmth that she had never had before, allowing her to experience love within this world. Allowing her to become ¡°human¡± and to live a proper life. But now, that light was taken away. She alone would destroy them all. Zi Linglong slowly walked towards Long Aotian and Long He. When Long He saw, he swung his tail at her. However, Zi Linglong unexpectedly caught his tail. Yes, she actually caught Long He¡¯s blow with her bare hands. ¡°Get lost!¡± Zi Linglong hauled the oversized tail as she swung the dragon by his tail and slammed him onto the ground. Her gaze moved towards where Long He¡¯s claws were originally at. There, she noticed that Long Shiyan was completely buried. Long Aotian suddenly advanced towards her, but she grabbed his neck and twisted it. Then, she pounded him into the ground. Just as how he did to Long Shiyan, she sat down on top of him and madly beat him to a pulp. Her output was much more terrifying than Long Shiyan¡¯s. Long He stood up and sent out a few heavenly lightning bolts. But Zi Linglong ignored the minor damage that those lightning bolts caused and continued to viciously beat Long Aotian up. It was evident that she wouldn¡¯t let go of him until he died. ¡°Roar!¡± Long He roared in fury and then ruthlessly slammed his tail at her. Zi Linglong was finally blown away by him, but she did not suffer any damage at all. Instead, she climbed up his body and punched his face. From the blow, Long He entered a spell of dizziness. As if she were impervious to sword or spear, Zi Linglong violently attacked, knocking Long He into the enchantment. Long He¡¯s scales scattered as blood burst out. Then, he laid on the ground at his last gasp. And Long Aotian was nearly in the same state as he laid down unconsciously. (TLN: Idiom ¡°impervious to sword or spear¡± means that she is invulnerable.) Zi Linglong took care of these two terrible monsters single-handedly. However, just when everyone cheered, the skies changed once again. Several white chains suddenly appeared, shackling onto the red star tightly. When the white chains made contact with the red giant star, it was also dyed in red. However, the red sky gradually began to clear up. The little girl who held a butterfly net witnessed this situation. She flew past the enchantment and then entered the pit within the ground. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The moment they thought that the battle had ended, the roars of countless dragons echoed throughout the area. Zi Linglong did not undo her berserk mode even though the red star had disappeared. She did not have any awareness of this fact at all. She did not even know that her power had dropped. All she knew was that there were a lot of monsters like Long He. Since they made the same sounds as Long He, she didn¡¯t say anything before she charged head-on and struck them. There were around fifty or sixty of these dragons. Moreover, among them were Saint-level dragons even though the human Saints had long disappeared. Was Dragon Island attacking the Holy Spirit Magic School? Everyone was shocked by what they were seeing. In front of these enormous monsters, they had no power left to resist. Crackle! Rattle! The dragons burned thousands of the school¡¯s buildings down. Everyone ran away and took refuge. The ninth-level Long He and Long Aotian were already terrifying. But now there were dozens of dragons, and some were bonafide Saint-level dragons. They didn¡¯t dare to resist. Escaping was their best and only choice. ¡°Hahaha, your Holy Spirit Magic School will get what it deserves today!¡± A burst of hearty laughter echoed within the skies. ¡°My dragon kinsmen have been humiliated for many years. We can finally exact revenge for our previous defeat! My children, kill them all! Burn them to ash! Don¡¯t even leave a single one alive.¡± However, while it was laughing, a figure suddenly flew up, grabbed its tail, and pulled it down onto the ground. She did not care that it was the Dragon King of Dragon Island. She swung her black-colored fists at the dragon and pummeled it. As the Dragon King became dizzy and light-headed, its scales were shattered. She grabbed the dragon by its horn and then directly twisted the dragon¡¯s horn off. A miserable cry spread throughout the school, and all of the dragons noticed that their king was being killed by a ¡°monster.¡± Yes, that ¡°monster¡± was torturing their king whilst it was still alive. This was absolutely frightening. The dragons had to set aside what they were doing and come to help. But by the time they arrived, the Dragon King had been completely beaten to a pulp by her as it was at its last gasp. The dragons were infuriated as they launched their fiery breath at her. But their attacks were ineffective. She climbed up the nearest dragon and ruthlessly beat it up. Because the dragons were far bigger than a single human, there was no way to help each other. Soon, several dragons were forced to helplessly transform into their human forms to lend a hand, but they were all defeated by her. It could be said that even if her strength was constantly weakening, she could still oppress the dragons. As she involuntary pinned the enemies down, she had also made everyone relieved. It could be said that the moment the dragons wreaked havoc, it would signal the end of the world. Many people had lost their lives. If it were not for the fact that many students had been evacuated at the beginning of the fight, they would have most likely died here. However, her strength was constantly weakening, and it was getting difficult to hit dragons to the point that it would hurt them. However, the dragons¡¯ psychological traumas were incapable of being reduced as they all stared at her in horror. The dying Dragon King turned into a humanoid form. He was then supported by two dragon uncles as they tried to flee. Suddenly, a handsome man riding a dragon flew over. This man had a tough and stocky build along with long, purple hair. When he saw them, he said something astonishing. ¡°What are you afraid of?!¡± The man sneered and added, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that the ¡®monster¡¯ that has been beating you all up is getting weaker?¡± Indeed, you all are a group of brainless creatures. He did not say the last sentence. The weak Dragon King¡¯s gaze focused on him as he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± The man suddenly sneered at him. ¡°My name is Ling Feng, but from now on, I am the new Long Aotian. You can consider me as a part of your alliance.¡± He swept his eyes across the ground and noticed a half-dead Long Aotian. He abruptly flew down, grabbed him by his hair, and pulled him up. ¡°Tch, tch, tch, what a pathetic fellow! You were targeted at birth. How unfortunate.¡± The man snorted and then suddenly knocked onto Long Aotian¡¯s forehead with his own. From this unexpected headbutt, Long Aotian woke up. However, he was so weak that he was unable to struggle away. ¡°Rubbish!¡± The man sneered grimly. ¡°Now, you have to listen to me. Today, you will be removed. From now on, you are my dog, okay?¡± ¡°You¡ªWhat are you up to?¡± Although Long Aotian was extremely weakened, he still asked this question. ¡°Originally, I wanted to kill you to save myself from some trouble, but even if I don¡¯t snatch your soul away, you would still die. Therefore, you are going to go on a trip with me!¡± he said, holding onto the struggling Long Aotian. Then, he took a bead out, which collected the seemingly dying Long Aotian and Long He. Then, he departed, standing on top of his enormous, blue-colored dragon¡¯s head. On the other side, Zi Linglong on the brink of death. Apparently, she had returned to her original strength. She was being flattened by a dragon, but her defenses were much stronger than usual, and her consciousness was slowly recovering. She remembered what she had done and understood that she had already lost her overwhelming strength. The dragons also knew that this person used some kind of cheat-like secret skills to enhance her strength. But now, she had returned to normal. Because of this, they could exact their revenge with no issues at all. Dragons were very vengeful creatures! Just when Zi Linglong had no way to resist their assault, a spell suddenly appeared under her feet, which relocated her. Then, she was caught by several happy students as they stealthily fled. But dragons were not creatures that were so easy to fool as a few dragons immediately spewed out their fiery breaths. However, she was already taken away before their breaths reached her. The dragons were indignant. The ¡°monster¡± that injured them was rescued by those puny humans. Hateful! Hateful! Hateful! They would proceed with tormenting and annihilating this simple and unadorned school. ¡°Rumble!¡± Suddenly, the earth shook, and white light shot towards the sky. At the same time, countless symbols and elements congregated together, and the dragons within several hundreds of meters of the light trembled. This was the law of heaven and earth. It was a symbol that someone was being promoted to the level of God. However, considering the type of elemental symbols rushing forth, it should not be the promotion to God-level but breaking into a Saint realm. In spite of that, it contained the law of heaven and earth that could only be controlled by those of the God-level. ¡°Rumble!¡± The white light faded, and a small figure appeared within the skies. It was Long Shiyan! ¡°It¡¯s the head of the group!¡± ¡°She¡¯s still alive! She broke through into the Saint-level realm!¡± Those members of the Student Holy Spirit Group, who were discreetly searching for scattered students outside, saw that Long Shiyan broke through into the Saint-level. Their faces that were originally filled with despair were instead covered with tears. Long Shiyan opened her eyes and witnessed the broken school and dozens of gigantic figures. She heard the shouts of the students as they died in helplessness and pain. She knew what was going on in Zi Linglong¡¯s mind and her prior actions. Furthermore, she became aware of a lot of things. ¡°Hehe, your dragon race indeed picked a quarrel with the wrong people!¡± She sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think because you are a dragon that I will be afraid of you. I¡¯m prepared to give you all a big present!¡± She tossed a piece of jade and chanted in a low voice, ¡°Oh, Great God of Radiance! Please hear my calls and come to this world to punish the filth of the world! Contract! Summon!¡± This meant that she accepted the Flower God¡¯s inheritance. This ability was given to her by the Flower God; it could be used to summon the Radiant God¡¯s angels to assist her in combat. However, this ability was useless against Long Aotian. According to the plot in the original book, the Radiant God could not kill Long Aotian. As the system, Qian Qian, stated, the Radiant God could only helplessly wait for Long Aotian to kill him. CH 71 Chapter 71: The Outcome of the Violent and Tyrannical Long Aotian Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya (TLN: Thank you to the donor who sponsored this extra chapter!) The breeze was still and the waves were tranquil. The school was resting as it was being reorganized. It had been seven days since the chaos that occurred at the school. During these past few days, the Holy Spirit Magic School became peaceful. The forces that originally wanted to attack the school remained silent. In the end, what happened? Why did the dragons, who invaded the Holy Spirit Magic School, become exterminated? According to rumors, the head of the Holy Spirit Group, Long Shiyan, summoned the Great God of Radiance. While the Radiant God did not engage in the fight himself, all of the dragons that invaded the Holy Spirit Magic School were slaughtered. The crisis at the Holy Spirit Magic School was over. Moreover, after the event, the king of the Radiant Empire and the pope of the Radiant Church issued a declaration. If any nation dared to attack the Holy Spirit Magic School, they would destroy that nation at all costs. Therefore, the various nations, who were going to cause a ruckus, quieted down one after another. In fact, the reason why they remained silent was not that they feared the Radiant Church¡¯s threats, but rather, they were afraid of Long Shiyan, who had just been promoted to the Saint-level. Furthermore, this girl could also summon the Radiant God. So who would ever dare to make a move on the school? In the past seven days, the Holy Spirit Magic School had been focusing on reconstruction. All of the members of the school were depressed and immensely hurt by the previous events. There were more than a thousand students who lost their lives within the school, which could be said to be the worst incident that had happened within a thousand years. The death count of the teachers and members of the Holy Spirit Group, including all kinds of the school¡¯s staff, was also awfully high. In particular, the Holy Spirit Group only had a dozen or so members left. Leaving aside the matters involving Long Shiyan, what was Long Aotian¡¯s current condition? In a dismal underground palace, Long Aotian was tied onto a pillar of iron as he was being crucified. One could not deny the firmness of this iron column. ¡°Aaaahhh!!!¡± Long Aotian screamed in agony. He was in front of a man with a tough and stocky build. This handsome and aggressive man clutched his head as black energy eroded into his mind. ¡°Aaaahhh!!!¡± It was so painful that Long Aotian was unable to withstand it. ¡°This is really difficult!¡± The man knitted his brows. The level of the contract far exceeded his imagination. It was really difficult to take it out. It seemed that the only thing he could do was to extract a part of his soul. First, he let go of Long Aotian and then sat cross-legged on the ground to recover. ¡°Who are you?¡± Long Aotian was extremely weakened. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± The man suddenly opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°It seems that you are still persevering against me! If this is the case, then I will reluctantly inform you about my intentions! I want the inheritance in your mind, the memory that has been sealed, and information about obtaining the primal chaos inheritance.¡± ¡°In¡ªInheritance?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man stood up, reached out, and lifted Long Aotian¡¯s chin. He sneered as he said, ¡°You are really enviable. While you possess the inheritance, you don¡¯t comprehend how high of a value it has. Although you may be confused by all of this, I will do anything to achieve the primal chaos.¡± ¡°What are you talking about; I don¡¯t know anything about all that¡ª¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know!¡± The man gritted his silver-colored teeth and stared at him in indignance. ¡°You don¡¯t know how long I have waited for this day! Nor do you know how much Master likes you! The old thing is really hateful.¡± ¡°M¡ªmaster?¡± ¡°Yes! Master!¡± Then, the man smiled. ¡°Do you remember anything?¡± ¡°Is he the old man who made me cross into this world?¡± Long Aotian was not a fool; he carefully analyzed his repressed memories and remembered the one who let him cross into this world. The other party was extremely dubious as he offered Long Aotian unlimited benefits. Was he Long Aotian¡¯s original master? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± The man smiled very strangely. ¡°He is the master of your previous life and my master. He is the greatest god in the world. As he is the god of the highest plane of existence, he is a very extraordinary person.¡± ¡°H¡ªhighest plane of existence¡­¡± ¡°In this vast and limitless world, I don¡¯t know how many planes there are. These planes contain our homes and are the residence of the king of the heavens. He is the strongest in the world. His strength could be compared to the God who created this world.¡± ¡°What we are pursuing is to achieve primal chaos and breakthrough this plane of existence to enter the higher planes. After the third level of chaos, one could obtain power equal to our master¡¯s.¡± ¡°Master is powerful and has many disciples, but no one has ever achieved the primal chaos. The master wants to go to the higher planes, but he can¡¯t leave this realm, so he wanted to find a successor. However, this successor must also have the power of chaos.¡± The man paused and said, ¡°Out of many disciples, only the best ones are selected. The inheritance ended up with ¡®Long Aotian,¡¯ giving him the chance to achieve primal chaos.¡± ¡°Ultimately, you became ¡®Long Aotian,¡¯ and I am just a substitute.¡± When it came to this topic, the man gritted his teeth. ¡°The disciple who became ¡®Long Aotian¡¯ will be sent to other worlds by Master, but you always let the old man down. Every time you crossed over to a world, things never went as he wished, so Master had to constantly reincarnate you over and over again. ¡°This time, you became even more pitiful. You have encountered obstacles that you didn¡¯t know would come. ¡®That¡¯ has always prevented you from doing miraculous things. Now, you are almost crippled, so Master asked me to replace you.¡± The man suddenly reached and grabbed Long Aotian. The corner of his lips evoked a strange smile. ¡°But Master, that old man, does not know about this. I¡¯m pretty much stirring up trouble.¡± ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± The pain caused fear to spread across Long Aotian¡¯s face. He did not fear death, instead, he was afraid that he would not be a man anymore. This pervert, what was he going to do? (TLN: I¡¯ve seen too much hentai to know where this is going¡­just kidding. ( £þ??£þ)) ¡°Actually, Master had already discovered the existence of that ¡®doll¡¯ early on. So he ordered me to come and protect you while killing her along the way. But in the end, I did nothing.¡± The corners of the man¡¯s mouth formed a sneer.¡± Intuition tells me that if you fail, then I can replace you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered by Master?!¡± Long Aotian gritted his teeth and wanted to stand up to him. ¡°Discovered?¡± The man suddenly laughed heartily. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why that¡¯s the case, the old man can¡¯t peek at the events happening within this world. He could only peer into the world as a last resort. Besides, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t do anything in this world. In the beginning, I tried to kill her, but who would have known that she was not there on the day my men attacked. My men did not kill her, but instead, the entire Long family was eradicated.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Long Aotian¡¯s pupils shrank and glared at him with a shocked expression. ¡°It¡¯s you. Are you the one who massacred our Long family?¡± ¡°What? Are you dissatisfied?¡± The man frowned. ¡°You are not the child of the Long family. You took over someone else¡¯s body. So what if the Long family was slaughtered?¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Long Aotian headbutted him and then frantically struggled. ¡°Heh, are you angry?¡± As the man was knocked back by Long Aotian, he patted his chest, or the area that was hit, as if he were dusting away something filthy away. ¡°You demon!¡± Long Aotian hysterically shouted. ¡°He, it seems that this rubbish became too immersed in his role.¡± The man walked over to him and punched him. With a stern voice, he stated ¡°I will remind you! You are not a part of the Long family. You are simply an intruder who has occupied the body of one of their people!¡± He really couldn¡¯t bear to see Long Aotian¡¯s behavior as he let him go. ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s that about an intruder?¡± Long Aotian suddenly smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t voluntarily invade his body. Can you blame me? Moreover, he was already dead when I did. So now, I am a child of the Long family. Thanks to the Long family¡¯s care, I received the warmth of family that I have never experienced before. But who would have known that the Long family would be completely destroyed, causing my warm home to abruptly disappear? I secretly vowed that I would look for the culprit at all costs and take revenge for those who were good to me.¡± ¡°Taking revenge?¡± The man acted as if this was the best joke he had ever heard. Long Aotian did not pay attention to him and continued, ¡°Now, my sister¡¯s body is occupied by a fake Long Shiyan, and my aunt was killed by Long Shiyan. Only my brother, Long Pingtian, is left. My elder brother hasn¡¯t accomplished anything yet. But I now want to kill Long Shiyan. Of course, this task is even harder than reaching the skies. And since you appeared, there is no way that I can die now!¡± (TLN: ¡°Even harder than reaching the skies¡± idiom meaning ¡°extremely difficult¡±) ¡°What!?¡± The man took a few steps back. A mad expression was visible within Long Aotian¡¯s eyes as a colorful array suddenly appeared below his feet. The moment when a ¡°bang¡± sounded, the rope that bound him was completely torn. Long Aotian reached out and grabbed the man by his collar as he punched him. The man was struck and blown away to the main hall. Long Aotian pulled himself out of the iron pillar and charged towards the man. But the man was just a hand, and the iron column did not harm him at all. ¡°You almost gave me a heart attack!¡± The man chuckled. ¡°As far as Master¡¯s insight, I really fail to see why he would choose someone with no brains to be ¡®Long Aotian¡¯! You said that Long Shiyan was possessed by a fake Long Shiyan. Who told you this? That person is going to make me laugh to death.¡± As he said that, he laughed while clutching his stomach. ¡°The white cat deity told me.¡± Long Aotian was at a loss. The white cat deity said that he was his master¡¯s pet, and now, his master¡¯s disciple was in front of him. They all had a relationship with his master, yet their words were contradictory. ¡°The white cat deity? Wahahaha!¡± The man laughed even more crazily, even tears flowed down his face. When Long Aotian saw that the man couldn¡¯t stop laughing, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What? Am I wrong?¡± ¡°What white cat deity?! That guy is the will of this world. In order to make you deal with that unpredictable ¡®doll,¡¯ Long Shiyan, he deceived you! I¡¯m laughing to death! You¡¯re so stupid! I¡ªI¡¯m dying of laughter. Hahaha!¡± He laughed while clutching his stomach. Long Aotian¡¯s complexion changed. ¡°I¡ªIs what you¡¯re saying true? But how can you explain the fact that Long Shiyan is a transmigrator? Furthermore, she hates me.¡± ¡°Tch, tch, tch, the one who possessed someone else¡¯s body after coming to this world was you. Why wouldn¡¯t she hate you? You are the enemy who killed her elder brother! This entire time, she has been suffering in silence!¡± ¡°W¡ªwhat?!¡± Long Aotian took a few steps back. Could it be that when she said she was going to save her aunt, she really meant it? Did he stop her from saving her aunt? Was he their aunt¡¯s true murderer? How¡ªhow come? ¡°An opportunity!¡± When the man saw Long Aotian sink into despair, he immediately moved, grabbed his head, and then sent more black energy out. ¡°Aaah! Aaah!¡± Long Aotian had no time to resist and could only cry out in pain. This time, the pain was stronger than before, as if the man was stripping his soul. Also as if someone pried open his skull and then used a spoon to scoop out his brain as much as possible. In fact, Long Aotian and Long Shiyan had similar backgrounds. In the absence of memories of past lives, he was fatherless, motherless, and had no other relatives. After crossing over to this world, he regarded the Long family as his true family. This person, besides always thinking by using his ¡°lower body,¡± was also a person with a strong sense of righteousness. The will of the world also made him deal with Long Shiyan. The will of the world didn¡¯t act passively, but rather, it lied and said bad things about Long Shiyan. And, it also said that if Long Shiyan did not die, then he would be unable to advance to the Saint realm. Long Aotian was completely caught off-guard and deceived by the will of the world. From this, he received a large psychological shock. It was without a doubt that the will of the world would do this to him. After all, Long Shiyan had always been fighting against it. If that continued, Long Aotian would become a ¡°Long Feitian.¡± (TLN: In ¡°Long Feitian,¡± the character for ¡°fei¡± means cripple/waste/trash. I couldn¡¯t think of a good way to make the pun englishized.) Long Aotian shouted in pain. He fainted and reawakened, and then he continued to faint. In the process of this muddle-headed state, a memory also hit him squarely. Under the assault of these two mental attacks, it was unknown how much pain he received. This process lasted for one day and one night. Ling Feng finally obtained the so-called inheritance, along with a part of Long Aotian¡¯s soul. He swallowed the soul as all he had to do now was wait until it digested within his stomach. He opened his eyes that were filled with elation and sized up at his own body that did not change in appearance. Then, he glanced at Long Aotian and slowly approached him. He squatted and patted his face. ¡°Hehe, this piece of garbage is quite sturdy, isn¡¯t he?!¡± ¡± Long Aotian opened his eyes in exhaustion and said hard: ¡°Y¡ªyou will regret this¡­¡± Regret? The man suddenly laughed: ¡°I, Ling Feng, painstakingly used my all to get this treasure. I will regret this? You can really tell some amusing jokes. Forget it, I¡¯m currently in a good mood. I don¡¯t care about whether or not you fall in love or wherever you go in the future. If you can live through this, I¡¯ll even grant you a gift out of pity.¡± Long Aotian pitifully laid on his stomach on the ground. Where did his strength go? At that moment, he had no protagonist halo anymore, so anyone could easily kill him. Not just that but his current serious injuries could possibly spell his death. The man clapped his hands, beckoning several people in black to come over. Then, he harked, ¡°Throw him out! The farther, the better.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± The man suddenly halted and then revealed a creepy smile. ¡°You over there, turn him over. I still have something to do to him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Long Aotian was turned over, the man went over and stomped on his ¡®family jewels¡¯, crushing it into pieces. ¡°Since you have already studied the ¡®capturing goddesses method,¡¯ I can¡¯t leave this alone. I need to prevent you from ever rising again. What I want to see is your complete downfall. You can rest assured that I will become the new Long Aotian. One that¡¯s better than you!¡± Long Aotian had already fainted. Even when he was being trampled by that man, he did not wake up. It seemed that he was dying. He didn¡¯t care if Long Aotian could hear him or not. He laughed and said, ¡°Starting today, you are not a man. You can enter the palace and have fun, but you shouldn¡¯t restore something like the prophecy. This is permanent. Now, it¡¯s completely flattened.¡± He sprinkled some medicine on it. Aside from stopping the bleeding, the medicine didn¡¯t cure the wound. Long Aotian was completely unaware of what was happening. The man spoke to the two men once again, ¡°Throw him out, but bear in mind, don¡¯t take his life away nor injure him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Two men in black dragged him away into the distance. The man sat cross-legged and closed his eyes as he digested Long Aotian¡¯s inheritance. From now on, he was Long Aotian. CH 72 Chapter 72: Circumstances Regarding the Resurrection of her Family Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya (It¡¯s time to count down till the end. 7 more chapters, guys!) It had been half a month since the school¡¯s catastrophe. During this period, Long Shiyan had been reorganizing the school together with the students and teachers to rebuild their homes. Also, because of the level of her suppression, the other forces simply did not dare to have any thoughts about attacking the school. This gave the school some leisure time to rest and reorganize themselves. The gap between the Saint and the ninth-levels was similar to the difference between heaven and earth. Apart from the heaven-defying Long Aotian with his protagonist halo, no one could skip levels. Even if it was Long Shiyan, she couldn¡¯t do so. After she became a Saint, she realized how strong of a realm the Saint realm was. In the past, her ¡°Glorious Heart¡± skill could beat people up at most. But now, her skill could completely split a small mountain in half. It was as if there were defensive shackles on the ninth-level fighters¡¯ bodies that they were unable to break open until they became Saints. Until she became a Saint, she underestimated the power of Saints by far. The Luoji Empire completely withdrew its troops. They claimed that attacking the Holy Spirit Magic School was simply a joke and that they were just doing some army training drills. Even so, the current emperor must have hidden while trembling in fear. Making fun of a Sword Saint? If he did that, then his entire military force of millions of experts would become a group of scarecrows before that Sword Saint. Furthermore, a single Sword Saint could massacre everyone in the imperial palace in minutes. One instance of a Sword Saint doing that was Long Aotian in the original story. The Assassins¡¯ Union would quickly revoke the high bounties of those who reached the Saint realm. This was a very wise decision because if they did otherwise, they would bring disaster to the union. Long Shiyan was a seven-tailed beast cat, a creature similar to a dragon. She was previously invincible amongst those at the ninth-level. Now that she broke through into Saint realm, her strength as a Saint was absolutely formidable. This was not the most frightening matter. The most dreadful thing was that she was only eighteen-years-old. At the age of eighteen, she was promoted to the Saint-level. In this history of the continent, there was absolutely no other case. She was the number genius of the continent in both ancient and modern times. This was unfathomable. The dragons were now lacking a leader as they shook in fear on Dragon Island, fearing that Long Shiyan would summon them to eradicate their entire race. How could they randomly move about freely? The forces of all foreign parties were now quiet. The Saint experts were originally banned from participating in human affairs. They had always suppressed each other, causing the continent to temporarily be peaceful. Now that all the Saints had disappeared except for the very one they had provoked, how could they not be frightened? It was not difficult to rebuild the school. With the help of the earth-system engineering magicians, the school recovered relatively quickly. Moreover, these days, there had been outside forces visiting from all parts of the continent to bring gifts and benefits to the school. Furthermore, they came to offer their condolences for the loss of 1,236 students, 620 teachers, many of the school¡¯s staff, and the representatives of the Holy Spirit Group. Among them, the Luoji Empire and the Assassins¡¯ Union had also come. They had no choice but to lament how they must respect the more powerful. Long Shiyan did not dispose of them because Saints were banned from killing ordinary people. If they did, the gods who guarded the gates of heaven would come out to punish her. Besides, removing these forces might change the continent¡¯s structure once again. Too many innocent people had already lost their lives. In the past, Long Shiyan did not care much about the lives of others, but after the catastrophe, she experienced the pain of her ¡°believers¡± who died. She heard their cries of death and pain, allowing her to understand their despair and suffering. Was this what being a God was like? She did not know. Anyway, what she had to do now was to do good deeds and rebuild the school. And, once everything was solved, she would bring her family back to life. Then, she would wait for her powers of faith to get stronger before helping the pitiful students receive a new life. This was her dream! In the short period of fifteen days, with the efforts of numerous engineering magicians on the continent, the broken school was restored to its original grandeur. It was a pity that the school¡¯s ancient architecture was replaced. But at the very least, the new architecture wasn¡¯t a bad alternative. On a certain day, all the teachers and students of the school mourned for the deceased teachers and students. Then, three months had passed. In the dean¡¯s office, Long Shiyan organized many documents of the school. For example, what compensations needed to be given to the family members of the deceased, which countries to visit, which school programs or plans needed to be reorganized, etc. In the end, Long Shiyan questioned her life choices. She really admired the old man who was able to handle these matters well. Those around her, such as Zi Linglong and other original members of the Students Holy Spirit Group, were also reviewing the documents. Nowadays, they were no longer a part of the Student Holy Spirit Group. To make the school self-reliant, Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t have them continue to rely on her. Therefore, they stepped down so others could replace them in those student organization leadership positions. All of the seventh-grade students graduated in advance, and all of them were incorporated into the Holy Spirit Group. She became the independent dean of the Holy Spirit Magic School, Belinda became the vice-president, and Edgar became the head of the Holy Spirit Group. After the members of the Alchemy Research Society refined the douqi pills, these members successfully reached the ninth-level. Together with the pellets and the treasures from the principal¡¯s storage room, everyone became ninth-level fighters. Not only them, but the overall strength of the school¡¯s student body had also greatly improved. Later, they accepted the students who graduated from the original school and the original Holy Spirit Group that had been lacking members was restored to its scale of several hundred members. Long Shiyan also allowed the system to continuously publish books. These books renewed the students¡¯ traditional and old-fashioned ideas while strongly supporting the students¡¯ innovative abilities. For example, with the development of enchantment and magic array systems, alchemy was more vigorously developed and researched. Although the effect was slight, she was working hard. In fact, the current developments had been very good. Whatever she ordered at school was unconditionally followed by the students and teachers because without her, they would have been dead. This eighteen-year-old Saint could also summon the Radiant God, which made them suspect that Long Shiyan was actually the reincarnation of an angel. Her achievements were widely circulated across the continent. It was difficult to solve today¡¯s issues. After a day of sitting, Long Shiyan returned to her bedroom. All she wanted to do was take a shower and then sleep. During these days, almost all of them were busy until late at night. Furthermore, after three consecutive months of work that needed her utmost concentration, even she would feel exhausted. Comfortably soaking in warm water, Long Shiyan could not help but feel drowsy. Although she was a Saint, she needed to take a bath. Otherwise, how dull would it be if she had to abstain from worldly desires? ¡°The host is sleeping in the bath again!¡± When she was about to fall asleep, System Qian Qian suddenly popped out, interrupting Long Shiyan¡¯s beautiful dream with her unique lolita sounds. Long Shiyan swept at it. Then she continued to close her eyes, ignoring it. Speaking of the system, over the course of these days, she never appeared unless when necessary and Long Shiyan did not know where she went. However, the system had mentioned that the crisis regarding Long Aotian had been resolved, so Long Shiyan did not have to stress about things as much. Now, as long as Long Yuqing was resurrected and the many female harem members settled down peacefully, there should be no other problems. In regards to the new Long Aotian, she was not afraid of him at all. He did not have the same kind of ability as the real Long Aotian. At most, he could only be considered Long Aotian¡¯s opponent or may possibly play a better role than them in facing Long Aotian. The system didn¡¯t really explain the concrete situation as of yet. Long Shiyan wanted to ask, but System Qian Qian would beat around the bush whenever the topic was brought up. She thought about a lot of things, including Zi Linglong¡¯s red star, the mysterious enormous hand, and a treasure that the Radiant God gave her on that day. The item was a bead. He said to use it at a critical juncture involving Zi Linglong. There were a lot of suspicions, and Long Shiyan wanted to know what was going on, but the system refused to talk to her. Intuition told her that it might be related to how she crossed over to this world. She always thought that she was some larger entity¡¯s chess piece. After solving the problem with Long Aotian, she felt more certain that this was true. ¡°Host, with your current points, I can resurrect your entire family. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°?¡± Long Shiyan opened her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just that the host will have to leave this world,¡± System Qian Qian said with a grave expression. ¡°Why?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s eyebrows rose as she glanced at her. ¡°Because the host¡¯s mission has been completed!¡± System Qian Qian smiled. ¡°Since all of the missions are completed, you, of course, will be going back to your original world.¡± Long Shiyan lowered her head in silence. ¡°In order to reward the host for successfully completing the task, I will grant you three wishes. Whether it be wealth or power, I can give it,¡± System Qian Qian stated. ¡°Wealth and power?¡± Long Shiyan closed her eyes again. ¡°Qian Qian, supposing I do go back to that world, then these things will be complicated for me.¡± ¡°Did the host do something bad?¡± System Qian Qian laughed mischievously a couple of times. ¡°Whenever you cross over to a different world, you have to follow the rules of that world, otherwise, you will disturb others. And once the host returns to her previous world, your powers will be sealed and you will become an ordinary person. Therefore, financial power is very important, and the host should carefully consider obtaining it.¡± ¡°I have to go back to that world so my family can be resurrected?¡± Long Shiyan frowned. If this was the case, then wouldn¡¯t the most unfortunate one be her? She wanted to resurrect her family to live together with them, but she was forced to leave the world. Nothing was more unsettling than this. ¡°Yes, you have to leave this world.¡± Long Shiyan stared at her little face and narrowed her eyes; she asked, ¡°Why do I have to leave? Can¡¯t I stay here? I just want to live with my parents.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Host.¡± System Qian Qian shook her head. ¡°Because you are not a person from this world, everything would become unstable if you stayed. Even if you resurrected your family, the world would be unstable. Perhaps one day, you may end up killing your family. So rather than living through these unstable lives, it¡¯s better to leave the world and so it could stabilize.¡± ¡°Are there any other options?¡± System Qian Qian replied, ¡°No, Host. Unless you are willing to give up the resurrection of your family and then use up all of your points to redeem your right to stay in this world, then it won¡¯t be possible. If you do buy the right to stay, then the will of the world won¡¯t target you while I am away. You could reach the God realm and obtain immortality.¡± ¡°Are you leaving as well?¡± ¡°Yes. Once the crisis with Long Aotian has been resolved, I can consider other places to travel to.¡± Long Shiyan was silent. It took a long time for her to answer. ¡°I belong to a world far from this one, so I have to give up on seeing my parents. I have to give up on my dreams. I really¡­¡± ¡°I understand, Host, but there is no other way. So, Host, you need to decide for yourself.¡± The system had a solemn expression. Long Shiyan laughed bitterly a few times; her face was filled with sorrow. ¡°There are still things left to do in this school. There are still many female students who would want some love advice from me. Furthermore, I still have to improve the overall strength of the school, so it will take some time.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t the host already handled their relationships quite well?¡± The system¡¯s words caused Long Shiyan to choke. ¡°And after you leave, their memories of you being in this world will all be erased. Memories of Long Aotian will also disappear from everyone. Therefore, even if you want to leave a mark in this world, there is no way to do it.¡± The system was fully aware of this notion. Long Shiyan¡¯s heart jolted as she raised her head and asked incredulously, ¡°You mean to say that not only will others forget about me, but my parents and family will also forget my existence?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Long Shiyan clenched her fist and gritted her teeth before saying, ¡°I have three wishes, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the system said. ¡°But the owner¡¯s three wishes are limited to wishes for the other world, such as becoming a star, wanting a beauty, or getting a handsome guy. However, these wishes do not pertain to this world. For instance, you cannot allow Zi Linglong to come with you nor can you restore her memories.¡± With those words, Long Shiyan became dispirited. ¡°When I return to that world, I will be able to regain my original body!¡± Now that she no longer had any hope, she would resume her ordinary life. That life wasn¡¯t that bad at all! ¡°Uh, that won¡¯t be the case.¡± System Qian Qian awkwardly explained, ¡°Because the host¡¯s body and soul are bound together, it is impossible to leave this body. The host will still maintain this appearance.¡± ¡°But, Host, you can rest assured that your body only appears small. Even if you get married and have children, there should be no problem at all. So, this will not affect your daily life.¡± She paused and said, ¡°Do you want to marry and have children? If this is the case, then you can wish to become whichever gender you want and it will not affect the baby.¡± ¡°I never wanted to be in a relationship.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± System Qian Qian stared blankly. ¡°But if you don¡¯t marry and have children, what is the point of returning to that world? If you just live an ordinary everyday life without love, then won¡¯t that be boring? Or how I create a little doll for the host to play with?! No matter the character or appearance, I can make it. I can even make it exactly like Zi Linglong, and the host can be with her for a lifetime.¡± CH 73 Chapter 73: Won¡¯t Let Elder Sister Go Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya (Count down till the end: 6) Long Shiyan fell silent as her fist clenched tightly. The system did not speak anymore and stayed beside her, allowing her to think. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to take my elder sister away!¡± Rude and unreasonable words suddenly resounded, rousing the silent Long Shiyan along with System Qian Qian, who was swimming in the water. ¡°Linglong.¡± Zi Linglong took off all of her clothes, lifted her slender and white thighs, and moved into the water. Then, she walked over to Long Shiyan¡¯s side, feeling wronged and peeved. She put Long Shiyan within her embrace. ¡°I won¡¯t allow my elder sister to leave.¡± ¡°Y¡ªyou overheard?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s eyebrows drooped, and she allowed Zi Linglong to hold her. She relaxed and forgave Zi Linglong even when she did eavesdrop on their conversation. ¡°No matter what you decide on, I won¡¯t allow my elder sister to leave.¡± Zi Linglong tried using a threat with arrogant and irrational words. She actually understood what they were saying, but she didn¡¯t know what else to do. Feeling that she was being held tightly, Long Shiyan extended her legs, moved her waist back, and then sat on Zi Linglong¡¯s lap. She spread her arms and wrapped them around Zi Linglong¡¯s neck to comfort her. ¡°Elder Sister.¡± Zi Linglong mumbled under her breath and used her own face to rub against Long Shiyan¡¯s. Because of their difference in stature, when Long Shiyan was sitting on Zi Linglong¡¯s lap in the normal position, she would be completely stuffed into Zi Linglong¡¯s bosom. But when they were both sitting in this position, their eyes were facing each other. Long Shiyan preferred this hugging position as she felt how warm it was. Yet, she knew she would lose this warmth when she departs from this world alone. Their bodies pressed closer to the other¡¯s as if they reverted back to their original nature. System Qian Qian saw their embarrassing posture and decisively left. She also went to check her records. How did Zi Linglong avoid her surveillance? Had she already awakened? But that should not be possible! Now, she must send Long Shiyan off without delay. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry once I leave.¡± Long Shiyan sensed the turmoil within Zi Linglong¡¯s chest and whispered in her ear. Ever since the Long Aotian crisis was resolved, Long Shiyan spoke about the matters of this world to Zi Linglong freely. Because of this, Zi Linglong understood a lot of things. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid!¡± Zi Linglong shuddered for a few minutes. Then, she suddenly pulled Long Shiyan while holding her cheeks and directly kissed her little lips. Long Shiyan was dumbfounded. When she snapped back to reality, her lips were already occupied by Zi Linglong¡¯s. She quickly struggled away and asked her, ¡°Linglong, what are you doing?!¡± Zi Linglong jumped in fear. ¡°Elder Sister, I¡ª¡± She didn¡¯t know why she did this, but she felt that she would only be at ease by doing this action. Looking at the innocent Zi Linglong, Long Shiyan sighed. She had long felt Zi Linglong feelings for her. Before, she was kind enough to tell Zi Linglong that only couples could kiss each other. She had been carefully guiding Zi Linglong¡¯s education, but she did not expect to make this mistake and allow Zi Linglong to kiss her. Did she hate it? No! She had no choice but to admit that she liked the feeling of being hugged and kissed by her, but that was not enough to go steady with her. She could not give Zi Linglong a guarantee. Moreover, she did not know whether or not she loved Zi Linglong. If Zi Linglong loved her, but she could not reciprocate those feelings at all, then wouldn¡¯t that be very unfair? ¡°It¡¯s fine. There is no need to feel guilty.¡± Long Shiyan glanced at her. ¡°I was the one who kissed, not you. Is there any need for you to feel wronged?¡± ¡°Elder Sister is not angry?¡± ¡°I am that kind of stingy person?¡± ¡°Does Elder Sister like this?¡± Zi Linglong asked cautiously. ¡°What did you say?¡± Long Shiyan glanced at her. This girl was really unscrupulous and spoiled. As long as she compromised with her, Zi Linglong would ask for more. She was really worried that she would become completely unrestrained in the future and kiss her without being afraid of the consequences. ¡°Oh.¡± Zi Linglong gloomily mumbled to herself. ¡°Elder Sister is the same as always, never revealing her feelings entirely. I was so anxious that I was about to die!¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± ¡°I just want to marry Elder Sister! Then, I¡¯ll make it so Elder Sister will never leave me.¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes were blank. ¡°If we enter a married relationship, then Elder Sister will never want to leave me.¡± ¡°Where in the world could I marry you?¡± Long Shiyan lowered her gaze and began to break away from Zi Linglong¡¯s embrace. ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen to me in the end, besides, I don¡¯t really like you.¡± Any excuse that girls couldn¡¯t be together was completely useless. Zi Linglong knew about the relationship between Nikaela and Shirley. These two girls became shy and red-faced after reading pornographic books, but who knew what mischievous things they had taught Zi Linglong? In addition, there were many love affairs within the school, and she often assisted with them. She could be considered an angel of love. Anyway, she reaped what she had sown. With a wide network of people, Zi Linglong was susceptible to becoming corrupted, which led to the current situation. In the school, as long as they were close friends with them, most of them knew that Zi Linglong liked Long Shiyan. Some supported this, while others didn¡¯t. Some hoped that Zi Linglong could get together with her. They believed that Long Shiyan would become more lenient with reprimanding and educating them every day if they did get together. With the power of love, they would certainly overcome any troubles that came their way. Everyone had seen Long Shiyan¡¯s accomplishments, so they had been eager to let Long Shiyan get a taste of happiness. Of course, there were some exceptions who believe that Long Shiyan was a god who did not need to fall in love. So while most remained neutral, the people against her did not. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Elder Sister doesn¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about love. As for ordinary ¡®like,¡¯ I, of course, like you. But as for love, even I don¡¯t know whether I love you or not,¡± Long Shiyan whispered. ¡°Oh¡± Zi Linglong curled her lips; she really did not know what to do with her. ¡°I will wipe Elder Sister¡¯s body!¡± She puffed her cheeks out, both sad and dissatisfied by Long Shiyan¡¯s words. Long Shiyan wanted to resist Zi Linglong and take a bath by herself, but after a few moments, she gave up. Zi Linglong¡¯s thoughts were pure and she didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. The next day, Long Shiyan got up early. Perhaps she would depart today, or perhaps tomorrow. But because she did not know when System Qian Qian would send her back to Earth, she decided to visit the various departments on campus today. To make this clear, this was an important business and not just for fun! Zi Linglong was still sleeping so Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her. First of all, she went to the Holy Spirit Group, which was the area under Edgar¡¯s jurisdiction. The assignments of the Holy Spirit Group¡¯s departments were much more organized than the Student Holy Spirit Group¡¯s. Each of the departments had their own areas. First, she arrived at the alchemy area, which was equivalent to modern scientific research. Stepping into the alchemy area, the three beauties of the department were extremely eye-catching. There weren¡¯t many people who studied alchemy, so girls who were so beautiful and talented were sparse. These three girls were the ones who Long Shiyan saved in the Magical Beast Forest and the ones who refined the Douqi pellets. Now, these three all assumed their own responsibilities as professionals. The three were currently studying magic crystal cannons. According to their opinions, it was necessary to develop a new type of weapon by deriving from the principle of the magic crystal cannon. This kind of weapon was individually small but more powerful in numbers. After Long Shiyan left, she went to the magic area. Here, there were more familiar faces. The great beauties of the dance department, Nikaela and her lover, were here. These two little girls were the ones who corrupted the innocent Zi Linglong. In addition, she also met Nangong Lingli and Ling Qingwu. Before, Ling Qingwu liked Long Aotian, but after knowing Long Aotian¡¯s true nature, she became downhearted. Nowadays, she was often together with Nangong Lingli. However, their relationship hadn¡¯t progressed by that far. But Long Shiyan believed that they would get together sooner or later. She confirmed that Nangong Lingli was secretly in love with Ling Qingwu. From the original, she knew there were signs of their feelings for each other, but now she could confirm her suspicions after some observation. Long Shiyan also came across Yu Qingrou, who was alone and lost in thought, and decided to have a chat with her. She did not blame Long Shiyan. Now, she only wished to wait for Yu Su to come back. Long Shiyan went to the swordsmanship area again. Here, she found Dinas, the one who tried to kill her in the Magical Beast Forest. However, both of them decided to let bygones be bygones. Although she was not her friend, she was still contributing to the school. Long Shiyan did not drive her away. When she was preparing to go back, the sky was painted in red, and the red giant star reappeared. But soon, it was tied by countless chains and soon disappeared. Everyone completely stared blankly at the spectacle. Long Shiyan was also extremely surprised. The last time it emerged, she used her perception to sense it. But this time, she saw the star with her own eyes, causing her astonishment. This was totally different from the original story. She doesn¡¯t know what was happening. She only knew that the star was related to Zi Linglong and that it was known as the Red Yin Demon Star. Long Shiyan¡¯s mood was getting heavier. It seemed that even if she left, it would not end the problems of this world. Only by checking on Zi Linglong would she be at ease. She wanted to go back and find Zi Linglong, but her footsteps halted. A beautiful and lovely girl suddenly ran to her, sweetly calling out, ¡°Elder Sister Yan Yan!¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not Elder Sister Yan Yan. I got the wrong person, I¡¯m sorry!¡± After she saw Long Shiyan¡¯s face, she became scared and immediately drew back, apologizing repeatedly. ¡°Pfft~!¡± Long Shiyan could not help but laugh. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, I am your sister; I just changed my appearance.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She lifted her beautiful little eyebrows as her adorable nose twitched. She was so cute. ¡°Of course. I still remember that I took you to the mountains to peek at the ice beauty while she was bathing?¡± Long Shiyan smiled lightly, but her eyes continued to look around. Since this girl had come back, Shuang Yu should be back too. ¡°It really is Elder Sister Yan Yan!¡± Her eyes brightened as she rushed over to Long Shiyan again. Regarding that incident, only she and her elder sister, Yan Yan, knew about it. ¡°Going to the mountains to peep at me bathing?¡± A inquisitive voice stemmed from behind her. The little girl closed her lips tightly as her eyes wandered around. Then, she sent a look towards Long Shiyan as if to ask, ¡°What should I do?¡± Long Shiyan gestured to reassure her and then turned to the direction of the sound. She noticed a tall, long-haired beauty who appeared to be dyed in ice. The people surrounding them retreated, but the only one who approached the beauty was the little girl. She rushed into the beauty¡¯s arms regardless of the cold atmosphere encompassing her. Saint realm? Long Shiyan frowned. She was worthy of being the dragon race¡¯s prodigy. Even if she didn¡¯t face Long Aotian, her growth still soared. ¡°It should be fine to have a little fun!¡± said Long Shiyan. ¡°Indeed,¡± the woman said coldly, ¡°I have just returned from Dragon Island.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s brow locked together. ¡°Do you wish to avenge your elders?¡± She really didn¡¯t want to fight this person because she was Yu Su¡¯s future wife and her good friend. However, their two personalities were similar, rendering their dialogue simplistic. ¡°No, I just came to pick up their remains. By the way, I wanted to ask you about what your thoughts on Dragon Island are.¡± Long Shiyan said faintly, ¡°There were thousands of deaths amongst the school¡¯s teachers and students. The perpetrators¡¯ deaths cannot wipe away their crimes, yet you want to take their remains without any issues. Do you think I can allow you to do that?¡± ¡°Elder Sister Yan Yan¡± Seeing the deadlock between the two, Yu Su hurriedly tried to smooth things over by running to Long Shiyan¡¯s side. She persuaded, ¡°Elder Sister Shuang Yu has not finished yet. What we brought treasures that are equal in value to exchange for those dragon corpses. We shouldn¡¯t fight. Everyone should remain on good terms and live happily. We also know about the tragedy with our fellow students and teachers, but the dragon race had also received retribution. Their leader is dead. So, how about we make a trade for those bodies?¡± Long Shiyan swept a glance at Shuang Yu and said, ¡°With the corresponding equivalent items of exchange, it should not be impossible. Go seek Belinda and ask her to take you to the underground cavern to see the corpses.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Shuang Yu replied as she held Yu Su¡¯s hand and left. As Long Shiyan watched their departing backs, she called out, ¡°Su Su, your mother is waiting for you to come back to the magic area. Go and see her. Don¡¯t go out trying to find a wife while forgetting about your mother!¡± Once she said that Long Shiyan hurriedly ran home. ¡°Mom!¡± Yu Su froze, looking back towards Long Shiyan. However, Long Shiyan had long departed. Then, she then looked towards Shuang Yu. ¡°Elder Sister Shuang Yu.¡± ¡°You can go see her.¡± After getting permission to go, Yu Su was elated. She dragged Shuang Yu¡¯s jade-like hands and dashed towards the magic area. Shuang Yu also followed her, but when the two stopped, Shuang Yu asked, ¡°Su Su, what was that about peeking at a certain ice beauty while she was bathing?¡± Yu Su almost fell. She giggled. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that because it¡¯s a part of Elder Sister Yan Yan¡¯s dark history, so please forgive me for not telling you!¡± CH 74 Chapter 74: An Unusual Change Suddenly Transpired Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya (TLN: 5 more ch~) Long Shiyan returned to the bedroom and pushed open the door, only to see an empty room. There were no signs of Zi Linglong¡¯s shadow. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Linglong?¡± ¡°Linglong!?¡± She called out a few more times, but no one responded. Long Shiyan began to look through the restrooms, other bedrooms, warehouses, kitchens, etc. After looking through various parts of the house, she couldn¡¯t find a trace of Zi Linglong. She called for the system, but the system never appeared. This made Long Shiyan feel uneasy. Just a moment ago, the Red Yin Demon Star suddenly appeared in the sky but was shackled by chains before disappearing. Now that Zi Linglong was gone, she thought of all kinds of possibilities. Of course, she was not certain of anything. Maybe Zi Linglong just got up and didn¡¯t see her, so she ran out to find her. Thinking this way, her mood finally became better. She laid down on the bed, closing her eyes to arrange her thoughts. Behind her, there must be some larger entity that was manipulating her. She was unable to find out anything from the system as she did well with concealing all facts. The only thing she knew now was that Zi Linglong may have encountered an accident. Knowing this, she could consider many factors. First, the system seemed to be afraid of Zi Linglong¡¯s berserk state, which Zi Linglong used to deal with the tyrannical Long Aotian. On that day, Long Shiyan was on the verge of breaking through into the Saint realm, so she did not have enough strength to call for the system. However, the system was undoubtedly nearby but did not come over even though Long Shiyan could sense her presence. Now, as long as she mentioned Zi Linglong¡¯s red star, the system would find a way to beat around the bush, which indicated that there was something wrong. Then, she discovered that there wasn¡¯t just one Long Aotian but many. The purpose of the system was to make her get rid of Long Aotian to maintain the world¡¯s order. Furthermore, the system was against the will of the world. To defeat her main enemy, Long Aotian, she summoned the Radiant God. Afterward, the Radiant God gave her a treasure. When she was in danger, she could use this treasure to escape from the trouble involving Zi Linglong. Why did the Radiant God mention Zi Linglong? What was the history between the Radiant God and Zi Linglong? It could be said that Radiant God was the most influential god in the world, and one of the largest villains in the original work. The Radiant God¡¯s strength was unquestionable, much stronger than the will of the world. Wasn¡¯t the will of the world already so powerful? Long Shiyan didn¡¯t know, but she knew that there was one person who was stronger than both of them¡ªthe Creation God. The whole world was created by the Creation God. From the details, she could also infer that the will of the world was the Creation God¡¯s child. The Creation God also made the twelve ancient gods who defended the world. They called him the ¡°Father God.¡± If the Creation God was the father of the will of the world, then they should be companions. Since the will of the world was the system¡¯s enemy, the Creation God should also be their enemy. However, if this was the case, then with Creation God¡¯s downfall, he would fall too. Even if it was System Qian Qian, she would not be able to stop this! In other words, they could stay here for a bit longer. It was very likely that the Creation God was asleep. But if the God of Creation was asleep, whose hand was that? Some other God? Impossible! Long Shiyan was sure that the owner of the enormous hand was the Creation God. According to the plot from the original work, the Creation God sealed the Red Yin Demon Star. The chains wrapping around the red star were probably the Creation God¡¯s seal. But this shouldn¡¯t be right. Since she eliminated the Creation God¡¯s enemy, Long Aotian, it should be some other party than the Creation God. The more she thought, the more confused she became. This was totally different from the original work. She had to think with her head, but nothing came up. Looking at the time, it was noon. Zi Linglong still did not come back. This time, Long Shiyan was actually panicking. She quickly got up and ran out with a taut face. She checked the dean¡¯s room, asked the members of the Holy Spirit Group and the school¡¯s teacher, etc. However, there were no signs of Zi Linglong. She also searched around the school¡¯s campus, but she still could not find her. Although she called for the system, she never responded. At that moment, Long Shiyan felt that she was abandoned by everyone. Long Shiyan madly ran around the school to find her, even if it was blind faith for believing that she was still here. She even utilized her Saint-level domain but still could not find her. Then, she departed from the school and flew above Doomsday City for a more extensive search. However, she could not locate Zi Linglong¡¯s presence. Since she could not find anyone despite doing this, this indicated that Zi Linglong had left the Holy Spirit School and Doomsday City. How was that possible?! How could she suddenly leave?! Long Shiyan clenched her jaw. She was not willing to blindly search again after spending the whole afternoon for naught. All she thought about was that this matter was related to the red star event this morning. The system might also know something, but she wouldn¡¯t answer her calls. She was so angry that she returned to school with her shoulders. She did not return to the bedroom. Instead, she went to the hill behind and despondently sat in the hot water, watching the pouring waterfall. This was one of the memorable places where she often spent her time practicing with Zi Linglong. But now, she was left alone. Clear teardrops fell from her eyes. Long Shiyan blinked but did not wipe them away. Instead, she ridiculed herself. ¡°Long Shiyan, oh Long Shiyan! You didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d get what you deserved today. Only after Zi Linglong was gone did you realize your feelings for her!¡± Long Shiyan understood that Zi Linglong must have encountered something terrible, perhaps related to her life. It could have been something that her elder sister couldn¡¯t solve, so she left without telling her. It was probably to keep Long Shiyan from being heart-broken. This was exactly what she often did to Zi Linglong! However, it felt so difficult to bear. Observing her reflection on the water, Long Shiyan saw that her face was filled with despair and self-depreciation. She really didn¡¯t think she would have such a day. She originally wanted to go back to earth and leave Zi Linglong. But before she went, Zi Linglong left by herself. This had to be utterly ironic. As the day approached its end, the evening glowed like the flames a phoenix wielded. Soon, the cold moon appeared, symbolizing that night was coming, Long Shiyan sat on the edge of the water as if she were indifferent to this phenomenon. ¡°So it turns out that Elder Sister was here!¡± A joyous voice echoed within the forest. The flame of hope within Long Shiyan that was about to extinguish had revitalized. She immediately turned around and saw that under the sunset, a figure stood there with a smile. Before she could think, her body moved. Long Shiyan rushed towards her, throwing herself into her bosom. She hugged her waist tightly, refusing to let go. ¡°Elder Sister.¡± ¡°Where did you go? I suffered a lot trying to find you.¡± Zi Linglong smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone anywhere; I stayed within the school this entire time but Elder Sister couldn¡¯t find me. But this is rare. I didn¡¯t expect to see Elder Sister shedding tears. I thought that all you had was your cold and stone-like face, yet right now, you don¡¯t care about appearances.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled!¡± ¡°Be careful! That guy isn¡¯t Zi Linglong.¡± Long Shiyan wanted to continue asking questions, but after hearing the desperate voice from behind her, she subconsciously pushed away from ¡°Zi Linglong¡¯s¡± embrace. However, a dagger stabbed into her back. But she avoided getting hit in her vital areas. ¡°Unfortunate! Isn¡¯t it a pity?¡± The fake Zi Linglong shook her head and sighed, and then, she proceeded to attack her. But she was forced to withdraw by countless of acupuncture needles shooting towards her. A black-robed figure suddenly came at fast speeds, and the two immediately fought against each other. Long Shiyan pulled out the dagger and then closed her eyes. She quickly recovered using the power of faith, but she found that something about that dagger was very strange. She should have recovered in an instant, but it was taking longer for her to recover. Furthermore, the amount of faith being consumed was immense. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that if this dagger had stabbed into her vitals, then, she would have most likely died. By the time she recovered, the two were finished fighting. Long Shiyan lifted her gaze and found that the fake ¡°Zi Linglong¡± had become the new Long Aotian, Ling Feng. The black-robed person¡¯s appearance was also exposed. He had a soft and delicate feminine face that she had not seen before, but that person seemed familiar to her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± The black-robed person glanced at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡± Long Shiyan still wants to ask who she was, but then she heard the new Long Aotian click his tongue and smile as he spoke. ¡°Who am I? It turned out that you are the should-be-dead eunuch! Your vitality is really strong. You¡¯re not only dead, but it seems that you have grown.¡± ¡°Eunuch?¡± Long Shiyan wrinkled her brow. Who is that? The black-robed person ignored the new Long Aotian and faintly said, ¡°Give that inheritance up, otherwise, you will regret this.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I, Long Aotian, don¡¯t need you to lecture me. This inheritance is very important to me. Although it currently cannot be integrated and I¡¯m just in the Saint realm, I will soon become a god. The god of this world!¡± The new Long Aotian laughed madly and glared at him. ¡°What qualifications do you have to say something like that to me?! Didn¡¯t you defeat her before?! How come you suddenly came back to help her?! Do you think you are qualified to do so?!¡± Long Aotian! Long Shiyan¡¯s mind trembled. Didn¡¯t the system say that he was dead? How come he suddenly appeared here after changing so much. What was worse was that he saved himself. Long Shiyan completely didn¡¯t know what was going on. The new Long Aotian said that Long Aotian was a eunuch. Was Long Aotian¡¯s ¡°thing¡± removed by him? While he was now half-male and half-female, he looked more like a woman, and his facial features were softer. His eyes were also as still as water without his past¡¯s frivolity. The black-robed person did not respond. Instead, he threw a bead and a key to Long Shiyan and said, ¡°This bead is the one I stole from the system. It has the souls of the Long family. After everything is over, you can use it to resurrect your family.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t help but clutch on to the bead and asked, ¡°Long Aotian, what do you intend to do!?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± The black-robed person evaded her gaze and said, ¡°I just want those who have been good to me to live properly and nothing more. My request isn¡¯t much. Maybe you don¡¯t believe me, but I am indeed helping you, wait, that¡¯s not all! I¡¯m helping myself because I want to live the life I want to live.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Long Shiyan gritted her teeth and clenched her fist tightly. She always felt that everyone here knew the truth behind the scenes, but she was the only one who remained ignorant. She was always instructed to do this and that; she was simply a stupid chess piece without will nor brain. Up until now, she had even been unable to distinguish between her friends and foes. She found this foolish self absolutely unacceptable. Who was she fighting against? What was her goal? She did not know at all! ¡°Heh, have you finished reminiscing about the past? Why don¡¯t you two talk about the past with this old man? Only two of you are too young to recall the old times together!¡± The new Long Aotian couldn¡¯t stand being ignored, so he couldn¡¯t help but begin making a move. ¡°Hey! New eunuch, after losing your status as a man, how do you feel? Say exactly what you are thinking!¡± he spoke while attacking the black-robed person. The two exchanged dozens of moves in an instant, then the black-robed person tossed countless of silver needles. Then, the black-robed person quickly pulled away from him and retreated to Long Shiyan¡¯s side. He stated, ¡°This key is for the tower. Perhaps you will need it in the future. Now, if I have a book with this guy, so I will go first. Remember, you must resurrect the Long family after everything is over.¡± He flew into the sky while telling the new Long Aotian below him, ¡°Ling Feng, don¡¯t you want to know the feeling of becoming a eunuch? If you have the courage to follow me, I will let you experience that bitter taste of loss.¡± ¡°Oh no, you don¡¯t!¡± The new Long Aotian sneered, following him. ¡°Tower. Of. Babel.¡± As the two departed, Long Shiyan stayed in the same place and muttered to herself. CH 75 Chapter 75: I Still Don¡¯t Understand the Problem Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya Tower of Babel? Wasn¡¯t that the ancient sky tower? Long Shiyan no longer thought about it. She decided to rush to the dean¡¯s room to hand the bead with the Long family¡¯s souls over to Belinda and relayed a few words before leaving. She didn¡¯t know if she would survive this time, so the safest option was to hand the bead over to Belinda for safekeeping. The ancient Tower of Babel was a place where Saints would train to become a god. There was a chance she couldn¡¯t return. However, God played one big joke one her. The moment she started flying, she heard a familiar voice shouting, ¡°Elder Sister, it¡¯s going to be dark, where are you going?! It¡¯s time for dinner!¡± Hearing this voice, Long Shiyan almost fell from the sky. She confirmed once again and noticed that she really was Zi Linglong. However, she was not so gullible this time. After landing, she calmly asked, ¡°Did you steal my purple-gold card five years ago?¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s small face suddenly became rigid. She scratched her head and laughed. ¡°Who in the world would remember such a thing after so long?!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Long Shiyan took out her ¨¦p¨¦e. ¡°Heh, so you still want to deceive me!¡± ¡°Elder Sister, don¡¯t hit me.¡± Zi Linglong felt intimidated as she hid behind the school¡¯s pillars. She thought that Long Shiyan was going to spank her buttocks. Seeing Long Shiyan sink into thought while slowly approaching her, she quickly confessed, ¡°I¡ªI can¡¯t keep it from you anymore! At that time, I used it to buy a super expensive cake. It¡¯s been such a long time, so how could Elder Sister remember? Elder Sister is really stingy!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zi Linglong had just finished speaking, but she felt that there was a person within her arms. She was confused. ¡°Elder Sister, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Long Shiyan did not answer. Zi Linglong felt something cold fall onto her bosom, making her panic. ¡°E¡ªElder Sister, what¡¯s the matter with you?!¡± Long Shiyan wept. Yes, this was the very first time that Zi Linglong saw Long Shiyan cry. ¡°Elder Sister, don¡¯t cry! Elder Sister, don¡¯t cry!¡± She was so flustered that she had to press her head into her bosom. Then, she gently caressed Long Shiyan¡¯s shoulders with one hand just like how Long Shiyan would comfort her. ¡°Who bullied Elder Sister? Tell Linglong, so Linglong could beat them up.¡± Zi Linglong was at a loss. To think that even when Long Shiyan was facing a powerful enemy, she would never shed a tear. Now, it was really unheard of for Long Shiyan to cry in her arms like a child. What was even more startling was that several students have emerged around them, all looking at them in disbelief. It could be said that this was similar to a rare piece of news that had not been seen before over hundreds of years. Their indifferent little dean suddenly ran into the arms of the secondary head of the Holy Spirit Group and cried. Was the sky going to collapse? In order to protect her elder sister¡¯s image, Zi Linglong helplessly laughed as she gave them prior notice. ¡°Fellow Classmates, we will be leaving now!¡± In an instant, she gave Long Shiyan a princess carry as they suddenly vanished. When she snapped out of it, they had already entered the bedroom. Long Shiyan seemed a lot better, but there were still tears on the rims of her eyes, but at least she was no longer crying silently. ¡°Where have gone all day?¡± Long Shiyan asked with a calm and collected expression. ¡°I was invited to the cooking area to be a judge for the day. What happened?¡± Zi Linglong was full of questions and continued, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! This is my reward for being the cooking area¡¯s judge. It¡¯s super-duper delicious.¡± Zi Linglong took out a lot of carefully designed boxed food from her spatial ring. Long Shiyan observed the layout of this food; it seemed to be made by the children from the cooking area. The remaining misgivings within her heart disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I used the spiritual domain, but I still couldn¡¯t find you..¡± She still had to ask this question. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Zi Linglong was a little surprised. ¡°I have been in the cooking area all day long. If Elder Sister doesn¡¯t believe me, you could ask Sorin and the rest, but today is indeed the day of the cooking competition.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you, but everything is fine as long as nothing bad happened to you.¡± Anyway, Long Shiyan¡¯s mind had finally settled down. Today, this incident had scared her silly. However, things seemed to be okay now even though this peace might be temporary. Deciding to become lenient with her, Long Shiyan released all of her strength and fell limply onto her bed as if she were a puppet whose strings were cut. She laid on the bed, not wanting to move any longer. Zi Linglong looked at her exhausted appearance and felt as if her heart was stabbed by a knife. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I am to blame for not telling you where I was going.¡± It was indeed her fault because she was angry. She wanted to ignore Long Shiyan all day and see if she still wanted to leave her, but she didn¡¯t expect for this to happen. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have dinner!¡± Zi Linglong presented an array of delicious food; her soft and beautiful face bloomed into a lovely smile. ¡°Then we can go bathe again.¡± ¡°Are those dim sum?¡± asked Long Shiyan. (TLN: For the unfortunate who don¡¯t know what dim sum is: ¡°Dim sum is a style of Chinese cuisine. It is prepared as small bite-sized portions of food served in small steamer baskets or on a small plate.¡±) ¡°Yes, but this is just a part of it.¡± Zi Linglong looked for more in her spatial ring. ¡°Then we will have that as a dinner for tonight!¡± Long Shiyan said, ¡°You go and move the snacks to the bath. Then, heat the water, and we will eat while the bubbles form in the water.¡± ¡°Okay, then I will go first.¡± Watching as Zi Linglong left, Long Shiyan closed her eyes weakly. She was uncertain about what happened today. Zi Linglong suddenly disappeared, new Long Aotian disguised as Zi Linglong to attempt a sneak attack, and then she was saved by the old Long Aotian. The old Long Aotian was now half-male and half-female. He also stated that he had stolen the Long family¡¯s souls from the system and gave it to Long Shiyan. Lastly, he departed to duel with the new Long Aotian. She didn¡¯t know the result of the duel between the two, but Zi Linglong came back. So was this a part of the system¡¯s plan? Long Shiyan rolled around a few times on her bed, yet still did not have any inklings. As she kneaded her temples, she saw Zi Linglong approaching in her underwear. A pair of slender, long legs moved forward; her two snow-white peaks swayed gently. She appeared seductive, cuddly, pure, and lovely. She wore a modern style of underwear. ¡°Elder Sister, let¡¯s go!¡± Zi Linglong supported her face with both hands and propped herself on the bed. Her fine black hair fell like a waterfall onto Long Shiyan¡¯s right arm. Long Shiyan blinked, putting her hands together. She said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m very tired; I¡¯m too lazy to move. Linglong, carry me!¡± ¡°Elder Sister is so lazy.¡± Although Zi Linglong complained, she was very happy to help Long Shiyan undress. After, she lifted her up and walked to the bath. For Zi Linglong, serving Long Shiyan was her favorite thing to do, and she thought she was extremely blessed when doing so. Long Shiyan was like a little queen at home, no, she was a veritable queen! Although she was powerful, Zi Linglong was willing to help her. It didn¡¯t matter to her if she had to assist with Long Shiyan doing laundry, cooking, and so on. Zi Linglong was like a full-time babysitter. Besides, she had long been accustomed to doing these things since childhood. However, Long Shiyan had become lazy all of a sudden and needed someone to rely on. Therefore, Zi Linglong was very surprised, yet ecstatic and adored the feeling of being relied on. Long Shiyan was long accustomed to being princess carried by Zi Linglong, but this time, she wrapped around Zi Linglong¡¯s neck and said in a sentimental tone, ¡°Linglong has grown up!¡± Zi Linglong couldn¡¯t help but grin and say, ¡°Whether you¡¯re aware of it or not, I am already bigger than you.¡± Long Shiyan plunged into the warm water, searching for a comfortable position. This pond was very large; it could be equivalent to a miniature swimming pool, but it was not deep. Some stone pillars were protruding next to the pool. While they were formerly used as ornaments, they were remodeled into objects of good taste. Instead of a ceiling or wooden beams, the sky and the bright moon could be seen, making this an open-air hot spring. ¡°Yes!¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s gaze was like a scanner as she swept at Zi Linglong from head to toe. ¡°Yeah, your skin is beautiful and your legs are really long. You¡¯re indeed not small anymore.¡± Seeing Long Shiyan observing her, Zi Linglong did not want to be outdone, so she did the same to Long Shiyan. Then, she curled her lips. ¡°Besides being white and tender on the outside, you¡¯re very small.¡± ¡°You little girl, come here. I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Even if you are hungry, don¡¯t eat dim sum by yourself.¡± Zi Linglong couldn¡¯t believe this. After all, Saints did not require food for sustenance and only ate for enjoyment. Even so, she shifted over to her side and then took a small piece, feeding it to Long Shiyan directly. Long Shiyan gobbled it whole. ¡°How come Elder Sister is suddenly so lazy today? It¡¯s very unusual for this to happen.¡± Zi Linglong sat next to her, pinching her thighs. She didn¡¯t dare to say that she was worried. Long Shiyan had spontaneously cried today, causing her to become alarmed. Therefore, she decided to take the indirect approach in inquiring. Long Shiyan gazed upon the stars and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Elder Sister in the future. Just address me as ¡®Yan Yan¡¯.¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s hand paused as astonishment spread across her face. ¡°Today, only when I found out that you were missing did I discover how much I care about you.¡± Long Shiyan withdrew her gaze. She lifted her small hand up and rinsed her arm with warm water. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Linglong like Elder Sister? If you prefer, you can try calling me ¡®Yan Yan¡¯. I will try to be your wife from now on, and on the other hand, Linglong will become my wife.¡± ¡°Sis¡ªYan Yan, you unexpectedly! Uh, why don¡¯t you eat some more dim sum?¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s face was completely red, which made Long Shiyan feel that this was really funny. Although Zi Linglong was clearly embarrassed, she changed the way of addressing Long Shiyan right away. Long Shiyan curled her lips and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not particularly hungry.¡± Zi Linglong tried one of the dishes. ¡°Would you like to eat me?¡± ¡°Pfft~!¡± Zi Linglong almost spat out the food she was eating and couldn¡¯t help but clench her chest as she gasped for air. Oh, my god! What did she just hear? She remembered the erotica she had read and used it as a reference. Yan Yan was showing her love towards her? She just confessed a moment ago, yet she wants to do ¡°that.¡± It was all too sudden!! Zi Linglong was in an abyss of suffering. The problem was that¡­she did not know how to do ¡°it.¡± Although she glanced through the erotica, there were no specific details or graphics in it. It seemed that the most important page was torn from that book. It could be said that she was completely pure. When she touched Long Shiyan last time, she did not understand what was going on. Long Shiyan gave her a look. ¡°You can stain the bathwater.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. The pond is very big, so it can¡¯t be stained. Moreover, Sis¡ªYan Yan is being too naughty. Suddenly saying that kind of thing, don¡¯t scare me to death,¡± Zi Linglong said as she patted her chest, obviously frightened and confused. Long Shiyan watched as Zi Linglong shook in place. Suddenly, she reached out and Zi Linglong threw herself into her arms. She bowed her head and kissed her lips. ¡°Thump! Thump!¡± This was the first time that Long Shiyan took the initiative. ¡°Thump! Thump!¡± It felt strange. Zi Linglong¡¯s heart started beating rapidly as she quickly closed her eyes to respond to her kiss. Long Shiyan¡¯s lips were extremely sweet, but her fragrant tongue was adorable and weak, so she quickly became passive. A kiss. Sure enough, she really did have feelings for Zi Linglong. Long Shiyan¡¯s face was filled with content. As she fell into Zi Linglong¡¯s soft and fragrant chest, her delicate hand was placed on Zi Linglong¡¯s shoulders, With her charming eyes, she panted and then stated, ¡°Now, do you want to eat me or not?¡± Nevertheless, this was still her question. Zi Linglong did not dare to look at her right now; her pretty face was as red as an apple. Long Shiyan leaned against her bosom and said, ¡°Are we going too fast?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zi Linglong gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡ªI¡ªnot at all.¡± Long Shiyan first stared blankly then smirked. Then, she distanced herself from Zi Linglong, leaned on the side, and raised her thighs, placing her legs on top of Zi Linglong¡¯s shoulders. In a not too urgent nor indifferent tone, she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then we can start with the basics. First, tenderly lick me.¡± (TLN: If you guys thought that the last chapters were going to be about Long Shiyan fighting in the tower or some big fight with the new Long Aotian, you got punked by the author. (? ?¡ã ??? ?¡ã)? Cause we got the yuri scene! On a side note, the author revealed that the last paragraph was changed in the next chapter¡¯s note, so I put the changed one above. But the original was: Long Shiyan first stared blankly then smirked. She distanced herself from Zi Linglong, leaned on the side, and raised her right foot, placing it on her shoulder. She curled her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. First, kiss every part of me.¡±) CH 76 Chapter 76: Epilogue (Beginning Part) Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya Long Shiyan woke up with a feeling of pure joy; it was as if her exhaustion had completely vanished. This might have been because of her first experience. In the process, she could relax and plunge into that wonderful world, allowing her to temporarily forget all the troubles in the world while washing her exhaustion away. Moreover, her recovery speed reached incomprehensible levels. On the contrary, Zi Linglong was on the brink of death as she was still deeply asleep! Last night, she did it with Zi Linglong for the first time. So she allowed herself to be on the bottom since she was too lazy to take the initiative. Zi Linglong had to do all of the work while Long Shiyan was the one who sat back and enjoyed it the entire time. Long Shiyan did not bother Zi Linglong¡¯s slumber and went to the kitchen, intending to make up for her actions by cooking some food for Zi Linglong. But when she witnessed the kitchen, she found herself at a loss. Unwittingly, she became a wastrel in cooking who didn¡¯t know how to do anything except for barbecuing. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and say, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect I was this dependent on that girl. Without her, then I would have lived the rest of my days as a beggar!¡± Although these words were full of self-deprecation, the real meaning was left unsaid. Of course, what she was saying was not false. There were plenty of powerful people who were too lazy to take care of themselves as they wholeheartedly strived to get stronger. Since she was a girl, she should have been more concerned about developing life skills, but now, Zi Linglong completely abolished the need to do so. Gently shaking her head, Long Shiyan quickly retired from the kitchen but still went to the school¡¯s cafeteria to find food! As soon as Long Shiyan walked away, Zi Linglong woke up. She blinked confusedly and recalled what happened last night. Her entire body heated up. Her elder sister actually let her do that kind of thing! Her wife was awful¡­ However, something rare occurred. She did not expect her elder sister to grow bigger during the process. Of course, she also knew that this was not the time to be thinking about this kind of thing. She hurriedly put on her clothes and followed after Long Shiyan¡¯s scent. Today, the color of the sky was not good. The sky was covered with black clouds, lightning and thunder raged, and the ground was also in disorder. It was extremely difficult for people to walk through this kind of weather. Long Shiyan encountered this situation the moment when she stepped out. The strange atmosphere made her frown as she glanced up at the suspicious thunderclouds. A typhoon? Impossible! The Holy Spirit Magic School was located in the center of the continent, which was far from the sea where typhoons would normally occur. Moreover, she had lived here for so many years yet had never seen such intense winds and thunderclouds. In this situation, there might be a problem with the enchantment. ¡°Sis¡ªYan Yan!¡± Long Shiyan turned around when she was called out by Zi Linglong. She quickly ran over and pulled her away from that place. At the same time, several lightning bolts struck their original positions. ¡°Why did you go out?!¡± Zi Linglong was alarmed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, let¡¯s go.¡± Long Shiyan hugged her, flew at low altitudes, and then arrived at the backyard in a blink of an eye. Then, she continued to fly away from the area. In a short amount of time, she flew out of Doomsday City, crossed a lot of countries, and arrived at the center of the Magical Beast Forest. Nonetheless, the thunderclouds in the sky were still chasing after them. ¡°Yan Yan, this won¡¯t do. That thing won¡¯t stop pursuing us, so running away is just a waste of time and energy,¡± Zi Linglong said with a serious expression. Long Shiyan stopped moving, observing the slowly darkening Zi Linglong. She released Zi Linglong¡¯s hand, put her guard up, and icily stared at the thunderclouds in the air. Needless to say, she also understood the thoughts of the other party. As they witnessed the thunderclouds surging, countless purple lightning bolts tumbled down, completely laying waste to the lands below. After a while, numerous heavenly lightning bolts came down one after another towards them. Not waiting for Long Shiyan to move, Zi Linglong directly countered the lightning bolts with her own body. Long Shiyan didn¡¯t have time to organize her thoughts as she rushed to the thunderclouds, intending to destroy them. But she discovered that these lightning bolts had no way of affecting Zi Linglong. This was awfully stunning to Long Shiyan. When did Zi Linglong become so powerful? Even if her berserk state gave her strength of a Saint, how could she deal with such powerful thunderclouds? Furthermore, Zi Linglong treated them like nothing as she destroyed them. She also said, ¡°Yan Yan, this lightning is not that strong; we don¡¯t need to be afraid of it.¡± ¡°No!¡± Long Shiyan judged their current situation and felt that it was totally different from how Zi Linglong saw it. Zi Linglong¡¯s strength seemed to have become more and more powerful. She definitely had more than just the strength of a Saint. It took some time to fly from the Holy Spirit Magic School to the Magical Beast Forest, but she remained so carefree. ¡°Boom!¡± The thunderclouds violently rumbled and once again sent dozens of lightning bolts, yet they still had no effect. Instead, they were absorbed by Zi Linglong, turning into energy. Seeing this, Long Shiyan was dumbstruck. Perhaps because it was felt that there was no way to take them down, the thunderclouds suddenly dispersed, and then a huge fist came down. The fist descended quickly; it seemed to have a similar ability as Long Shiyan¡¯s ¡°Glorious Heart,¡± which made opponents incapable of escaping. They couldn¡¯t even consider evading the fist. Clenching their jaws, they awaited for the impact. This time, Long Shiyan stood in front and tried blocking it. But the impact never came. A small hand had pulled Long Shiyan away and the enormous fist collided onto a colorful shield. Long Shiyan fell into Zi Linglong¡¯s arms. ¡°What?¡± From the skies, a great male voice boomed. ¡°Boundary, are you resisting me?¡± The two stabilized themselves and looked towards the person who saved their lives. They merely saw that the person was around seven or eight-years-old, but that person was indeed familiar to them. ¡°Qian Qian!¡± The two let out sounds of concern and bewilderment. ¡°I¡ªI won¡¯t let you hurt them even if I die!¡± System Qian Qian gritted her teeth as her face warped. Obviously, blocking this big fist was not easy. ¡°You are seeking death!¡± The voice became severe, apparently furious. ¡°Ah!¡± The system¡¯s enchantment hindered the attack, but it was shrinking at extremely fast speeds. She shouted at the same time, then turned to look at them. ¡°You two, quickly run to the gods. Go to the Tower of Babel and seek the great gods.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± When System Qian Qian dropped down, the strength of the fist decreased by a lot. She looked around in bewilderment and discovered that Long Shiyan and Zi Linglong were protecting her. While their combined powers were incredibly strong, it was still not enough. ¡°What are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you leave?!¡± System Qian Qian wiped away her tears and started withstanding the attack together with them. ¡°What a joke!¡± Long Shiyan resisted against the giant fist with both of her hands and glanced at her coldly. ¡°If we leave, then won¡¯t you be acting as a hero?¡± ¡°You are right.¡± Zi Linglong opened her mouth again. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be a hero. We will always be together. From when we were young to the present, we will live and die together. If you want to be a hero, then we will follow.¡± ¡°Qian Qian, I didn¡¯t know what you were doing and I even once suspected you, but now, I understand. You have always been silently thinking of me from behind. You are my, Long Shiyan¡¯s, partner. How could I leave you, my partner, alone in the face of danger? Not to mention making me go back to Earth to stay away from this disaster.¡± Long Shiyan cast aside her worries and revealed her true feelings. She was currently using all of her strength to resist the giant fist while restoring her strength using the power of faith. ¡°In the end, you are simply a bunch of powerless insects! I really don¡¯t know how you could still resist in the face of certain defeat. Nevertheless, since I have already raised my hand against you, I will trample you all into meat patties.¡± The voice chortled, seeing these humans as ants being crushed by a stone. It was pleasurable watching these bugs try to struggle with all of their might. ¡°But if we go on like this, we will all die. However, I have an idea. If¡ªif Linglong can absorb the energy of the Red Yin Demon Star, then¡­¡± System Qian Qian had a complicated expression across her face. She did not know why she was risking her life for them. Did she really think of them as her relatives or close friends? Zi Linglong said with difficulty, ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t know. I can only establish contact with it occasionally.¡± Long Shiyan was also trying to find a way out, but she recalled something. The owner of the giant finally felt impatient as he said in a bored tone, ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s time to end this game. After all, it¡¯s not good to cause unnecessary trouble.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The giant fist smashed onto the ground, eradicating nearly half of the Magical Beast Forest. ¡°Huh?¡± The voice seemed to be puzzled. Soon, the giant fist slowly rose, and the destroyed Magical Beast Forest was restored back to its original state. Even those squashed magical beasts were revived. It was a miracle. Long Shiyan originally thought that she was going to die, but she didn¡¯t expect to arrive at this strange place. After a narrow escape from death, she sat down in an underground area, leaning against the statue beside her. Zi Linglong and System Qian Qian were also here. Furthermore, Zi Linglong had returned to her original state as she was resting on Long Shiyan¡¯s lap. System Qian Qian stood up and surveyed the situation. This was a dilapidated church with hardly anything in it. There were only several angel-like statues, of which the statue in the main position was the largest. When System Qian Qian finished looking around, she realized where this was. The system explained to her, ¡°This should be the Radiant God¡¯s world, so there should be no problems for the time being.¡± ¡°Why is it so worn down?¡± ¡°How should I put it? All humans have their own preferences, and gods are no different,¡± the system replied. ¡°Is that so?¡± Long Shiyan tidied up Zi Linglong¡¯s long hair and lifted her head. Then, she asked, ¡°Hey, Qian Qian, could you tell me the truth now? Who is the owner of the big hand? What¡¯s the situation with Long Aotian? Why is there a new Long Aotian? What¡¯s the connection between Zi Linglong and Red Yin Demon Star? What about me? And you?¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± The system hurriedly prevented her from asking more. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for just two days, yet you have become so much more talkative. Let¡¯s take things step-by-step, okay? Even though I said that, how you act now feels much better than before.¡± ¡°Then, how about you explain things from start to finish?!¡± Long Shiyan was so eager to learn the truth that she asked many questions in succession. Additionally, she wanted to inform the system about her true feelings. CH 77 Chapter 77: Epilogue (Middle Part) Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya After Long Shiyan crossed over to this bewildering world, she was always used as a tool to constantly finish task after task to protect the world from Long Aotian. As a tool, she had no personal objectives, only more tasks, which soon became her new goal. But, would she still have a purpose after this mission was completed? No! She was still being used so much to the point she didn¡¯t know what her next assignments would be. Therefore, she was really anxious. The system read her mood and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s useless to take advantage of you now. Listen to me as I slowly explain why! The reason why you crossed over into this world was actually very simple. I was the one who let you come. There had been dozens of people who have already crossed over during this period of time, but they failed before the main plot had even begun. You are the only one who was able to complete the missions up till this point.¡± Long Shiyan frowned. ¡°Let me start from the history of this world! Although this was also recorded in the original story, what was written in the original book was not complete.¡± System Qian Qian was immersed in her memories. ¡°In the boundless primal chaos, there was no life until one day, a god came. Here, he used his powers to create the several worlds, including the god realm, the angel god realm, the underworld, the dragon god realm, and the human world. Among them, the god realm was the highest-leveled plane, the underworld contained the spirits of the deceased, the angel realm was a pure and holy land, and the dragon god realm was home to many dragons. Meanwhile, the human world was a plane that connected these realms. Similar to the Fengling Continent, there are countless planes created by the gods. As long as a human being cultivates to the God-level, they have the opportunity to enter the high-level planes to cultivate.¡± ¡°I know about all of this.¡± Long Shiyan interrupted her words. ¡°I just want to know the key points.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t rush me!¡± System Qian Qian glanced at her. ¡°Out of countless realms, this world is in the center. The Father God is the greatest existence there is who created people like me. My true name is ¡®Boundary.¡¯ I was originally the other will of the world and the current will of the world¡¯s twin. We used to be a pair, but the will of the world was brainwashed by Long Aotian¡¯s master. Now, it¡¯s called ¡®World.¡¯ We used to think that this place was the only world, but it wasn¡¯t. We were too nearsighted. In addition to the high-level god realms outside our own, there is a higher plane called the Highest Realm where the True Gods lived in. Father God simply found True Gods to be difficult to deal with. Therefore, Father God ran outside of that plane to create a new world just to absorb the power of this new world. Among them, there are also many gods like the Father God who ran around the primal chaos to create their own worlds in order to enhance their own realms. Father God¡¯s strength has been growing rapidly. One day, he suddenly predicted that a man called Long Aotian would appear in his world. Long Aotian had the primal chaos inheritance, which allowed him to absorb the power of women and the world. Unfortunately, Father God had to sleep during this period of time. While his consciousness is active, he could not intervene with the world. He predicted that Long Aotian will absorb his power in the future and replace his position. Moreover, after some investigation, he also discovered that Long Aotian was the dark figure¡¯s puppet.¡± ¡°Could it be that the dark figure behind everything was the old man who saved Long Aotian at the end of the original book?¡± Long Shiyan frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± System Qian Qian nodded. ¡°That old man is on equal footing with the Father God. They are both high gods. That crafty old man came up with a scheme to make Long Aotian go around to collect women until he found the one who could make the Red Yin Demon Star resurface.¡± The hand that was stroking Zi Linglong¡¯s hair paused. The system then said, ¡°Because Long Aotian¡¯s strength is based on the absorption of cultivation through intercourse, his harem of beauties would be around three thousand in number. Furthermore, the Red Yin Demon Star is actually a very beautiful woman with a lot of energy he could absorb from. Therefore, Long Aotian was unconsciously attracted to the Red Yin Demon Star and pursued her. However, the Red Yin Demon Star has a lonely personality. No one has ever made her yield to them. Even if Long Aotian had the primal chaos inheritance, he didn¡¯t have enough strength to see her. Moreover, the Red Yin Demon Star possesses a strong desire to be included in the harem. Sooner or later, she would cause turmoil within the harem. So, no matter what happens, the Red Yin Demon Star will eventually destroy the world. And the black figure behind everything will sit and watch over Long Aotian, the Red Yin Demon Star, and the Creation God of the world fighting each other. Meanwhile, the black figure would gain profits while staying out of the conflict. I don¡¯t know how many times that this old man has implemented this plan, but the success rate is nearly one hundred percent. He would perfectly use the newly born Red Yin Demon Star and his own puppet to implement the plan to seize the other god¡¯s power. As long as this is successful, he will remove Long Aotian¡¯s memory away again, reincarnate him, and repeat the process.¡± After listening to this, Long Shiyan suddenly understood. No wonder why Long Aotian told her, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t believe me, but I am indeed helping you, wait, that¡¯s not all! I¡¯m helping myself because I want to live the life I want to live.¡± For someone like Long Aotian, who advocated freedom, being brainwashed and imprisoned was unacceptable! Did he want her to help him to break this curse? However, how would that be possible? ¡°You should roughly understand his worldviews by now!¡± System Qian Qian looked at her and continued, ¡°Basically, the Father God had predicted the details of the future. Then, he personally wrote a book and then divided the will of the world into me and ¡®World.¡¯ He made me become a system to find someone with the ability to stop Long Aotian. Unfortunately, every time I found a suitable person, that person was killed before the plot even began. Moreover, the previous candidates were killed by the man we know as the new Long Aotian.¡± ¡°When you left for a period of time, he began to make his move. On that day, he commanded his troops to kill you. It was unfortunate that you were not there at that time. Instead of you, the Long family was completely destroyed. ¡± When Long Shiyan heard that, she was shocked. She said, ¡°Do you mean that the new Long Aotian was the one who killed my beloved ones?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Long Shiyan gritted her teeth. ¡°Where is he now?¡± The system replied, ¡°He was defeated by Long Aotian. I don¡¯t know if he is dead or alive. But you can also ask Long Aotian, who is now in the chaotic outer space trying to avoid being discovered by his master and the God of Creation. If you can get rid of his long-lasting imprisonment, he might tell you.¡± ¡°You say that like it¡¯s easy!¡± Long Shiyan glanced at her. ¡°You want us to defeat a True God. Are you kidding me?¡± Although she didn¡¯t know how high of a level those gods were. One of them created this very world. This was enough to cause her, a mortal, to tremble in fear. Unless¡­ She lowered her head and gazed upon Zi Linglong. The system quickly caught her line of sight and said, ¡°You guessed it right. There is only one way to do it, which is to let Zi Linglong awaken. After awakening, she could defeat the current Father God and the other True God.¡± ¡°Linglong is that strong?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± System Qian Qian nodded solemnly. ¡°I heard from the Father God that the Red Yin Demon Star was originally one of the most powerful ancient seven gods within the highest plane. Because of the god¡¯s unsociable character, she had no friends. After the god was suppressed by the other six gods, she turned into a red giant star as her soul never entered the cycle of reincarnation. The red giant star was sealed by the ancient six gods, but after the downfall of those gods, the seal gradually loosened. Furthermore, the seal unraveled just a tiny bit and a part of it escaped. The gods couldn¡¯t fix the seal, so they could only add a layer to the original seal.¡± Long Shiyan said, ¡°So you mean that once the seal is lifted, the Creation God and the rest will be annihilated?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. But the seal is not something we can break. We only have to allow Zi Linglong to absorb the red godly stone so she could attain the power of the red giant star and defeat the Father God and the other True God.¡± System Qian Qian paused before saying, ¡°After absorbing the power of the Red Yin Demon Star, Zi Linglong¡¯s strength will nearly be equivalent to the Father God¡¯s. Although her strength might be a little worse, there should be no problem for the current Father God and the other True God. After they fought, the two swallowed each other and became one person, causing their strength to drop by a lot.¡± Long Shiyan lifted her head and glanced at her. ¡°Do you mean that the enemy decreased from two to one?¡± Letting them mutually hurt each other wasn¡¯t bad at all. ¡°It¡¯s not wrong.¡± System Qian Qian unhurriedly answered, ¡°The Father God and the other True God discovered that you had successfully solved the issue with Long Aotian, so they wanted me to eliminate you. This was also because you have been influencing the lonely Zi Linglong, causing unexpected changes in her.¡± ¡°And then yesterday, the Red Yin Demon Star was acting abnormally once again. When the Father God was trying to seal the red giant star, he was suddenly attacked by the True God, resulting in his body being destroyed. Then, his soul invaded the body of the True God, resulting in the current predicament. It could be said that I don¡¯t know whether he¡¯s currently the other True God or the Father God. But regardless of which one he is now, I don¡¯t want him to hurt you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± After listening to the system, Long Shiyan once again thanked her. The system did not listen to her father¡¯s words to eliminate her, but rather, she returned to their world. This was great as the system rescued her from being killed. ¡°You better thank me.¡± The system curled her lips. Long Shiyan looked at her appearance and inwardly laughed. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°Of course, you need to find the red godly stone.¡± What! The system was not the one who spoke, but instead, the statue seated on the main position did. This voice alarmed the duo. After calming down, they didn¡¯t need to guess to know who it was. Long Shiyan asked, ¡°Had you already expected for this day to arrive since long ago? Furthermore, you want to reject the Father God¡¯s rule?¡± The enormous statue spoke, ¡°He is not our Father God anymore. The ancient gods of the previous generation are all dead. The rest of us gods are just his tools to fuel his power. Because of him, there is no way for us to become a higher entity. This is also the case with your system. She is alone and helpless, yet she is willing to give up her life to assist you.¡± Long Shiyan turned towards the system, seeing her crossing her arms across her chest, turning her head away, and showing awkward appearance. Long Shiyan didn¡¯t think too much about her and went straight to asking more questions. ¡°You said that we need to find the red godly stone, but where is it?¡± ¡°In the Tower of Babel.¡± The voice did not come from a human and was similar to the system¡¯s; it came from the Radiant God. ¡°But if you wish to enter the Tower of Babel, you need the key to the tower.¡± The Radiant God suddenly paused. The statue¡¯s head turned to exchange looks with the system. ¡°Light Boundary, do you have it?¡± Both the system and the Radiant God sounded the same. CH 78 Chapter 78: Epilogue (Final Part) Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya After a while, the system replied with a depressed expression, ¡°Twenty years ago, I had dropped the key into ¡®that place.¡¯¡± The Radiant God was silent. They couldn¡¯t retrieve the key because the moment they entered ¡®that place,¡¯ they would be crushed. ¡°Do you mean this?¡± Long Shiyan suddenly took out the key that Long Aotian gave her before. ¡°That¡¯s it! How did you get it?¡± the two said in unison. ¡°Long Aotian gave it to me¡± Long Shiyan had a complex expression. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave out the details. Tell me where the Tower of Babel is, and I will go find the red godly stone.¡± The Radiant God said, ¡°If you go there now, you will die. You must first raise your strength by ascending to Godly Monarch realm and becoming the strongest god. Then, you will be prepared. During this period, I will combine with the other ten Main Gods and will obstruct the Father God¡¯s true body. When the time comes, we will fight together with you.¡± ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m still a Saint, and I don¡¯t know how many thousands of years will pass until I reach the Godly Monarch realm.¡± Long Shiyan shook her head; she knew about the realms above the Saint realm. The levels within the God realm included: Second-rate God, Lower God, Middle God, Upper God, Godly Monarch, High God, Main God, and Creation God. As a Saint, she didn¡¯t know how many years it would take to reach the Godly Monarch realm. The Radiant God suddenly laughed. The way the stone statue¡¯s mouth moved was terrifying. ¡°You don¡¯t need to undervalue yourself; you should have already mated with the Red Yin Demon Star. This is something that had never happened before. Because of that, your strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. Now, you are at least in the Lower God realm! You can check your body.¡± ¡°While you¡¯re in the Lower God realm, your potential cannot be underestimated since you were able to block Father God¡¯s attack.¡± System Qian Qian sighed ruefully. Long Shiyan¡¯s face remained unchanged as she asked to make sure, ¡°Does that mean that I can be with Zi Linglong as I train to the Godly Monarch realm?¡± At this moment, Zi Linglong had just woken up. After hearing her words, her eyes became as wide as copper bells while she gaped. ¡°There should be no problem with that. I believe that Boundary has also anticipated this. I have modified Long Aotian¡¯s dual cultivation method to suit female couples. I believe that in twenty years, you could achieve Godly Monarch realm,¡± said the Radiant God. Although he didn¡¯t seem reliable, they had no choice but to listen to him. With the God of Darkness¡¯s specialty of stealth, they discovered a place were no god could disturb and quietly settled in. After a course of events that need not be said, ten years passed in a blink of an eye. It was inconceivable. Finishing in ten years was faster than the original plan, and the outcome was outstanding. There was no need to absorb the red godly stone since Zi Linglong had already unsealed the Red Yin Demon Star. Yes, all the seals were broken in one breath. Now, Long Shiyan and Zi Linglong were standing within the unlimited primal chaos. The red giant star behind them suddenly transformed into a bead and was swallowed by Zi Linglong. At this moment, all of the high-leveled planes were vibrating strongly. It was a miracle that Red Yin Demon Star broke the highest level seal possible. Everyone frantically flew to the primal chaos, even the current seven elderly Godly Monarchs had all been dispatched. Over the years, the True God had finally swallowed the soul of the Creation God. When this happened, he replaced the Creation God¡¯s position. He tried to find traces of Zi Linglong and Long Shiyan, however, the other gods interfered with him, leaving him with no way to find them. He wished to destroy them, but he discovered that their combined forces were terrifying, so he could not defeat within a short period of time. To them, a millennium was like a blink of an eye. Therefore, he was really worried that once Zi Linglong awakened, unsealed the Red Yin Demon Star, and used that red star, his downfall would be miserable. Against the Red Yin Demon Star, he was helpless. He had to improve his strength. Whatever he found useful would always be used. Gradually, he became confident enough to face them, but now, he regretted everything. The seals on the Red Yin Demon Star completely eroded away. He applied seals every once in a while, but now they were all undone, causing him to become desperate. When the last seal shattered, he madly fled into the depths of the primal chaos, but who knew that he would return to his original place. Two beautiful women stood before him. A white hand and a red hand locked their fingers together. The red-clothed woman¡¯s two eyes were blood-red; immense pressure emanated from her body. Before he could ask for mercy, he was annihilated as his ashes scattered away. Long Shiyan turned her head towards Zi Linglong, asking, ¡°Is this your current strength?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that!¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes twinkled mischievously. ¡°My original body came from one of the seven strongest gods in the world. Since I inherited the power of the original body, of course, I would become powerful, far more than you.¡± ¡°It seems that my wife is very powerful.¡± Long Shiyan wanted to embrace her, only to find that her body shrunk. She ended up burying herself into Zi Linglong¡¯s chest. Speaking of dual cultivating for the past ten years, she was almost always in her adult mode. But now, she suddenly changed back to her smaller form, making her feel a bit uncomfortable. ¡°Linglong, can I regain my adult appearance? I¡¯m not used to this.¡± ¡°Yan Yan relies on my energy to get bigger, so it¡¯s just a temporary measure. Your soul can¡¯t leave your body, so I can only renovate your body once we head back.¡± She decided that she wanted Zi Linglong to remodel her body into her extremely beautiful adult appearance. Upon hearing that she had the opportunity to get rid of the title of ¡°Lolita,¡± Long Shiyan was secretly delighted. She quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back! Let¡¯s go straight out of here together.¡± ¡°For the time being, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Who knew that Zi Linglong would shake her head and decline. While gazing into the distance, she constantly emitted pressure. Long Shiyan followed her line of sight and noticed several figures flying towards them. They appeared to have earth-shattering strength. ¡°Wh¡ªwhy did the seal on the Red Yin Demon Star break?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! The emissary who stayed behind to watch over the Red Yin Demon Star may have run into an accident. But even so, this shouldn¡¯t have happened. Even if he ran into an accident, it¡¯s impossible for the seal to break this quickly.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. We must make sure whether or not the seal is truly broken. If it is, we must fix it!¡± ¡°Everyone, right now is not the time to guess what had happened, we must stop the Red Yin Demon Star from harming innocent people.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I heard that the Venerable High God Zi Yi had come over.¡± ¡°The venerable gods have come over, so could you still admit that the situation is at its worst?¡± A group of people frantically flew over, but before they could notice the two, they were shocked by a powerful pressure. All of them kneeled as this alleviated the pressure on them. ¡°Venerable God, spare us!¡± ¡°Venerable God, spare us!¡± Numerous shouts echoed throughout the primal chaos. ¡°I am the ancient Red Venerable High God, Zi Linglong. Today, I broke the six ancient gods¡¯ seal and resurrected. Do you have any objections?¡± Zi Linglong stated at a moderate pace. ¡°No objections!¡± ¡°No objections!¡± ¡°I congratulate this venerable god for reviving!¡± Zi Linglong was satisfied with their attitudes. Pointing to Long Shiyan, she said, ¡°This is my wife, Long Shiyan. You all should give her recognition.¡± The gods did not dare to look up, simply memorizing her divine power signature with their eyes closed. Then, they simultaneously replied, ¡°We welcome the Great Yan!¡± ¡°Zi Yi welcomes Venerable Elder Sister and Sister-in-law.¡± ¡°Cheng Yi welcomes Venerable Elder Sister and Sister-in-law.¡± ¡­.. Long Shiyan was unaccustomed to this as they suddenly welcomed her. She was at a loss. The men and women were dressed in red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and purple. These seven-colored dressed people suddenly appeared as they congratulated them. If she had guessed correctly, then these people should be the seven venerable High Gods. Zi Linglong was considered to be their elder, so it was normal to call her ¡°elder sister¡± as a polite form of address. She had to say that the times had changed too fast. She was just a Lower God not too long ago and was stuck in that realm for a long time. Yet now, she suddenly stood at the peak. But because she had to rely on Zi Linglong, she sighed. Zi Linglong said, ¡°I apologize for causing trouble these days. Thank you! In the future, the demon star will never appear again. Everyone, you need not fear about the slim chance of the demon star murdering people any longer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s naturally best that Elder Sister was able to resurrect since you saved us from some issues. I don¡¯t know what Elder Sister intends to do in the future. If you want to return to the highest position, then we will welcome you with good hospitality,¡± said Zi Yi. ¡°No need.¡± Zi Linglong shook her head. ¡°I just want to travel around everywhere with Yan Yan to see how various civilizations have flourished. I don¡¯t want to take care of worldly affairs, so don¡¯t bother me.¡± ¡°We will not bother you,¡± the seven said at the same time. Zi Linglong said, ¡°The hidden treasure of the ancient mysterious world had the ability to destroy the seven gods. When I took a blow because of that treasure, the rest of the six gods colluded against me and ended up sealing me. Now, I will tell you all, take a good note of it.¡± After she said that, she took Long Shiyan¡¯s hand and led her back to the world created by the Creation God as the remaining seven people nodded and thanked her. The two returned to the realm of the gods. Standing on top of the large Creation God statue, they gazed upon the continent where the gods flourished. Here was the place that everyone on Fengling Continent yearned for. Likewise, it was also the place that Long Shiyan once aimed for. Long Shiyan lifted her head as she leaned against Zi Linglong. ¡°You may lose against this group of people. Are you sure you¡¯re able to do this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Zi Linglong smiled. ¡°My original body was that of an ancient god¡¯s. My skills are much stronger than theirs, so they can¡¯t capture me. Not to mention that under your efforts, I have also made rapid progress.¡± Long Shiyan glanced at her and then stopped smiling. She reached out and caressed Zi Linglong¡¯s soft face. In return, Zi Linglong blushed and quickly hugged her. ¡°Elder Sister, forgive me. I won¡¯t do it!¡± Even if her strength was formidable, she was still afraid of Long Shiyan during ordinary times. Anyway, she stopped moving and came back from the enemy¡¯s side. ¡°In fact, they¡¯re all afraid of me, so I won¡¯t go to the highest plane to look for trouble. Elder Sister, how about we check different worlds out and go sightseeing?¡± Zi Linglong said. ¡°You mean that we can travel to various worlds?¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s eyes brightened. This was her long-cherished wish. Unfortunately, her strength was still too low, so there was no way to traverse through worlds at the moment. ¡°Elder Sister wishes to go?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Long Shiyan nodded. ¡°But we have to live with our parents for a lifetime.¡± ¡°I also said that I don¡¯t know if your mother and father will agree about our relationship.¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s expression was filled with concern as she seemed to be at a loss. However, she decided to figure it out later as she recalled that Long Shiyan¡¯s parents might think differently. Long Shiyan did not answer; she raised her hand and placed it on Zi Linglong¡¯s neck. Afterward, she closed her eyes. ¡°Kiss me.¡± The two lovers intertwined with a long, long kiss. Fin. CH 79 Chapter 79: After Story Translator & Editor: Nothingisit4me Proofreader: Illya This was a magical world devoid of humans, gods, or even any animals. Here, only the sky, earth, and flowers existed. There were endless fields of colorful flowers as the unrestrained breeze carried a fragrant smell of refreshing flowers in the air. In the middle of these flower beds, there was a beautiful and transparent yet irregularly shaped ice crystal. Inside, there was a stunningly beautiful girl. The girl was completely naked, her eyes were closed, and her gorgeous face had a serene expression as she lay dormant. Suddenly, a lightning bolt perfectly slammed onto the ice crystal. In an instant, the girl in the ice crystal opened her eyes; her pupils were like all-encompassing heavenly bodies. The ice crystal shattered as the girl dropped onto the ground. Her spotless, beautiful, jade-like foot stepped upon the ground while delicate flowers and fauna encompassed her body, transforming into a verdant dress. This person was Long Shiyan. Because Zi Linglong once said that as long as she cultivated in the sea of ??flowers for a hundred years, she could get rid of the Flower God¡¯s peculiar physique and revert to an ordinary body. She wanted to make her body less susceptible since every time they dual cultivated, she would get bullied by Zi Linglong with no room for resistance. Long Shiyan insisted on stepping into this world of only flowers to cultivate alone. Now, a hundred years had passed. Currently, she was very different from before. Although her personality was still relatively indifferent, she became milder. This might be because of the lullabies that Zi Linglong sang every night. Long Shiyan carefully inspected her body as her lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times. A variation occurred within her body once again. She was pretty sure that this variation was not caused by her cultivation, but instead, as a result of a conspiracy made by a certain someone. Moreover, in addition to becoming stronger, her fragrance was still there, which meant that this cultivation practice to remove the Flower God¡¯s physique was completely bogus. Zi Linglong actually deceived her. ¡°Zi! Ling! Long!¡± Long Shiyan called out with an icy expression. ¡°Yes, yes?¡± A drowsy woman in red suddenly emerged from the sea of ??flowers. ¡°Elder Sister, you have finally awoken! It¡¯s been a hundred years!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my physique would change?¡± Long Shiyan walked over to her with a frosty expression. She twisted her by the ear, but she did not think that Zi Linglong would oppose her by tossing her into the cluster of flowers. ¡°Elder Sister has become pretty again! I like this you a lot! I want to hug you!¡± Zi Linglong pulled Long Shiyan¡¯s head into her embrace with an infatuated expression. Long Shiyan was speechless, lightly knocking onto Zi Linglong¡¯s forehead and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other thoughts than ¡®that?¡¯ I wonder how you can think about those strange things all of the time.¡± ¡°Who said it was strange?!¡± Zi Linglong leaned against her. ¡°We have been asleep for a hundred years! Therefore, thinking about ¡®it¡¯ for the first time after we woke up is, of course, normal. We have not been in contact for a hundred years.¡± Long Shiyan sighed and extended her arms out to hug her. Then, she tried fighting for some privileges. ¡°Are you going to make your Elder Sister keep this appearance forever? Is it too troublesome to change it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Zi Linglong groaned and began to fondle Long Shiyan¡¯s body. Long Shiyan¡¯s good-looking face flushed red as she became dizzy. Her body was sensitive. Sure enough, this girl had remodeled her body in a strange way. Leaving aside that counterattack, she had instantly lost all of her strength after a single touch. This was absolutely disgraceful! ¡°Elder Sister, lay down. Don¡¯t blame Linglong for playing tricks on you!¡± Zi Linglong giggled; her hands constantly rubbed Long Shiyan¡¯s soft body. At the moment, she wanted to try tasting Long Shiyan¡¯s new body. After a series of events, both of them fell asleep. When they woke up again, Zi Linglong leaned beside her like an obedient child. After noticing that Zi Linglong was watching her face attentively, Long Shiyan couldn¡¯t help but look away towards the boundless sea of flowers. Zi Linglong couldn¡¯t see her face, but she changed her posture and continued to act well-behaved. Long Shiyan was dumbfounded. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? It feels extremely uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Because Elder Sister is very attractive!¡± Zi Linglong praised her and then pitifully said, ¡°Elder Sister is not willing to praise me?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, Linglong is smart. Anyway, are you an expert in plastic surgery?¡± Long Shiyan quickly reached out to stroke her head as she whispered words of comfort. But who knew that Zi Linglong would avoid her touch. She curled her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want just this!¡± ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± Long Shiyan raised an eyebrow. Zi Linglong blushed and puffed her cheeks out; she said bashfully, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have made Elder Sister feel so comfortable, yet Elder Sister doesn¡¯t want to praise me for doing so.¡± Long Shiyan¡¯s originally serene face was painted in red. Without any prior indication, Zi Linglong teased her. Even if she acted indifferently, she was still caught off-guard. Although this was the case, she wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed if she praised Zi Linglong for being great in bed. But why did she have to do this?! When she saw Zi Linglong, she was really at a loss. She wasn¡¯t just confused but completely baffled. Why did Long Shiyan need to praise her? Clearly her hard work¡­ One would have to say that Zi Linglong was natural in this respect. Naturally, Long Shiyan was still somewhat afraid that she would do something. She hurriedly hugged Zi Linglong as she observed her red complexion. Resignedly, she comforted her. ¡°Okay, okay, Linglong is the best, so there¡¯s no need to start any arguments. We still need to go see Qian Qian!¡± It had been a long time since that incident, but Long Shiyan had yet to fulfill her wish¡ªto resurrect her family. Just to prevent things from being too complicated, Zi Linglong created a world that was exactly the same as the original world. Then, she incorporated the people associated with the Long family. Furthermore, she allowed Long Yuqing, Yu Qingrou, and so on to retain their relevant memories. This was equivalent to having Long Yuqing and Yu Qingrou, along with the rest, become reincarnated. There was no Long Aotian in this world nor was there a Zi Linglong with red eyes. The only one who lost her memories was Long Shiyan. Because Long Shiyan wished to spend a lifetime with her parents, she asked Zi Linglong to seal the memories of her previous life and then send her back into the world. It could be said that she returned to the time before her parents died, but this time, the bandits died instead of her parents. In her past life, her parents were killed by bandits. Later, those bandits were destroyed by the Long family. It was a pity that Long Shiyan could not dispose of them personally last time. However, this time, she wanted to make up for this regret. She and Long Yuqing¡¯s reincarnator defeated the bandits. She had a good life in this world while Zi Linglong and the system had been secretly chasing her butt every day. Of course, Long Shiyan did not recognize her wife, which was a pity. ¡°You let Long Shiyan obtain the same ability as Long Aotian, is that really alright?¡± the system asked with a complicated expression. The current Long Shiyan¡¯s lifetime was in defiance with the natural order. Fortunately, Long Shiyan was not as ridiculous as Long Aotian. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Zi Linglong said. At some point, she found the opportunity to get to know Long Shiyan and successfully captured her. Then, the two discussed for a while before letting Zi Linglong dress as a man, lie to her parents to marry her, and then travel throughout the continent. Although this lie was found out by Long Yuqing, she did not tell the family because Long Yuqing¡¯s love life was also discovered. Furthermore, it was difficult for her to get out of her own troublesome situation. In this way, Long Shiyan passed through a good life in this world. After her memories were restored, Long Shiyan immediately recovered from her cute state to normal, which made Zi Linglong feel that it was a pity, but it wasn¡¯t too bad. Long Shiyan¡¯s original personality was the one she was most comfortable with. Long Shiyan observed her body. Yes, it was getting bigger, but Zi Linglong¡¯s taste was certainly strange. Even as Long Shiyan grew and grew, she never grew by much and her chest remained small. Although her current height reached Zi Linglong¡¯s chin, she was still very cute. Only being able to grow this much was not that good, so Long Shiyan could only console herself silently. However, she didn¡¯t know that this was just the beginning. When she traveled to the next world, Zi Linglong changed her into a tall and sexy type, and only then did she finally understand Zi Linglong¡¯s fetish. But it turned out that she just wanted to try out different appearances. After leaving the other world, Long Shiyan did not return to the original continent. After all, while her good friends were still there and attained the Saint-level, they were extremely old. The statue of Long Shiyan was still erected within the Holy Spirit Magic School and her legacy was never forgotten. Her contributions were remembered amongst the populace. Her views had been inherited from generation to generation. The Fengling Continent had undergone a revolutionary change after being set off by her spiritual reform throughout the past generations. The effects caused by Long Shiyan could be clearly seen by the naked eye. Everyone was happy about the benefits they had received from her. Only a few of the Saints who disappeared had returned. Many of the Saints perished within the ruins, and just one of the school¡¯s previous leaders managed to return safely. However, when he learned that the girl he tried to kill actually saved the school, he felt so guilty that he left. From then on, he wandered aimlessly, not knowing where to go. The innocent victims who died because of the dragon race had all been resurrected, but they were only allowed to live in the new world. Long Shiyan also reunited with Long Aotian. After asking, she learned that the new Long Aotian committed suicide after his balls were crushed by Long Aotian because he wasn¡¯t able to bear the humiliation. Long Shiyan also asked Long Aotain about how he could endure the loss of manhood. If a man was forced to be castrated like how Long Aotian was, then he would never want to stay alive. Long Aotian told her that he was fine since he didn¡¯t really care about it. He also asked her about why she would assume that his situation wasn¡¯t good. It was worth mentioning that Long Aotian wanted information about how to transform into an extreme beauty. After he did, he would go become a maid for an influential family in a different world. Because he would stay young forever, he could switch to different families after a certain time interval. After hearing his confession, Long Shiyan and Zi Linglong were both stunned. Was this the life he wanted? Before he left, Long Aotian allowed her to seal his primal chaos inheritance. Long Shiyan let Zi Linglong took out the mysterious small cauldron. They tossed it into the Endless Abyss after sealing it because this small cauldron was the inheritance of the God of War. Finally, Long Shiyan was able to fulfill the Flower God¡¯s mission. (TLN: The small cauldron she bought in the auction during chapter 24 and the one on the cover. Before, the author said that Long Aotian was the inheritor for the God of War, but since he never got the cauldron, he only inherited the primal chaos.) Following the Radiant God¡¯s request, Zi Linglong undid the curse that limited people¡¯s ability, allowing the inhabitants of the worlds to become free. Nowadays, as long as they could reach the True God realm, they could leave their world and cultivate to higher levels. System Qian Qian was too lazy to cultivate, so instead, she wanted to experience the feeling of being a human being. She sealed her memories and reincarnated to a world similar to the twenty-first century Earth. While Long Shiyan and Zi Linglong were taking a stroll, they started to miss her. After several events, they agreed to travel through time and space to a modern world together with System Qian Qian. The End (TLN: Thank you all for reading to the end! This was the first novel I, nothingisit4me, ever translated, so you may have noticed a lot of mistakes. I occasionally go back to correct the mistakes, but nevertheless, there are always mistakes that we overlook. Also, thank Illya for helping me proofread the entire novel. So as for the future, I¡¯m planning on translating/releasing another yuri novel, but I will be taking a break and will most likely release it in February. That aside, I will be doing side projects.